ã€ŠA Tale of Chase and Love s1ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    A young, fair-skinned girl of 17, waves excitedly at her not too happy parents. She is wearing a ck crop top and blue denim bum shorts exposing her fair legs that could get even women aroused, to the public. As she walked, her hips swayed causig a pervert, old man to run into others many times.

    The culprit pretended not to see any nothing and continued her journey. This beautiful goddess has dark brown hair and is not too tall, but now that she¡¯s putting on heels, she looks taller. Pairing her outfit with ck sunsses, she looks so hot. People can¡¯t help taking pictures. Who would pass on this chance?

    Her name is Theresa Williams, Heiress of the conglomerate, William family, a fan of k-pop music and rpmance dramas. She attends Blue Diva Royal Girl¡¯s school; a school meant only for the elites. Theresa is brilliant; though she rarely studies because to her, studying is very boring. She¡¯d rather be azy genius. Still, she never ceases being adored by other girls, her manager, and her teachers. Wherever she goes, there must be a little crowd even though she appears on set randomly.

    She¡¯s also a guest model at the ¡®Sunset¡¯ entertainment agency. A lot of permanent models are very jealous of her. Even some actresses want her dead especially when she acted in the movie ¡®The ck empress of Lord Kish¡¯. In this movie, she was a supportive character, a maid who served the evil emperor.

    However, many people valued her much more than the female lead not because of her background but she was beautiful and her acting skills were on a level that the female lead couldn¡¯t reach. When the movie was released it hit ten million views in seven hours.

    Now, lots of agencies want her to even be a female lead or supportive character in some of their future production but she has turned them down. Money is not her problem. She just models for fun. Life seems to go well for this princess. Shecks nothing.

    Every month, her dad sends a lot of money into her ount so she could have some ¡®pocket money¡¯. However, this pocket money cannot even be achieved as a profit in somepanies. She¡¯s envied by everyone both so-called friends, fans and enemies alike.

    She, however, doesn¡¯t care. She only enjoys watching with her free time, Korean dramas and listening to Korean music. Her favourite actress is Park Shin ye and her favourite actor is Lee Minho. Every day, she listens to at least two k-pop songs, especially from BTS and ck pink. She loves Lisa and Kim Tae Hyung. From the day she saw him ( Kim Tae Hyung) on tv three years ago, she liked him.

    She always dreamed of taking pictures with him, getting his autograph, inviting him for lunch and so many things one can¡¯t mention. Whenever her parents or anyone at work and school makes her angry, she is immediatelyforted by his picture.

    Her best friend Marabelle Santiago is from a middle-ss family but Theresa likes it that way. Who said she had to be friends with those hypocritical girls she met at the balls she had attended with her parents? Who said your friend must be rich? Who said wealth, fame and beauty are needed in a friend? Those sayings were tosh to Theresa.

    Onlyst week was she able to pressure her chauffeur into processing the documents she needed for her travel to Korea and give her a fake identity and age. All because of one thing- The concert!

    BTS, her favourite k-pop band had a concerting up tonight and she did not want to miss it as she had done for the past three years.

    For sure, when her parents found out about it, they nearly beat her up but she vowed with the heirloom not to do this again. After lots of persuading, they still insisted she take a private jet, but she refused. She wanted to mingle with others in the first ss.

    She did not n to take her friend with her since she (Marabelle) did not like Korea or their music nor their dramas. But she liked the ancient Chinese fantasy dramas because she gets to admire handsome pies as she calls them.

    She already booked a top-ss hotel close to the concert location, so all she carried was her small bag and a magazine with her idol, Kim Tae Hyung¡¯s face at the front cover.

    ¡°Idol! Here Ie!¡± she eximed.

    *********

    Theresa smiled as she looked at the magazine in her hands. Her idol Kim Tae Hyung! she was going to see him after so long. It¡¯s so wonderful!

    Paul Reyes, one of her dad¡¯s shadow bodyguard, is behind her dressed like he is going for an important business trip and his face is covered with a hat andrge sunsses. He has red curly hair that reaches his shoulders.

    He normally likes to keep it loose and hanging but today it is hidden inside the hat tied in a bun. His visible pale brown lips when paired with the chiselled jawline made him look mysterious and handsome. He was sent to protect her secretly.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Some people, both male, and female were staring at Theresa who did not care. She¡¯s used to all this. She¡¯s a child of mixed parents and so her beauty is kind of special.

    People could not help but want to get close to her, however, the deadly look sent by Paul Reyes, made them think otherwise. They still wanted their heads intact. Their minds told them that this guy behind the beauty is dangerous. They then minded their own business.

    Theresa kept smiling as she continued admiring Kim Tae Hyung¡¯s picture. Suddenly there was an rm that sted loudly into everyone¡¯s ears which got many worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me this thing¡¯s gonna crash¡± said a  20 old youth who had been ying games ever since the ne took off from the airport. Everyone¡¯s fear was confirmed when the heard the captain¡¯s voice from the speaker.

    ¡°This is the captain. Brace for impact,¡±

    This was a brief message. However, this message from the captain sent panic into everyone¡¯s heart. The hostesses brought out life jackets and handed them to the 70 people in the first-ss section. They also helped the ignorant ones to put it on.

    ¡°Fasten your seat belts and brace for impact,¡± said a hostess who already had a jacket on. 20dies were weeping even in the brace for impact position. There were no kids in the first-ss section.

    An old man became very troubled knowing that the ne would crash. He was shivering great his hands shook and his legs knocked against each other. You could also say that he had peed in his pants. This old man did not want to obey the captain¡¯s order to brace for impact.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna die. I want to live. I want to see my son one more time¡± he shouted. His teeth kept shattering and sweat fell down his face in beads.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°ENOUGH¡± an irritated hostess barked at him.

    ¡°Old man, obey the order and brace for impact. The ne¡¯s going to crash no matter what we do or how well you jump about,¡± she added, making the man cry. Other passengers looked at her in disgust and returned to their brace for impact positions.

    ¡°Irene, stop that!¡± said a small-voiced hostess. She walked to the man and sat beside him patting his back.

    ¡°Grandpa, please calm down. The captain and his assistant are doing their very best. Do not worry; you will see your son not only once but every day. Just obey the order. See, look at the others they¡¯re obeying. Come on grandpa, calm down. Brace for impact. If you don¡¯t obey, you might not see your son again.¡± she intoned in a pacifying manner.

    Hearing her sweet angel-like voice, the man stopped panicking and became calm. He then braced for impact. Seeing that she was sessful in her mission, the hostess sighed and got up. She turned to look at the heartless hostess who was frowning and walked away.

    Theresa, however, did nothing. She looked at the fallen magazine atop her feet while in the brace for impact position.

    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t wanna die yet. Why? I¡¯m so close to seeing him. Why?¡± she muttered. Though she was teary-eyed, she did not let a tear fall. She recalled the argument she had with her parents about yesterevening.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    They really did not want her to go, but she thought she had outsmarted them by swearing with the heirloom. The heirloom is the golden ring that has been passed on to appointed heirs for generations of the Williams family.

    Her father gave her this ring at six, confirming her as the heir of the Williams family. That ring is in Theresa¡¯s red purse. She clutched it tightly between her legs, hearing the cries of thosedies who refusedfort.

    ¡± I don¡¯t wanna die¡±

    ¡°Captain please do something¡±

    ¡°Hostess are we gonna die?¡±

    ¡°Heavens do something¡± These were their various words as they wept.

    The man sitting beside Theresa was a middle-aged man who had long hair of which the right part of his head had been shaved. He paired this bad-boy hairstyle with a red suit and silver earrings. This man was praying.

    Beads of sweat rolled down his face, but he did not bother to wipe them off. The situation at hand is very serious. Who knows whether heavens might take pity on him and spare his life?

    ¡°I have killed 75 people including 7 infants and 10 unborn babies. I have raped 48 women ever since I turned 13. I have burned or buried 44 people alive. I also slept with 12 men. I have been a thief from the time I turned 8. I have even raped both my parents at 16. I pounded two newborns to death in a mortar. I have also drunk the blood of 29 grannies.¡± he confessed out loud. Heavens, please just one chance. Give me one chance and I¡¯ll be a good man from now on. I¡¯ll not kill casually again, but i promise to offer you all the spoils if i ever rpse again. Spare me heavens. Spare me.¡±

    It stunned Theresa and others. So all along, she¡¯d been sitting with such a gross murderer and rapist! He must be the reason this ne of GoodLuck suddenly wanted to crash. This man must be cast out of the ne now. This was also the thoughts of others, but then who would volunteer? They still wanted their heads. Right when Theresa raised her head to say something, the captain¡¯s voice came again through the speakers.

    ¡°This is the captain. Brace for impact. This is the final warning.¡± said the captain.

    Theresa felt defeated and returned to the brace for impact position. It was at this moment that they felt something hit the ne, cutting off one of the ne¡¯s wings. The bodyguard, Paul, whom her dad had sent to monitor her, ced a ne in her hands.

    Seeing the ne, Theresa gasped and raised her head so she could look behind her. She saw that it was Paul. What was this guy doing here? So her parents sent him? Those parents of hers! They¡¯re too protective!

    He nodded at her with a smile and told her to brace for impact. She obeyed and clutched the ne tighter in her hand.

    ¡°Mother! Father! Please don¡¯t cry if I can¡¯t survive this crash. Forgive this unfilial and unruly child of yours. Kim Tae Hyung, my dearest idol, I wish you could attend my funeral.¡± she finally muttered in a whisper before she cked out because of an unknown gas that hade from nowhere. Strangely, it affected only her.

    Before the ne turned upside down, a bright light appeared and sucked Theresa inside leaving only the ne Paul gave to her on the chair. Since they were all bracing for impact, no one except Paul saw this. He quickly picked up the ne which emitted light.

    It was at this moment that the captain finally lost any control of the ne and the ne took a fast nosedive, crashing into the sea with force creating powerful waves. Finally, it exploded killing the two pilots, 8 hostesses and 279 passengers on board.

    As for Paul Reyes, whether he survives will be known in the future.

    ******************

    Theresa opened her eyes abruptly because of the cold. She quickly sat up and rubbed her eyes, finding to her surprise, that she was in an unfamiliar room.

    ¡± Where is this ce? Why is this ce so cold?¡± she thought as she surveyed where she was.

    As a lover of ancient Chinese and Korean dramas, she could say she must be in a Chinese person¡¯s house. Did that person save her? How could his house be so cold with no air conditioners?

    She searched her pockets for her phone but couldn¡¯t find it. Anyway, she must find a way out of this room. At least, she¡¯s got to thank her saviour(s) and maybe with their phone, she could contact her parents again.

    She wondered if any of the passengers on board survived. What also baffled her was that there was no scratch on her skin.

    ¡°This is weird. I need to leave here¡± she thought.

    When she tried to stand, she felt in the legs, excruciating pain she has never felt before!

    ¡°It hurts so much,¡± she thought, close to tears.

    What really happened that made her be in this much pain? She closed her eyes and recalled all that happened. From the airport to the aerone crash. She couldn¡¯t remember anything other than that. So where exactly was she?

    The entire room was naked and so quiet, and a tinge of fear built up in her heart. Hey! she¡¯s afraid of lonely ces. Are there ghosts and vampires here? Can anyone just speak and reassure her that everything is fine?

    Her doll, Lovina, has been her second-best friend since she was six. Whenever she had nightmares, she¡¯d hug Lovina tighter, subconsciously. Now her precious baby is nowhere to be seen. When she tried to call for help, she found out that she couldn¡¯t even whisper.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?. My beautiful voice. Where did it go?¡± she thought sadly. How did this happen to her? She¡¯d prefer to die!

    It was right at this low moment that Theresa heard someone cough. Looking behind her with hopeful eyes, Theresa instead met a sight she¡¯ll never forget.

    Ady was lying on the old, creaky bed. Her head was bald and bandaged messily. Someone had gouged one of her eyes out and one ear cut off. On the right cheek was a hideous scar, and her visible hands were festering.

    Theresa couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and retch. The scary-lookingdy lying on the bed weakly smiled and raised a finger that emitted green light.

    ¡°Transfer¡± she muttered as the light glowed brighter, forming a ball she sent into Theresa¡¯s neck.

    She knew that there was not much time left, and so she kept repeating the same actions 8 times while Theresa was vomiting.

    After Theresa had vomited all she had in her stomach, she suddenly felt a very severe headache.

    ¡°What have I done to deserve this?¡± Theresa thought.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    She was receiving strange memories that did not belong to her. No matter how much she tried, she could not shout. She even felt her body boiling.

    ¡°Man!  I need to die now. I want to die.¡± Theresa cried internally.

    Meanwhile, thedy on the bed saw that Theresa had a high aptitude to cultivate (i. e practice to be a magician). This was a piece of good news to her as she quickly started writing with her free hand on a  flying scroll beside her with a brush.

    When she was done, she threw it over to Theresa, who at this moment was on the verge of fainting. Thedy then nodded her head slowly before gathering herst energy to form a ball of fire, which she threw at Theresa.

    Theresa felt the pain was lessening and so was the heat in her body and was about to sigh in relief when she felt another pain in her abdomen.

    ¡°What¡¯s this again?¡± she thought, terrified. She opened her eyes to see the scarydy smiling at her and nodding.

    ¡°Why is she nodding and smiling at me?¡± she observed the ce again and saw an ancient calendar reading 1456 b. c. e.

    rm bells rang in her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she thought, terrified even more.

    Right at this moment, thedy spoke in Chinese.

    ¡°I am Han Fei Fei, 3rd daughter of Han Feng, the minister of agriculture. I am an abandoned concubine of the emperor of this kingdom, Luo Ye of Fire continent. Yes, you guessed right. I summoned you here and I want you to take revenge for me. Please ept my little gift¡± Han Fei Fei pointed at a corner of the room. Lying there was an ancient book.

    ¡°I have little time left but please never hate me even if I was selfish. Those who harmed me must be taken care of, but please do not kill them. I know you can do it.¡± thedy smiled for thest time before vanishing after disintegrating into willows.

    It stunned Theresa at the sight and the fact that she could understand what Han Fei Fei said just now.

    How is it possible? She only knew fivenguages-German, Korean, Arabic, Hindi

    ( because of her mother being Indian) and English. How then did she understand Chinese? She couldn¡¯ty her finger on it.

    Also, thisdy¡¯s dress was ancient. She¡¯d watched some time travel Chinese movies three months ago and saw their costume. Thisdy¡¯s dress was simr. Maybe¡­ they were shooting a film.

    Theresa recalled the woman¡¯s looks and apparel and shook her head. No, it can¡¯t be a movie. The pain she felt and the light from the woman¡¯s palm and also her turning into willows was real -no tricks involved. She looked at the calendar again to confirm the date, and she finally relented. She had just crossed over to some unknown dynasty, no doubts about it. And here she thought being alive meant seeing her idol¡¯s face and attending another of his concerts.

    So no more Kim Tae Hyung? No more k-pop music to listen to? No dramas to watch? What about her parents?

    Man! she was their only child. Only the heavens know her much, they were against her idea of flying to South Korea. What will she do now?

    Theresa was about to cry for real when the pain in her abdomen increased to the extent that she thought she was on fire. She wanted to die. Why didn¡¯t she just die too like the rest of those passengers on the ne? At least she¡¯d be saved from all this suffering.

    While she was imagining seeing a sword with which to stab herself to death, a figure appeared behind her. He is dressed in ancient Chinese robes but isn¡¯t putting on socks or shoes,  just barefooted.

    His hair was dark blue, and his eyes were grey. His slightly plump lips were red and so tempting for a kiss. Too bad no one can dare do it on this guy!

    Looking at the trembling Theresa, he sighed and walked over to her and then sat behind her in a meditative pose. He then ced his hands on her back, transferring some of his energy into her.

    Theresa felt unfamiliar hands on her back, but she was too troubled to find out who the owner of those hands was. All she cared about was freedom from the pain and grief she was experiencing.

    Slowly but steadily, Theresa calmed down and finally fell asleep, resting her head on the man¡¯s chest

    The man frowned at her action but he decided not to harm her because he¡¯s got some vital matters to settle with her. Lookin¡¯ at her peaceful, sleeping, pouty face he sighed in defeat. Women¡¯s weaponsy on their face especially if they were pretty. Unfortunately, this man had no time to consider women. It¡¯s a miracle he hadn¡¯t cut her to pieces yet. When he confirmed that Theresa was fine, he lifted her bridal style and carried her over to the bed of the deceased concubine.

    The bed was ancient and shaky, and the man wondered how the deceased concubiney on it for so long.

    He then covered her with a nket from his storage ring and blew cold air onto her face, which made her rx even more in her sleep.

    He sighed again and brought out a chair from his storage ring.

    It would fill anyone who saw this with envy.

    Storage rings were not something you could pick up in a treasure trove. Some might not even see it throughout their entire lives.

    But here this unknown young man had it. Storage rings had grades.

    Inferior quality, medium quality, high quality, supreme quality, and divine quality. The one in this young man¡¯s hands is a divine quality storage ring, though it looked like a normal fancy ring.

    The man sat on the chair and brought out a book from a storage pocket in his sleeves and read to kill time. asionally, he would nce at the peacefully sleeping Theresa on the bed and smile slyly.

    ¡°I would like to know the woman who can force me out of my peaceful home to be her contracted pet.¡± the handsome man thought as he stared back at the book.

    Meanwhile, the sleeping Theresa was organizing the memories of the deceased concubine. After a while, she could get a clear picture.

    The deceased was really the 3rd miss of the Han family. She was exquisite at birth until 16. Three days to her marriage to the emperor her step-mum poisoned her, weakening her body and imnting a hideous scar on her once pretty face.

    Despite that, they forced her to wed the emperor two years ago and then sent her to an isted courtyard.

    There she stayed, having only one servant to attend to her needs. The emperor had visited her 5 months ago because she had twice saved his life before their marriage. He wanted to bring the best physician in the kingdom, but on entering her bedroom he smelled a fragrance that Han Fei Fei could not even detect.

    He knew this fragrance as it was what killed one of his loyal subordinates in a battle. He got furious and sent her to the cold pce as punishment.

    Her survival could only depend on herself.

    Normally a normal human couldn¡¯tst over 2 hours in the cold pce, but since Han Fei Fei was in the Foundation realm, she could onlyst 5 months.

 Chapter 4

    One in the Foundation realm couldst 8 months without food. The Foundation realm was difficult to achieve. Some became Foundation practitioners at age thirty. The geniuses would reach this stage at age 14, depending on their spiritual roots.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Han Fei Fei¡¯s roots were only slightly above average and since they had isted her in a courtyard for two years, she had much time to cultivate before being thrown here and left to die for a crime she knew nothing of.

    Now Han Fei Fei¡¯s only wish is for the ones who made her ugly and the ones who made her suffer in the cold pce to get what they deserve but that they should not die.

    She had learned a summoning technique from a travelling powerhouse at age 12 and that is why even though this involved her life she could do it with no fear.

    She wished that whoever takes on her identity to clear her name, make the wicked parties pay, and then the person is free to do whatever she wants in this world. She never got to see the emperor¡¯s face even once before dying. Even when she had saved him from drowning and a sneak attack, she never saw his face. This was her only regret. She felt she had lived a meaningless life.

    Theresa truly felt pity for the deceased concubine, but herinant side kicked in. Why did it have to be her? She wanted to attend a concert with her idol performing. Ah! The wasted money, the now useless tickets, and even her doll were gone. Without that doll by her side, she never felt secure.

    Now, what would she do? How would she even start taking revenge for the deceased? Now Theresa wished for nothing more than to tear Han Fei Fei to pieces.

    While Theresa was deeply involved in her dreams, a certain man was getting impatient. Why won¡¯t she wake up? She needs to exin why she forced him out of the home to be her pet.

    Looking at her sleeping peacefully, he felt some kind of familiarity toward her, like he¡¯d known her for a long time. What was this feeling? He had never felt like this before.

    Oblivious to the man¡¯s thoughts, Theresa dreamed that her parents were in a heated argument. Suddenly her dad picked a gun and shot her mum in the head.

    ¡°No¡± she shouted in her sleep, waking the man from his thoughts. rmed, he looked at her to see she was sweating and she was shivering.

    ¡°Woman, you are bad luck,¡± he muttered. Now he was going to take care of her taking on the role of a parent.

    Cursing her in his heart, he walked towards her, a frown on his face. But the frown did not destroy his beauty. When he wanted to check her pulse, he heard a farting noise.

    Wait! What was that sound he just heard? Could his ears be ying tricks on him? He did not need to wait a long time to get an answer. In no time, the entire room permeated of fart smell and he held his nose.

    Looking back at her, he saw that she had turned over her butt facing the ceiling. She was wearing high waist bum shorts and a crop top when she appeared in this dynasty, so her white smooth legs were revealed to the man whose mouth immediately went dry.

    What was this situation?

    Earlier, he was preupied with thoughts of how to free himself from this unworthydy that he did not spare a minute to size her. Now he had fallen into this condition, how then would he be able to aplish his mission? No! He must cover those tempting legs now before he does something he¡¯ll regret in life.

    Right at the moment he wanted to use another nket he had taken from his storage ring to cover her, he heard another farting noise and he need not find the culprit. It was the youngdy.

    You need not guess his reaction because this handsome guy¡¯s face was changing back and forth from green, gray and ck. His lovely eyes were now red and smoke wasing out of his ears and nose. All he wanted was to cut her into a thousand pieces!

    Doesn¡¯t she know who he is? How dare she fart in his presence? If he doesn¡¯t teach her a lesson what would be of him?

    Without wasting time, he immediately took out a whip from his storage ring. This whip was made from the bones of a high-level dragon and had only been used on one person and that is, the one who tried to catch him in his fox form.

    Just onesh from this whip took out the man¡¯s skin and another ground his bones to powder. He isn¡¯t supposed to do this to his future mistress. But pride and anger had blinded him into wanting to kill her. He hadn¡¯t merged his blood with hers and hadn¡¯t officially made her his master yet.

    Looking at the culprit who was sleeping peacefully, he clenched his other fist and raised the bone whip and whipped her butt, but to his surprise, she only scratched her butt and said in her sleep.

    ¡°Ah! It tickles.¡± while giggling.

    This infuriated him further. His mighty whip was only tickling her butt? What does that make him? A pervert? How dare she refer to him like that? With that, he whipped her butt twice, but she continued to sleep.

    ¡°Woman! Die!¡± he shouted as he transferred 40% of his magical power into the whip. He is determined to finish her no matter what. But then, he heard another farting sound followed by several more. For a while, the whip remained hanging in his hand while his eyes popped out.

    ¡°Woman! What do you take me for? Are you a skunk? I hate skunks¡± he thought. As if replying to him, she threw away the deceased Han Fei Fei¡¯s nket he had initially covered her legs with and farted again.

    Now our cute guy had be very irked resulting in him increasing the amount of power in his whip to  70% and whip her butt. She immediately opened her eyes and screamed like a madwoman.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today! How dare you break Lovina¡¯s hand? Die!¡± with that, the half-awake Theresa jumped down from the bed and began pulling at the man¡¯s trousers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use your pants as Lovina¡¯s rag,¡± she shouted. Then the next thing was to bite his right hand. He had white skin that many maidens dreamed of, but here Theresa was biting his hand until blood came out.

    All this time, it stunned the man with mouth opened wide like a dead fish. What had he done? Did he just worsen the situation?

    Looking down once more at his future mistress, he sighed and shook her off, but she still came back and bit his other hand. Then a sudden realization struck him.

    ¡°Did she just form a contract with me?¡± realizing this, his face turned green and then ck.

    ¡± This savagedy dared contract him without his permission? How many have tried to form a contract with him but are nowying six feet beneath mother earth and this woman¡­

    He snapped out of his thoughts when he saw her crying while still biting his hand. He was having a strange feeling. One he had never had before- pity.

    What was wrong with him? He had never felt pity for anyone, but why her?

 Chapter 5

    He imagined their future days together as master and a contracted pet. All he could see was a cry-baby who cried at the smallest of things. For example, the day was getting dark.

    Now he regretted killing all those who worked hard, sweated and almost lost their lives just toe to hisir, his peaceful home to offer a contract. One of them was even a prince who promised him riches and excellent food, but he didn¡¯t even blink before sending him to mother earth. If only he had known, then maybe he¡¯ll not be in this situation.

    This savagedy had nothing except beautiful skin and whining. He really felt like smacking his face. Now he was stuck to a terrible contract to thisdy. Though he was unhappy, he decided not to do anything rash or he¡¯ll be the one to regret it.

    For example, continual and outraging disobedience to his mistress meant a serious headache and 3 days blindness. Hurting his master meant not being able to cultivate for 50 years. 50 years was nothing to him, but the little bits of energy missed were irrecoverable. Killing his master meant being sealed in a cage in the cauldron of fire and ice for 8 thousand years. These were the reasons he never wanted a contract.

    But this woman here before him did not even do anything, did not even give him any treasures or good promises. All he got was a mysterious force dragging him down here. Then he even had to give her some of his inner energy. That was already considered a big favor, but what did she give him in return? Nothing but a series of farts, curses, and bites. It took him unawares, and this led to a life contract with this savagedy.

    The mistress in question was still biting while tears flowed from her eyes. When he wanted to gently push her away, she hugged his left leg.

    ¡°Idol, please don¡¯t go. I¡¯m scared. Please don¡¯t leave me Kim Tae Hyung!¡± Theresa whispered, still half-awake.

    ¡°Who is this Kim Ta  Hong that she¡¯s calling? Her lover? So she¡¯s even brokenhearted? Heavens, why me? What have I done wrong? Why give me this kind of master?¡± thought the unhappy guy.

    Why is she hugging his sacred leg? He¡¯s not her toy!

    How much he wished he could go back in time and humbly chose one of those who sacrificed even their beauty and some cultivation just to get to him. That way he would be free from thisdy. But the reality is harsh as there¡¯s no medicine for regret.

    ¡°Idol! Don¡¯t leave me. I love you, I love your music, all about you. I¡¯ll do anything you want. I can even be your ve.¡±Theresa continued to mutter in her half-awake state. Then the next thing was to rub her face against his left leg and fall asleep. Just like that!

    Now the handsome mister tried best not to explode.

    ¡°You hugged my sacred leg, now I¡¯ve be your pillow?¡± all he wanted to do now was destroy her, but the contract¡­ The evil contract!

    Masters of contracted pets are not to be killed or hurt by their pets.

    ¡°So that means no matter how annoying she is I must praise her?¡± he wasn¡¯t happy with this at all but after 10 seconds he lifted her up, bridal style and took her towards the bed.

    But the moment he ced her on the bed she opened her eyes, now fully awake. It stunned both for a few seconds with different thoughts running in their minds.

    ¡°Boy! Did the mistress just wake up? What to do? I can¡¯t possibly tell her I found her sick in an d right¡± his thoughts were in disarray.

    Meanwhile, Theresa was very shocked to see a guy¡¯s face so close to her.

    ¡± He¡¯s so handsome, though not as an idol. Wait! this guy wanted to take advantage of you while unconscious. Does he think he¡¯ll go scot-free? Theresa defense mode activate,¡±

    Following her thoughts, she raised her formerly feeble right hand that already formed a fist andnded six sessive blows to his beautiful face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet,¡± she thought

    The man quickly avoided her when he saw another blowing.

    Gosh! What was happening to him? He¡¯s been caught unawares by this woman twice, and it¡¯s never for good.

    Touching his cheek left cheek that was now red and swollen he felt like his world had ended.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°My face. My beautiful face¡± he screamed, his shoulders trembling.

    ¡°Hold it, man! Don¡¯t let her vex you further. Do nothing rash, boy,¡± he thought as he backed away from her.

    Theresa got down from the bed but couldn¡¯t stand properly and fell. She no longer felt any pain at her abdomen but still had a slight headache. Now her head was clear, she must analyze the situation very well.

    ¡°You dare try to eat my tofu,¡±

    ¡°What tofu? You don¡¯t have any tofu. Your such a wicked woman¡­¡± he couldn¡¯tplete his statement as his hands pped his face.

    Seeing this, it stunned Theresa.

    Why is he pping himself? Wasn¡¯t he insulting her just now? What the heck was urring?

    ¡°Hey, mister man! Why are you pping yourself? Oh, you¡¯re regretting insulting a woman or is it because you fear my background?¡± she asked with a smile.

    ¡°Damn you,dy, damn you¡± the man cursed as his hands finally stopped pping him in the face.

    ¡°You demoness, you dare tomand me to p myself?¡± the man asked in a deep voice.

    It shocked Theresa.

    ¡°I did? But I didn¡¯t even mutter a word ormand. Besides, what power do I have to make him p himself? Or is he trying to shift the load unto me or reduce his shame or something?¡± Theresa thought, unable toy a finger on what the man had just said to her.

    ¡°I made you p yourself? But I didn¡¯t even say the word.¡±Theresa said to him. But all he gave as a reply was tounch a fireball towards her.

    To say that Theresa was scared was an understatement.

    The deceased Han Fei Fei had fireballs, and she hadn¡¯t so quickly forgotten the pain it brought her, and now this man hadunched another towards her.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡± she muttered, but it was toote. The fireball was only two inches away from her, and she felt the great heat and wrath in that fireball. She closed her eyes, preparing herself for the worst.

    Suddenly a yellow shield appeared around her, and the fireball quenched on contacting it. The man was shocked and widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Theresa felt the heat vanish and decided to slowly open her eyes. What came into view was a bewildered man.

    ¡°What happened? Why is your mouth wide open? Do you wanna swallow me?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°YOU¡­..¡±

    ¡°What did I do, now?¡± Theresa asked unhappily.

    Immediately, the man pped himself again, shocking Theresa.

    ¡°Spit on the floor¡±Theresamanded internally and immediately, the man spat on the floor. Theresa was surprised.

    This man could do her bidding with no questions? She didn¡¯t even say it out loud.

    ¡°You Demoness, I will kill you¡± the man spat in ire.

    ¡°Kneel¡± Theresamanded.

    The man¡¯s knees became weak, and he plopped down to the ground on his knees reluctantly.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Theresa eximed. This powerful man could really obey her!

    She then recalled her biting both his hands and the master-pet novels she had read two years ago.

    Does that mean that she has be a Master of this powerful man? Theresa bubbled with joy in contrast to the unhappy kneeling man.

    ¡°You¡­ when I get the chance, I¡¯ll beat you to death¡± the man threatened, and this spoiled the jubnt Theresa¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make him p himself more,¡± she thought, and the guy pped himself at a faster rate.

    ¡°Wow! It really works. So this is an ability I now have? If I didn¡¯t wake up, I might have lost my virginity, so you are going to lick the vomit on the ground.¡± she thought happily.

 Chapter 6

    Seeing the cute guy licking her vomit that was already frozen, she smiled evilly.

    ¡°Now take a stick to hit your head¡± shemanded internally.

    The guy didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him when he took a stick made of iron to hit his own head very hard for 3 minutes. When Theresamanded him to stop he crashed down to the floor like a sack of grain.

    ¡°Heavens why me? Where did shee from? Someonee help me please¡± he screamed in his heart.

    For the first time in his life, he cried actual tears that were forming pearls even before they touched the icy floor. If he knew what was going in his mistress¡¯ mind now he would never have let his tears fall.

    Theresa was processing information about the currency here and its value. Here in Luo Ye, they used coins of different types.

    there were copper coins, silver coins, gold coins,  pearls, and diamonds.

    100 copper coins make I silver coin

    100 silver coins make a gold coin

    1000 gold coins make a pearl

    5000 pearls make a diamond.

    30 diamonds make a Ruby(depending on the grade)

    18 Rubies make a low-grade taaffeite while 27  Rubies make a high-grade taaffeite.

    76 Taaffeite makes a Tanzanite.

    Gold coins were something belonging to the rich while diamonds down to Tanzanites belonged to the emperor and any other very influential people in the kingdom.

    And just now Theresa had seen this guy cry out pearls. She had struck gold. Now all she had to do was make him cry. This cheat she had was way better than any of the ones the female leads had. Free money bank.

    Looking at the man who looked very miserable, she smiled.

    ¡°I will let you go for now¡± she got up and walked towards him but he seemed to be scared of her as he tried to retreat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t make you cry pearls again merman,¡± she said patting his shoulders.

    She said this because a certain fairytale she read said that mermaids tears form pearls of the purest kind but if they cry too much they will be blind and if they still continue to cry a blue pearl will form and they will die. She didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    ¡°So tell me my pet. What is your name?¡± she asked as she sat on the chair he once sat.

    The guy¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    ¡°You are a bully,¡± he said unhappily¡±And bad luck¡± he added

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve heard. Now p yourself and castrate yourself¡± she ordered.

    Immediately, the man began to kowtow instead. He didn¡¯t say a word but began to cry. This was the most embarrassing moment of his life. This woman was too wicked. This is his cock we¡¯re talking about. How many dreamed to see it¡¯s a shadow but did not.

    How many had he killed for seeing it and thisdy¡­ no his mistress wanted him a eunuch. Anyone who could save him shoulde right now.

    Theresa was only joking and did not expect him to do this.

    ¡°Stop! I was only joking. I  have received the memories of the deceased concubine Han Fei and she expects me to live as her but I don¡¯t want to. I want to try to live a peaceful life here. Please don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m not evil.¡± she exined but the guy did not believe it.

    ¡°Your not evil or your not good?¡± he thought.

    ¡°This so-called cold pce seems good enough for me so I will live here. You will bring me food and clothing .¡±

    ¡°Yes mistress¡±

    ¡°ording to what I read aren¡¯t you supposed to bow to me?¡± she asked

    ¡°I¨Cmistress¡± his mouth went dry when his eyesnded on her lips. They were so tempting. Why? Why must he suffer like this?

    ¡°Forget it. You are an arrogant creature so I¡¯ll let you off for now. Just go get me food and clothes.¡±Theresa said as she got up to pack up the pearls on the ground with a smile.

    ¡°These pearls are not bad. It will be enough to keep me going for a while,¡± shemented as she examined the pearls.

    ¡°By the way, I am Theresa but you can call me Han Fei Fei. What¡¯s your name again?¡± she asked

    He doesn¡¯t wanna tell her but he had no choice he doesn¡¯t wanna be a eunuch. He needs to have a wife and get 60 cubs.

    So he unwillingly resigned to his fate.

    ¡°I am called  Long Ren.¡± he introduced himself and went on one knee, head bowed low.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡± Long Ren pays respect to mistress. Affirming with heart and mind to serve and protect  Mistress till death do us apart¡±

    Thersa nodded and said: ¡°I ept. Now stand up. I¡¯m not an empress. Wipe your tears and arrange the creases on your clothes. I¡¯m sorry for making you cry. I don¡¯t want you to be blind¡±

    Lon Ren obeyed with a gloomy face. At this moment he really wanted to cut her to pieces.

    Turnin a saint after killing a dream.

    After cleaning himself and the floor up, by Theresa¡¯s order, he made the room temperature warm and she made a kissy face at him.

    He quickly looked away. This new mistress of his has no manners. Behavin like this, one would think they were married or she¡¯s a prostitute. Honestly, looking at her from the viewpoint of the people here, she really was the bravest prostitute. The bum shorts and crop top only covered ¡®some¡¯ ces but exposed her legs and shape to the world. Prostitutes here wouldn¡¯t do that but here she was proud of it after all her mindset was different from that of the people here.

    ¡°Mistress, cover yourself, ¡°Long Ren said as he turned around.

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m not naked am I?¡±Theresa asked in a confused manner.

    ¡°Mistress, heredies cover every part of their bodies. Even prostitutes do so to some extent but this¡­ your dressin¡­ i don¡¯t know how to describe it. Cover yourself with the nket Mistress.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Fine!¡±Theresa said grumpily and obeyed his order.

    ¡°Mistress, what are your orders for this lowly one,¡± he said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°I need new clothes but not thick ones, jewelry but not make-up kits. And also food. I¡¯m a mortal you know¡­ I need food. So Ren, get to work and also if you could find popcorn bring plenty of it.

    ¡°Popcorn?¡±Ren asked puzzled. What was Mistress saying? He doesn¡¯t recall any food or thin called that name. Seeing his puzzled look, Theresa sighed.

    ¡°Nevermind! You guys don¡¯t have that here anyway. Just go now. I don¡¯t wanna see that ugly face¡± she practically pushed him out of the room and then mmed the old door against him.

    Outside, Ren was close to tears as he clutched at his chest.

    ¡°My pride! My dignity! All gone!¡± he screamed.

    Shaking his head in self-pity, he transformed into a white fox whose fur would make the heart of a wicked witch melt.

    He looked so small and adorable with those big purple eyes. Looking back once more, he slowly vanished.

    Of course, if our female lead saw him in his fox form, she would fall in love with his appearance and treat him like Lovina so long as he was obedient like Lovina.

 Chapter 7

    IMPERIAL PALACE.

    Spring courtyard.

    This courtyard belonged to one of the emperor¡¯s concubines, Han Chunhua, the deceased Han Fei¡¯s step-sister. It had beautiful flowers of various species, shapes, size, and colours neatly and orderly nted around it and was one of the most beautiful courtyards in the pce.

    Maids were moving to and fro trying to get their duties done. They were all wearing the pce¡¯s uniform. A blue skirt and yellow shirt designed with flowers. Maids in the pce are required to be at least pretty and smart. Eunuchs also needed to be obedient, hard-working and smart too regardless of their appearances.

    The emperor currently has 9 concubines and one imperial concubine but he has not gotten an empress yet. The concubines were

    Bai Lifen, 2nd daughter of the 3rd richest merchant Bai Feng.

    Hong Liu, eldest daughter of the prime minister.

    Zhang Meili, 5th daughter of general Zhang

    Chen Dai Yu, the only daughter of schr Chen.

    Hong Meihui, 2nd daughter of chieftain hong.

    Da Meixiu, 3rd miss of the Da family.

    Jian Luli, daughter of the minister of finance.

    Fan Dandan, 2nd miss of the Fan family.

    and finally the imperial concubine Han Chunhua.

    Fa Changying, daughter of general Fa Longwei is the newly married 9th concubine.

    This spring courtyard has 8 maids and 4 eunuchs.

    Sitting in her bedroom, dressed in a pink gown was Han Chunhua who was daydreaming about the emperor prating her tonight.

    She had been his favoured one since the day she married into this pce after her ugly sister.

    She was very beautiful and had long ck silky hair and very nice curves that showed no matter what she wears. She also had good boobs that made the emperor wanna put his cock between them and so she made sure that every time he came be it day or night her boobs were ready for work.

    There was suddenly a light knock at the door bringing Chunhua to reality.

    She was not happy at all.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she barked.

    ¡°Could you please open the door?¡± said a gentle voice.

    That voice was very familiar to her. It¡¯s the emperor¡¯s voice.

    Realizing that fact, she quickly arranged her clothes and sent some of her spirit energy to the door which immediately opened and she knelt.

    In, came a guy whose face was covered in a mask. He was wearing a red dragon robe and his hands were behind his back.

    ¡°This lowly concubine greets his majesty¡± she greeted while bowing her head.

    Normally, he never allows her to finish her greeting before using a stripping spell on both of them and forcing his jewel into her mouth.

    But today, he let her finish greeting but did not even answer.

    He only walked to her bed and began to sniff around the bed.

    Han Chunhua¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of her chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he has found out.¡± she thought in fear.

    While she was thinking of a way to escape, the emperor slowly took off his clothes leaving only his pants and turned to a confused Chunhua.

    ¡°So my concubine, how ¡¯bout I punish you today?¡± he asked.

    Chunhua was scared as she just realized that the emperor had a tail.

    Wait! She had never seen him before with a fox¡¯s tail and what¡¯s that tattoo on his shoulder and even his voice¡­ that¡¯s not the emperor¡­

    ¡°It seems I got scared for nothing.¡± Chunhua sighed in relief.

    ¡°You are not Him right?¡± she asked

    ¡°Now you know, don¡¯t you feel foolish all this while? Your emperor has long been dead since the day he married Fa Changying. So simply put, you have been sleeping with a beast. How is that? Do you like my present?¡± the man asked with a smile.

    This smile revealed fangs and teeth stained with blood. Chunhua wanted to faint.

    ¡°No! No! He isn¡¯t dead. He cannot be dead.¡± she screamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother screaming as no one will hear you. Don¡¯t you like me prating you so much? I¡¯ll fulfil your dreams once more.¡± said the man whoughed evilly.

    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be. No¡­¡± she screamed when the man fired a stripping spell unto her clothes which immediately vanished.

    ¡°Now baby, don¡¯t be afraid. I will be gentler than on the day we got married.¡± said the man who waspletely bare right now.

    ¡°Come and let me make you scream like you always do?¡± the man said again.

    This time he transformed into a horse and neighed.

    ¡°Nowe here¡± he barked.

    ¡°No! No! ¡°Chunhua ran towards the door but found it locked.

    ¡°Today, you will feel my true power¡± he barked again as he galloped towards Chunhua.

    It was at this very moment that a man appeared in the room.

    He had fangs and a horse¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Big bro, why didn¡¯t you call me for the feast.? when you¡¯re done please fetch me her brain,¡± said the man.

    ¡°Yes little bro¡±

    ¡°Nooooo¡±

    A loud scream resounded throughout the spring courtyard. The two maids who had been standing guard outside rushed inside in panic to see  Han Chunhua breathing heavily.

    The two pretty maids who just rushed in were concerned.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Madam! Are you alright?¡± they asked in unison.

    ¡°Water! I¡­ I need water,¡± she said in a whisper.

    ¡°Lan, go get madam water¡± ordered the maid wearing a ponytail.

    The other one who had two ponytails nodded and dashed out of the room as fast as she could.

    The one remaining was Lihua who was lightly massaging Chunhua¡¯s shoulders and back.

    ¡°Miss, calm down. It¡¯s just a nightmare. Not real¡± she pacified but Chunhua was still shaking like a leaf.

    ¡°Li Hua! Get the emperor please¡± Chunhua said with a semi-order, semi-request tone.

    ¡°But Madam, his Majesty should be in a meeting with the officials right now.¡± said a reluctant Li Hua.

    Even though madam was the favoured one, it didn¡¯t mean that she could be free from severe punishment or death if she angered His Majesty.

    ¡°Fine! Just¡­ just get lost and tell Lan not to bother with water.¡± she barked.

    ¡°But madam ¡­ you¡¯re not okay. I¡­¡± Li Hua was cut short by her madam.

    ¡°You wish me death right?¡±Chunhua asked.

    ¡°No¡­ madam, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±Li Hua tried to exin but Chunhua had no time for that.

    ¡°GUARDS!¡± she roared

    In less than 12 seconds, 2 able-bodied guards dressed in ck and red rushed in and went on one knee, heads bowed.

    ¡°What is your wish Madam?¡± they asked in unison.

    ¡°This girl is evil. Flog her 20shes of the bull rod¡±Chunhua barked.

    ¡°Yes madam!¡± the guards shouted in unison and dragged a pleading Li Hua away.

    ¡°Nooo, madam! This is a misunderstanding¡±She cried.

    ¡°Increase it to 70 strokes,¡± said Chunhua¡±And make sure you also do that to her aplice¡±She added.

    ¡°NOOO¡± Li Hua¡¯s mouth was covered by one of the guards¡¯ hands and was dragged away in a disgraceful manner.

 Chapter 8

    The bull rod was made from the bones of a middle level eight horned bull and a low-level dragon scorpion. Dragon scorpions were known to kill with one bite and could run really fast and the 8 horned bull had majestic strength but in the end, it was still caught by a prince 800 years ago and he made this rod from the two animals.

    Now, this rod was going to be used on Li Hua who was still in beginner level 2. It¡¯s even a great feat for her to achieve considering the fact that she had no resources or time to cultivate.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Onesh of this rod on her body could fracture all her ribs and another would cut her in half. Normally, concubines and even the emperor only ordered one stroke but Chunhua¡¯s ordering of 70 meant she wanted them squashed into a meat patty.

    The passing maids could only shudder and run off to hide. They already were holding candles for the other unfortunate Lan.

    Back in the cold pce, Theresa was weeping for she was not going to ever see her parents anymore.

    She was her parents¡¯ only child for life! How were they gonna survive? Especially her mama who doted on her much more than her papa.

    What about her bestie, Marabe Santiago? How will she go on? They had been best friends since elementary school. And her beloved sushi, pizza, and her doll, Lovina, she¡¯d never see them again.

    Even her idol could be no more seen. She felt the whole world hated her if not of all people, why was she the only one fit toe here?

    Could it be that the deceased Han Fei Fei caused the ne crash in the process of trying to summon her?

    Looking around the old, shabby, room, she saw the book the deceased pointed at before dying and vanishing.

    She then got up from the shaky bed and walked towards it but a few inches away from the book, she suddenly fell down holding her head.

    She was seeing a vision of two girls being dragged down to the special torture room.

    Both were gagged and blindfolded. There were bruises forming at their wrists due to the way the guards roughly held their hands.

    Theresa¡¯s heart began to ache greatly at this sight and she roared loudly.

    Unfortunately, no one would hear her since the cold pce was made to be soundproof. Theresa kept roaring for 3 minutes before fainting, blood flowing from her mouth and eyes. Somewhere in the marketce was Ren who had disguised himself as a middle-aged nobleman inexpensive clothes.

    He still looked handsome in this disguise that some young maidens and middle-aged women could not help but wanna snatch him home and keep him for themselves.

    It was evident on their love-struck faces.

    However, the object of admiration pretended not to see. He had bought 16 outing clothes, four nightgowns, and 3 pairs ofdy shoes earlier when he disguised as a middle-ageddy. Now disguised as a middle-aged man that even made some youths around want to hide under rocks in shame, he was heading to the jewellery shop close by.

    When he finally entered, he was weed by a blushing female receptionist/sales girl.

    Ren had picked 3 golden bell-shaped hairpins, 2 pairs of golden leather belts, a goldenb and rings.

    ¡°Ah! That should be enough to satisfy that savage mistress¡± he thought as he kept the things he bought in his storage ring to the awe of some in the shop. Some pretended to be happy and evenmended him for buying jewellery for his wife.

    Ren nearly choked when they said ¡®wife¡¯.

    Man! He is clearly single. Can¡¯t they see it?

    Everything he bought at the jewellery shop amounted to 100 gold coins but he did not mind dropping a pearl before walking out of the shop empty-handed. He need not worry about food as he had bought her freshly cooked noodles from a not so top-notch restaurant.

    Now he was good to go, so he walked into a lonely alley with a sly smile. After going in a little deeper, he stopped walking.

    ¡°Come out, ¡°he said not looking back.

    Immediately 3 men jumped down from the roof of a house wearing mean expressions but Ren onlyughed coldly in his heart.

    ¡°You call that scary? I give you just one star in acting¡± he thought to mock them.

    ¡°My fellow man, you¡¯ve got something wonderful there,¡± said the oldest among the 3 men. He was wearing a green gown and white trousers. on his waist was the waist tag that read

    ¡°Arrow¡±.

    ¡°Wow! Are you talking about my cock? You¡¯ve got great eyes. My cock is really wonderful. Would you like to try it?¡±Ren asked as if he did not know what they talking about.

    ¡°We¡¯re not perverted like you. Now give us the ring.¡±The other man demanded.

    ¡°Ring? But that¡¯s meant for my grandma¡±Ren replied looking hesitant to give them anything¡±You better treasure your life and give that ring to us or else¡­¡± the one wearing ck amongst the three was cut short by Ren.

    ¡°Look! I bought two rings. One for my Grandma and the other for my lovely wife. Isn¡¯t it a sin to snatch a poor man¡¯s belongings?¡± asked Ren looking sad but it didn¡¯t go well with the greedy men whose eyes revealed strong killing intent. Seeing them like this Ren shook his head.

    ¡°You want the rings right?¡±He asked.

    ¡°No need to stall for time, ¡°said the one in green

    ¡°I have only one condition.¡±

    ¡°Say it¡±the 3 spat in unison.

    ¡°Ok! I have a whip here,¡± said Ren as he withdrew his bone whip from the storage ring which made them greedier and more impatient.

    ¡°This is an heirloom but it requires me to be in saint stage to use it. I¡¯m already this old, having trash grade roots,¡­ I¡­ please take it and let these rings go. They¡¯re very vital¡±Ren ¡®pleaded¡¯.

    ¡°Enough! Finish him Han Ru.¡± ordered the one in green.

    ¡°Yes,, brother¡±Han Ru said cracking his knuckles.¡±Fellow next time don¡¯t chew more than you can. I am not so cruel so I¡¯ll leave you with an intact corpse¡±

    ¡°Intact corpse? Take this¡±Ren threw the bone whip towards Han Ru and then brought out a chair on which he sat on.

    ¡°You can only get my ring if you defeat my whip. When you do please wake me up¡± Ren said creating a barrier around him. Then he brought out a table on which he rested his head.

    The three obviously were irked beyond words.

    ¡°Just a mere whip?¡±Han Ru caught the whip but what stunned him and his two brothers next was that the whip began to vibrate and emit red light and electricity. You don¡¯t need to guess what happened. Han Ru was electrocuted to death even all his clothes had long disappeared.

    Han Ru fell down dead and smelling of roast chicken.

    Seeing this the other two stared at each other and there was only one word in their heads.

    ¡°Run!¡±In the spring courtyard, Han Chunhua was thinking deeply about that horrible dream. How could it be? She had an evil destroyer talisman ne that was supposed to give her good dreams. How the hell did it mutate into a terrible nightmare? She was still shaken by it.

    It looks like she won¡¯t be able to sleep with her husband tonight.

    And whoever did that to her¨Cthey should just wait! She will feed their flesh to her wild cat.

    With that, shey back on her bed but did not sleep. She was formting a way to catch the one who caused the nightmare.

    ******

    Back in the cold pce, Theresa had re-opened her eyes due to a very strong headache. What came into her view was the vision of Li Hua and Lan being hit by the bull rod just once.

    She could see that their ribs were broken and even their arms had dislocated. They couldn¡¯t scream due to the gag but it was evident they held not much hope for life.

    Why does she feel so close to them? The pain in her chest¡­

    Suddenly lots of strange memories flooded her brain and she came into realization.

    They once served the deceased Han Fei when she was still at her father¡¯s house but were forced to serve the evil Han Chunhua when she married the emperor. Sometimes, they¡¯d sneak to See Han Fei in her isted courtyard and encourage her. They were a source of joy and hope to her but at this moment they were about to be killed.

    Theresa immediately got up from the ground.

    ¡°Those bastards must pay¡± she yelled.

    ********

    In the alley, Ren opened his eyes due to a slight pain in his chest.

    ¡°Mistress! I need to go see her now¡± he muttered in panic.

    Looking at those who were being chased by his flying bone whip, he sighed and created a barrier trapping the two men in it.

    All the whip had to do was y with them for a while. Making sure that all was ¡®fine¡¯ he left riding on a sword which he did not need to do but, of course, he needs to show off.

    Flying swords are considered treasures and if any sect has one or two it was a very good thing.

    Now he¡¯s got something urgent to do although he doesn¡¯t deem it too urgent.

    ¡°The savage mistress is in danger¡±

 Chapter 9

    Reaching the cold pce Ren felt even stronger pain in his chest that he nearly copsed.

    What exactly is going on with his mistress?

    Now that he deemed it really urgent he vanished and appeared in an instant in the room that had now be his mistress¡¯ room.

    She was shivering so badly and her teeth were chattering. She was even crying.

    But wait is she crying blood? Blood? That¡¯s serious. Wait! shouldn¡¯t this be good news for him? His mistress is gonna die soon.

    Serves her right for all she¡¯s done to him.

    Ren just stood there watching her cry blood.

    ¡°Just a few more minutes left and she¡¯ll be gone. Then I¡¯ll be free again.¡± he thought happily.

    But the moment he thought about it he felt a severe headache.

    ¡°Headache again? Damn woman, you still have such ability even when you are on the brink of death? Why don¡¯t you just let me go? I never wanted to be your contracted pet. I¡¯m born free not a ve¡± he thought angrily. But at this very moment, he felt severe pain in his abdomen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked a bit scared.

    Could it be that this savagedy no, his mistress wanted him to die along with her?

    ¡°Damn woman! I don¡¯t wanna die along with you. Just ept your death happily and let poor me go.¡± he yelled.

    The reality was always harsh. The more he yelled at her whether verbally or internally the pain in his head, heart and abdomen increased.

    ¡®Should I start praising master now? I don¡¯t wanna die.¡± he thought.

    Theresa kept crying blood and the book that she wanted to pick earlier suddenly glowed and transformed into a scroll that was sealed with a red ribbon.

    When Theresa opened her eyes, her eyes werepletely red as far as her retina. Her hair began to flutter as she got up walking towards the book which had started levitating in the air.

    Ren was almost about to faint when he saw this situation.

    ¡°Mistress, you are the most handsome¡­ no, beautiful goose¡­ no¡­ I meandy I ever saw.¡± Ren began to praise her but it only resulted in more abdominal pain.

    ¡°Is this what women go through when giving birth? Is this my karma for killing a pregnant womanst month? Someone help!¡± Ren screamed but his mistress was never gonna hear him. The current Theresa was in front of the glowing book.

    She stretched out her right hand and the book began to glow brighter. At this point, she was receiving memories of Han Chunhua sending her maid Fan Wei to nt an incense in the deceased¡¯s room and when the emperor sniffed it on entering Han Fei¡¯s room, he got angry and immediately ordered for her to be thrown into the torture room where she was beaten with rods and her face was even scratched by a disgusting ugly rat that was 3 times bigger than a normal rat in Theresa¡¯s former world. Seeing that she refused to talk she was left alone in a very hot prison room for 3 days but Han Fei refused to admit to anything and so The emperor ordered for her to be thrown into the cold pce.

    When she first entered she felt like she was already frozen. The guards raped her for a short while before leaving. While Han Fei was still weak and crying while lying on the old frozen bed she found, a  wicked maid from Han Chunhua¡¯s courtyard, came over to meet her at night and then began to roughly shave her hair inflicting serious injuries on Han Fei¡¯s head and then she proceeded to whip her for 5 hours until Han Fei looked like a zombie before breaking her legs, Gorging out one of her eyes, and cutting off one of her toenails.

    For the past 5 months, Han Fei struggled to leave through each day. She hoped that one day the truth woulde out and maybe the emperor, Her husband woulde to see her before she dies. But her wish was never fulfilled.

    She knew she wasn¡¯t gonnast long so she used a forbidden spell she had stolen from her dead travelling powerhouse. It was a summoning technique.

    In the process of trying to forcefully summon Theresa, the ne crashed but only Theresa survived. Now she is here to help Han Fei take her revenge only that her enemies should not die.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Currently, Han Fei¡¯s body hadposed and was now in her true form a beautiful fairy that every man would die to get. She was lying lifeless yet peacefully in a cave under the sea.

    After a second more, the book stopped glowing and Theresa¡¯s eyes stopped bleeding returning back to normal. Now her clothes were drenched in crimson blood and she looked like she¡¯d kill anyone.

    Ren felt his pain lessen and he at once rushed to her and began to kowtow.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Theresa ordered.

    ¡°You wished me dead right? You were happy about my impending death. No?¡± Theresa asked her eyes shooting mes.

    ¡°You wanted me to die quickly right?¡± Theresa asked again walking closer slowly towards him.

    ¡°What do I do now?¡±Ren panicked. He really felt like crying. He is the Almighty fox lord Long Ren one that achieved master stage at age 4 but here he is, totally crushed before a woman¡­ no she¡¯s not yet a woman. There was no way to turn back time but¡­

    ¡°Answer me!¡±

    Theresa¡¯s bark brought Ren back to reality.

    ¡°Mis¡­ mistress¡­ I¡­ it¡¯s not like what you¡¯re saying. You see this is a misunderstanding. A big misunderstanding mistress.¡± Ren tried to defend himself.

    He just couldn¡¯t get it till now.

    He wasn¡¯t even scared of one in half immortal stage but why fear this identally-made master of his? That¡¯s one thing he couldn¡¯t get his hand on.

    ¡®Man! I just wanna go back home and live in peace. Heavens why punish me like this?¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t answer me I¡¯ll punish you as your master. You will experience periods once every month just like me. How¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t you gonna thank me?¡± Theresa asked as if she had just done something really good.

    Ren just stared at her. Mouth and eyes opened like a dead fish.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. Of all kinds of punishments that exist in the world, why would she do this to him? He¡¯s a handsome guy. One that many girls dreamed of being with but why? Why does she not even fall for his charm?

 Chapter 10

    Theresa walked back to the bed andy down due to the headache she felt.

    ¡°My pet! Before your period starts please take care of those former maidservants of Han Fei,¡± shemanded.

    Dejectedly, Ren nodded and disappeared after dropping the things he bought on a couch he just brought out of his space ring.

    **************

    Back at the torture room Lan and Li Huay on the floor crying. Their eyes were closed and they were trembling due to the intense pain they felt.

    That evil imperial concubine. Not only did she take their original former mistress¡¯ beauty, but she also got her killed.

    Well, at least they¡¯ll be joining their mistress wherever she is.

    Just one moresh and they will breathe theirst. At least they wouldn¡¯t see their bodies being squashed to a meat and blood patty.

    At this moment, a heavily built guard raised the bull rod which seemed very light but weighed as much as twenty moulding blocks put together and was about to descend the rod on the duo¡¯s backs when he felt a strange yet scary aura.

    The other guards had also sensed it and were rmed.

    Before them, a man materialized dressed in golden robes and barefooted. Seeing this cute guy, one of the guards had started drooling.

    Man! If only he was a woman. He can even get guys aroused. So troublesome!

    The figure, Ren smiled as he walked towards the man holding the whip.

    ¡°Give me that. I am Han Chunhua¡¯s pet.¡±Ren said stretching out his fair hands.

    While the 3 guards were enthralled by Ren who was considered out of this world, Ren immediately muttered some words in a strangenguage and vanished with the two girls. The guards rubbed their temples as they stared at each other.

    ¡°Bro, what happened?¡± asked the shortest among them.

    The one being asked was the heavily built man who shrugged and suggested they go y some chess.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Somewhere close to one of the imperial dragon pools in the pce a young man sat down in a meditative pose and put his palms together. In front of him were the two maids, Lan and Li Hua who were also in meditative pose though unconscious.

    Faint internal energy was flowing slowly into their bodies stabilizing their Dantian, healing their broken bones and purifying their bodies.

    ¡°Mistress! I hope you change your mind after this.¡± thought Ren

    Not far away from them was a concubine sitting on her favourite swing smiling as she watched the beautiful butterflies.

    One day she¡¯ll be like these butterflies. Free to travel.

    She looked towards the almost setting sun and sighed.

    ¡°Ye Tian! Please wait for me,¡± she whispered closing her eyes. This concubine is the newly married concubine, though not as beautiful as Han Chunhua, she was still considered a good beauty.

    A heart-shaped face, white, wless skin, small pink lips, big eyes,  small nose, and long thick eyshes were her features.

    This type of beauty¡¯s powery at acting wronged or pitiful but she would never use that on her current husband for he loved only Han Chunhua the apple of his eyes.

    She would be the future empress and heavens know how she gonna survive by then.

    She wants to remain a virgin for her beloved Ye Tian a cobbler who made her smile and forget her worries every time.

    She hopes that she can one day see him and if possible, elope with him.

    Slowly caressed by the gentle breeze, she falls asleep.

    ********************

    After 30 minutes, the two maids werepletely stabilized and Lan even rose two levels now she is a golden rise practitioner level 1.

    Both were still unconscious and Ren slightly tired began to cultivate to kill time.

    However, he wasn¡¯t the only one.

    His dragon bone whip was ¡®ying¡¯ with the two guys who were almost at the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Just kill us already. Kill us if you dare¡±the one in green shouted. This evil whip had reduced him to a mere foundation realm practitioner but still won¡¯t let them go.

    His partner had be a mere beginner realm practitioner level 2. What was left for them?

    Suddenly the whip stopped pursuing them levitating in mid-air.

    The whip emitted a green light which slowly separated from the whip and transformed into a human figure.

    ¡°Hello! I am Ju Wei the spirit of the Almighty Dragon whip of Lord Long Ren nine-tailed fox demon. I am tired of being inside the whip and I want to y. You wouldn¡¯t push me away right?¡± the figure who had just appeared.

    He had blue hair, yellow eyes, brown lips, a chiselled v-face and was dressed in ck. He just like his master wore no pants underneath his gown or shoes.

    The two men wanted to die.

    One whip they couldn¡¯t handle now its¡¯ spirit hase out.

    The two looked at each other

    They¡¯re toast!

    ¡°So how about we y¡­ yeah!¡­ hide and seek.¡±Ju Wei suggested with a smile that made several chills run down their spine.

    If you gave them a second chance, they¡¯d never have followed that man in the first ce. Wait! He¡¯s not even a man but the popr dreaded fox lord Long Ren who ughtered any who came with a mile close to hisir in the forbidden mountains.

    They knew they had hit iron.

    Looking back at the one who was still smelling of roast chicken, they shuddered even more.

    Did that spirit offer to y hide and seek? In what way was it gonna be yed?

    As if he read their thoughts, Ju Wei stated that all they had to do was hide from the whip ¡®Very simple¡¯.

    Simple my foot! If it was that simple then why are we still stuck here in this master barrier? The other thing is, where are they gonna hide.

    It¡¯s not like they could turn invisible.

    ¡°Now we can start the game¡¯ Said Ju Wei.

    Start the game? They weren¡¯t ready and from the looks of it, they¡¯d end up far worse than their brother.

    Both thought he was lucky and wished to be in his state-dead and smelling like roast chicken.

    ¡°If the whip can¡¯t catch you, I shall electrocute you to death, but¡­ if it catches you, you¡¯ll just have to sacrifice the outeryer of your skin and I¡¯ll let you go. Fun right?¡±Ju Wei asked smiling as if he just said something good

    Ju Wei cast a spell on them and their clothes disappeared leaving only their undies.

    ¡°Hmm! Now you look much better. The whip will pursue you around and then if it touches any part of your body, it means you lose. Now let hide and seek, begin.¡±Ju Wei dered happily.

    However, the two men just stood there.

    Why bother running? It¡¯s just a waste of time. They should rather brace themselves for their death. It is really a pity that they¡¯ll die with no one knowing where they were buried.

    The whip started flying slowly towards them and both of them closed their eyes waiting for death.

    After a few seconds, there was nothinging. No pain, no wound.

    One minute passed¡­ still nothing.

    Doubtfully, one of them opened his eyes and saw that they were no longer in the alley but in public where people eitherughed at them or hissed. Some already had stones in their hands.

    How was this possible?

    By now, the other man had opened his eyes and was shocked.

    A little boy ran over to him and pointed at his butt.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Monkey¡¯s butt¡± the little boy muttered giggling.

    ¡°Hey you two get out of here¡± shouted an old man.

    The others followed dragging them into an alley where they were left, battered and bruised.

    Till now, they couldn¡¯t believe they were still alive.

    Did someone finish off that spirit? Or did his master order for him? Either way, they were now safe. At least for the time being.

    They really lost so much this time.

    They lost their money, clothes, heirlooms, and badges.

    And what¡¯s worse is that they had lost a sworn brother.

    How will they report to their sect leader? And will that man and the so-called Ju Weie to finish off their sect?

    Heavens! Please give them a second chance.

    While they were thinking of what to do, they didn¡¯t notice a figure behind them sitting on a chair carelessly and eating seaweed. On his shoulders, was a ck cat.

    His hair was white and he was wearing a mask that covered a part of his face.

    He was putting on female¡¯s clothes and barefooted.

    Behind him was the dragon bone whip.

    ¡°Wow! this game of hiding and seeking is good. Wanna make it interesting? *to the whip* Don¡¯t kill them just y with them. I need some entertainment. *yawns* ¡± said the figure who was obviously Ju Wei.

    The whip seemed to bow and head over to the two men who had just stood up.

 Chapter 11

    Imperial Cold Pce.

    **************

    Long Ren was confused.

    Howe she¡¯s like this? This mistress of his should not be offended so even if he doesn¡¯t want to, he has to show concern for her. With this in mind, he walked towards the angry mistress and knelt down in front of her.

    ¡°Mistress, Long Ren has returned.¡± he said with a low yet firm voice.

    However, his voice was like a thorn in Theresa¡¯s flesh; something to remind her, that she can¡¯t use her cheat until ten years. Why bother to appear in the first ce? Was it to force her to cultivate (i. e practice magic)? She just wants to live a simple life filled with luxury but she only gets to drink a ss of red wine before her happiness disappeared. And then, Drizelle gave her a task.

    Apart from taking revenge on Han Fei Fei¡¯s enemies she still has to cultivate just to get a cheat. Then was that really a cheat? A gift? She began to mock herself for being so stupid. She was very stupid to think that everything wouldst.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ I brought them back. Mistress¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re upset about but know that this isn¡¯t the end.¡± he ¡®reassured¡¯.

    ¡°Long Ren, do you know how much I miss my mummy and daddy?¡± she asked as she raised her head to look at him.

    ¡®Where is this conversation heading?¡± Ren thought. How is it his concern if she misses her parents? He was away from his parents at age 9 and she¡¯s 17 for god¡¯s sake. Can¡¯t his mistress be a little more mature?

    ¡°Long Ren, I can sense you¡¯re mocking me. Your period starts now. Please go into seclusion today¡± Theresa angrily ordered. This annoying pet should just leave her alone!

    What¡¯s the use of his cute face and tempting red lips if he can¡¯tfort her, his mistress?

    Long Ren wanted to beg but out of pride, he decided against it. He expected this anyway. He just sighed and brought out the two girls who were inside his storage ring and threw them to the floor roughly.

    He looked at his mistress one more time, slight anger and frustration evident in his watery eyes, then he turned to leave, disappearing before reaching the door.

    Theresa looked at the two familiar yet unfamiliar girls lying on the floor and shivering in their sleep. She then looked at the door.

    ¡°Long Ren, I need to tame you properly. I do not hate you. I¡¯m just going through hard times¡± she muttered as she brought herself to stand.

    She might not be as lucky as other FL¡¯s are but she¡¯s can seed. She will tame Long Ren, get these two maids¡¯ support, and go see the outside world tomorrow.

    She walked to the bed and carefullyy on it. She¡¯s so tired now. She needs to process her thoughts and be the sweet girl she once was.

    Yes, she has no modern luxury but what about ancient luxury? She¡¯ll go for them and there¡¯s no need to worry for Long Ren, her free money bank is there.

    With that, she slowly fell asleep.

    Poor Long Ren would not have an easy life from now on. He might have to cry every day for her to get free pearls.

    The next morning, instead of being woken by her rm clock or sweet bird songs, Theresa was forced to wake up by cold despite covering herself with 7 nkets.

    Sincest night, she hasn¡¯t bathed and now she felt so gross. She looked at the floor and found the two maids of Han Fei Fei lying on two mats, each covered with 3 nkets but they were still shivering, eyes tightly closed.

    Theresa sighed as she removed the nkets and got down from the shaky bed. On her left was the chair her pet left behind. She wondered how he was doing.

    ¡°Long Ren, wherever you are, good morning!¡± she muttered as she picked up the scroll again and opened it.

    She could not understand any character at all. She would need Ren for this. Now he¡¯s beginning to have some use. She dropped the scroll on the bed and walked over to the two maids. There was a magic barrier shielding them from much of the cold.

    ¡°Long Ren is not as evil as I thought. My hard work is beginning to bear fruit but still, I will not remove his punishment.¡± she thought as she surveyed the room again.

    How are her parents doing now? They must be worried sick. For the first time in life, she regretted disobeying her parents. If she didn¡¯t, she¡¯d still be with them and would still have to attend idol¡¯s concert another time.

    Her Kim Tae Hyung. She misses him so much. Heavens know how much of her day and time is spent daydreaming about him. She would never hear his voice nor see his face again. She also has to cultivate but doesn¡¯t know how to.

    Again Long Ren has another use. Sometimes one should treasure what they had.

    She closed her eyes and exhaled deeply. No need to sigh anymore. She must move on¡­ live on. She needs to find a way to bathe and wear clothes and eat food. These were her priority.

    ¡°Long Ren! Long Ren!¡± she called out loudly and right behind her a tall figure now dressed in ck materialized.

    ¡°Mistress what are your orders¡±

    Theresa was stunned.

    ¡°My pet is a man right? No pet-man but still why does he have such a tiny voice?¡± She thought in wonderment and turned around to see not a handsome man but a ¡®beauty¡¯. Ady that couldn¡¯t cause nations to fall but could at least destroy viges and towns because of her beauty.

    ¡± Long Ren¡­¡± she was was at a loss for words

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m a female currently and experiencing my first period. ¡± ¡®she¡¯ reminded a stunned Theresa.

    ¡°Oh! Ok! But you are really very pretty. Em¡­ I want to have a bath. Where can I do that?¡± she asked

    ¡°Mistress, I suggest the public bathroom,¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Public bathroom?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mistress. It is the ideal ce. You¡¯ll also get to explore our world¡± ¡®she¡¯ exined.

    ¡°Ok! But what about them?¡± Theresa asked pointing at the two maids.

    ¡°What are your orders, Mistress?¡±

    ¡°Wake them up gently¡± she ordered.

    Without a word, Ren squatted and removed the magic barrier. Then he got up again.

    ¡°Long Ren, I told you to wake them up gently,¡±

    ¡°I already did so¡± Long Ren defended.

    It didn¡¯t take long to wake them because they had jumped up in fright due to the cold.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Nice job Long Ren¡±Theresamended and gave him a thumbs up.

    Long Ren smiled for a second before returning to his usual cold face.

    Why was he so d about getting a thumbs up from mistress? Was it because of the pain he went through or does she have the power to really subdue him? Either way, he must never offend this woman before him.

    She might have nothing now but it would be certainly different in the future. Long Ren then nodded at Theresa before turning into a fox that had a moon mark on his forehead.

    ¡°Oh my! Long Ren is such a beautiful fox,¡± she eximed as she carried him in her arms. She already fell in love with this fox

    The two girls who had just woken up saw their mistress wearing a weird top and a cloth tied at her waist.

    Wasn¡¯t mistress poisoned? Wasn¡¯t she dead? Howe they were here with her safe and sound in the cold pce?

    ¡°Save your fears. It¡¯s me your mistress, Han Fei Fei. I have recovered my beauty but I lost some parts of my memory but I also do recall you as my maids.¡± Theresa said without blinking.

    ¡°Mistress, is it really you?¡± Lan asked excitedly.

    ¡°Hug me then,¡± Theresa said.

    The two maids¡¯ eyes fell on the fox in her arms. Where did mistress get such a beautiful fox? She¡¯s so cute.

    ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s her name?¡± Li Hua asked.

    ¡°I call her Fei Fei just like me but you must call her Maora¡± Theresa replied.

    ¡°Mistress, can I carry her? She¡¯s so fluffy¡± Lan begged.

    Long Ren the fox was very unhappy

    ¡°Go away. I¡¯m only for mistress, ¡± He thought angrily. These low lives had no right to touch him. He¡¯s a demon lord for heaven¡¯s sake!

    Hello again! Feel free to tell me what you feel in thements or reviews. I¡¯ll try to simplify this book as much as I can while retaining originality. No one should be lost while reading this tale. So enjoy the ride!

 Chapter 12

    He just got his mistress¡¯ approval and he finally got to be carried by her and these brats who freeloaded on his energy still want to overstep their boundaries. If it weren¡¯t for Mistress here would they even see his shadow? He is not an ordinary person!

    Theresa sensed his reluctance and patted his head.

    ¡°Be good my girl¡± she then gave him to Lan.¡±You two can y with him even rub his head. You can also kiss her¡± Theresa added mischievously.

    ¡°Really mistress?¡± both asked excitedly.

    ¡°Would I lie?¡± Theresa asked, feigning unhappiness.

    ¡°No, no.¡±Both replied in unison.

    ¡°Hey, you get your hands off my ears. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± LongRen tried to struggle but Li hua nted a kiss on his head and patted it.

    ¡°Be good, girl¡±Li hua said in a whisper.

    Ren wanted to explode and Theresa did not help the situation.

    She smiled and nodded at him unseen by the maids.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move.¡±She warned him through telepathy.

    ¡°Mistress, i¡¯m a virgin!¡±He cried.

    ¡°You are already this old. It¡¯ll be a waste of your youth to remain single, so i¡¯ve given you two free lovers.¡±she teased.

    ¡°Mistress, i don¡¯t want this¡±He cried again but Theresa told him to y along.

    This evil mistress of his. Fine! He¡¯ll let her go this time but these two devils around him must be punished. Their crimes keep pilling up forming an Egyptian pyramid.

    Wait till he transforms back he¡¯ll make them pay.

    ¡°Mistress, how did you survive that bitch¡¯s evil deeds?¡±Lan asked.

    ¡°Thanks to this fox. He helped me steal these nkets and everything you see here except that bed. That fox is one in a million. It¡¯s his blood that made me recover my beauty and now see¨Ci¡¯m good as new.¡±Theresa lied.

    ¡°Ren you are beginning to have much more use¡±she telepathed Ren who was unhappy that Li hua was rubbing his head like her tiny life depended on it.

    ¡°Mistress please take me back. I dont¡¯t like them and also¨Ci¡¯m on my period. Any moment from now and i¡¯ll bleed.¡±Ren half begged and half ordered Theresa.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±she told him.

    ¡°Err¡ªLi hua?¡±

    ¡°Mistress?¡±

    ¡°That fox is now yours. you can y with her however you want.¡±Said Theresa.

    ¡°Really? I can keep her?¨Cbut she¡¯s very valuable.¡±

    ¡°Ssh! Take her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you mistress¡±Li hua said happily and then she held Ren tighter in her bosom.

    ¡°She¡¯s so soft. I like her¡±Li huamented.

    Lan did not say a word but patted Ren¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Mistress, this is fox abuse. How can you do this to me?¡±

    Ren could not believe it.

    She gave him away and for free. FREE!

    Can his mistress do anything worse than this?

    His pride! His majestic pride and dignity were trampled on like that.

    While Ren wasmenting, Li hua decided to turn him over and see if he¡¯s okay.

    Theresa pretended not to see him at all as she began to select what to put on today after her bath.

    ¡°Lan , Maora¡¯s bleeding.¡±Li hua said concerned.

    ¡°Bleeding? Where?¡±Lan asked worried. This fox helped save their mistress how could they let her die?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s on her period.¡±Theresa said without a care.

    ¡°Period?¡±Both maids asked at the same time.

    Ren was very embarassed and angry. It¡¯s all mistress¡¯ fault. It¡¯s her fault this cmities kept waiting for him.

    He had transformed into a human woman so his fox form was definitely female.

    ¡°This fox has periods too like us?¡±Lan asked confused.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Theresa replied.

    ¡°So what to do now? We can¡¯t leave her like this.¡±Li hua asked concerned.

    Theresa threw a cloth at her.

    ¡°Cover her with that¡±She tly said.

    ¡°But what if it¡¯s soaked?¡±Lan asked.

    She was feeling sorry for the poor little fox. Just look at her whimpering! She must be in pain and they have no way to help her. Poor Maora.

    Ren was getting angrier by the minute.

    ¡°Save your concerned ugly faces, i don¡¯t want them. I don¡¯t want your apology. Give me back to mistress.¡±Ren cried.

    Theresa looked at him with a sly smile.

    ¡°Baby Ren, just bear with it a little moreand then i¡¯ll let youe to momma¡±

    Ren felt hopeless now.

    In a span of less than 24 hours he has been reduced to nothing by this mistress who isn¡¯t even yet a woman. He doesn¡¯t know what to do with her.

    As for these two touching him here and there he won¡¯t let them off.

    Lan and Li hua did not know that because of yfulness they¡¯d offended a devil. They just kept patting his back worriedly yet in a gentle manner that made him feel disgusted.

    ¡°Maora, please don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll be fine¡±said a worried Lan oblivious of the anger on Ren¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act cute. We know your suffering. We¡¯ll be there for you. Right mistress?¡±Li hua saw that Theresa wasn¡¯t paying attention but being fussy about how the colors were too dull or too bright for a dress made for women. Man! She hated all these clothes.

    ¡°Mistress?¡±Lan called out.

    ¡°Take him away¡±She ordered unhappily.

    ¡°Him?¡±both maids looked around but found no male.

    It was at this moment that the fox roared.

    He¡¯s had enough of this. Taking advantage of the moments the two maids were startled, he left Li Hua¡¯s bosom and ran towards Theresa leaving the cloth on the cold floor.

    ¡°Mistress, I repent. I repent okay? Just don¡¯t let them torture me anymore.¡±Ren begged.

    Theresa looked at him and nodded.

    ¡°Li Hua, I take Maora back,¡± she said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Li hua asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m your mistress, ¡°Theresa said.

    ¡°No, no¡±Lan sat on the floor shaking her head.

    ¡°Lan, what is it?¡±Li hua asked concerned.

    ¡°She is not our mistress. Mistress is dead.¡±Lan said as tears began to fall. She had seen a vision of Han fei dying and her instincts never failed her.

    Li Hua did not want to believe but Theresa nodded and walked to both of them.

    ¡°You are right Lan. I am not your mistress. Your mistress died yesterday and I¡¯m here to fulfill her wish and that is to take revenge for her. All those who hurt her must pay. I am sorry. I never wanted to hurt you but ¨Cit¡¯s the bitter truth.¡±Theresa said.

    ¡°You liar! You killed her didn¡¯t you?¡±Li hua asked trembling.

    Theresa just sighed and went back to choosing what to wear.

    ¡°You must pay, ¡°Lan said as she ran towards Theresa with a ball of fire. She wanted to at least burn Theresa¡¯s face since she wasn¡¯t strong enough to send her to mother earth.

    Theresa was quite shocked to see fire pop out of someone¡¯s hand. She had only seen it in movies but here it was right before her.

    But it was aimed at her? For what? She didn¡¯t kill the deceased. She is even a victim here and they dare use her.

    Before she knew it the fireball was flying towards her face.

    She couldn¡¯t cultivate yet, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. She just stood there.

    That¡¯s right! She¡¯ll die. Ren will finally be free and they can get their revenge on someone innocent.

    She smiled bitterly and closed her eyes bracing herself for pain and death.

    One second passed, one minute passed still nothing.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    She opened her eyes to see Ren on the floor, his fur had been burnt badly but he wasn¡¯t injured.

    Her heart ached for him.

    Why did he save her? She had been a bad mistress. He always wanted to be free. This was his chance. Why did he save her?

    ¡°Ren! How could you hurt him?¡± she barked at  Lan who was regretting her actions. Her reckless action had hurt a poor fox.

    ¡°Its a she why call her a male?¡±Li hua said trying to avoid Theresa¡¯s question.

    ¡°Good! Very good. Ren transform Back.¡±She ordered but he told her he couldn¡¯t as his upper body will be revealed.

    ¡°Lan and Li hua please leave this moment and don¡¯t you ever let me set my eyes on you¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re just trash who can¡¯t cultivate¡±Lan retorted.

    Hearing these words Ren transformed back into his Male form and dashed by the speed of light to where the nkets were piled on the creaky bed and used it to cover his body and then dashed back.

    He smiled a creepy smile at Lan.

    ¡°You ingrates. Not only did you freeload on my precious energy but dare molest and even hurt me. You trampled on this lord¡¯s pride and dignity. Your sins have formed seven pyramids and I¡¯ll destroy you before you build an eight one.¡±

 Chapter 13

    Ren raised his left hand and a green fire appeared in his hand.

    Seeing this the two maids trembled.

    Who wouldn¡¯t recognize that? Even amoner knows that this fire belongs only to one person.

    The demon lord Long Ren. Killer of potential masters and a lover of gory ughter.

    To think that they did all those things to him in his fox form¨Cthey were finished.

    His being here means that thedy they insulted was his master.

    There was no hope for them but they still refused to beg. It was useless as lord Ren hates pleas.

    The fire in Ren¡¯s hand was glowing brighter and getting bigger.

    Theresa saw all that was happening and decided to put an end to all this rubbish.

    ¡°Ren, don¡¯t hurt them. Just throw them out and take their beauty aspensation for your sufferings.

    Ren wasn¡¯t happy but his master already gave orders.

    ¡°You two are lucky¡± He muttered and then opened a portal and threw both inside after a strange word in anothernguage.

    The portal closed amidst the shrieks of the two girls but Theresa looked away. A tear slid down her left eye and she did not bother to wipe it off.

    Ren was worried about her and slowly approached her.

    ¡°Mistress¨CI¨C¡±

    He wasn¡¯t allowed toplete his sentence as Theresa suddenly hugged him and began sobbing on his shoulders.

    Long Ren was stunned at his mistress¡¯s action. Why did she hug him so suddenly? He looked down at her sobbing face and his heart tightened.

    His mistress¡­ she must have been frightened by those two ingrates.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Ren¡­ I¡¯m sorry for being mean to you. I just wanna tame you. I¡¯m sorry¡± Theresa cried.

    So she finally apologized to him? He could ask her to break the contract but then¡­ she¡¯ll be all alone. Without him, she¡¯d have frozen to death. He didn¡¯t know when his tears began to fall and when theynded on Theresa¡¯s shoulders, they turned into big pearls but he didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Long Ren, don¡¯t leave me here¡± Theresa whispered, her eyes closed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, mistress¡± he reassured her and hugged her tighter. He would never leave her alone but be here for her. She¡¯s trying to act tough but she¡¯s really lonely. Wherever she was summoned from, she might be missing her former home. He should be kind to mistress from now on.

    Theresa saw that Ren¡¯s tears had formed 15 pearls and then she left his embrace and picked up the fallen pearls. She put them into a small purse she found under the creaky bed where she had already kept the earlier pearls.

    She then wipes her tears and smiled at Long Ren.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to explore this ancient world. Do the honor of being my tour guide.¡± she said ¡®excitedly¡¯ to a stunned Long Ren.

    So all along she had been pretending? What kind of master was she? She dared to rob him in broad daylight and under his nose. But the disturbing thing was that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. It seems he was doomed to a life of shedding tears just because his master wanted free money.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ you¡± he found no words toplete the sentence.

    ¡°Yeah! You are useful to me. Money bank, powerful tour guide, You¡¯ll also teach me how to cultivate.¡± she exined.

    Long Ren gelt hurt. So his first use is free money bank? But he has lots of go gold and silver. Why doesn¡¯t she want that?

    As if replying to his thoughts Theresa spoke up.

    ¡°Getting pearls from you is my way of punishing you for whipping my butt. Not even my mama has pped me but an audacious you dare to whip my butt, so of course, I won¡¯t let you go. And when I was very weak you did not help me so I punished you with periods¡± she said.

    ¡°But mistress¡­¡± Theresa interrupted him and ordered him to take her out of the cold pce after she managed to wear one of the robes. He simply nodded and held her hand and both slowly started to disintegrate and blown away just like willow flowers blown away by the wind.

    ************

    Finally out of the cold pce, Theresa was excited when she appeared with Long Ren in an alley.

    ¡°Mistress, the bathroom is two houses away from here. It¡¯s meant for peasants and the rich. Mistress, you are a beauty and that¡¯ll cause trouble there so please let me change you¡± without waiting for his mistress¡¯ answer, he acted of his own ord and turned her into a middle-ageddy that was frail and not too pretty.

    Theresa did not say nor do anything as she really wanted a bath.

    ¡°Take me there!¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Yes, mistress¡± he bowed his head in reply and transformed into a middle-aged woman dressed the same as Theresa.

    ************

    Wei Jun public bathhouse.

    The public bathroom for peasants was filled up. That of the middle ss was half-filled.

    Then that of the rich only had a few people inside. The bathhouse is provided as a way to make money while still satisfying the people¡¯s wish for a nice bath due to the drought in Luo Ye country. Wells were few and their owners unwilling to even sell the water in them. A minister suggested this to the king with ways of getting good water for the bathhouse. And so the emperor decreed that those finding it difficult to bathe or who want to have a little fun added to their lives should visit the bathhouse. But there are those who have money and own wells and water fountains in their homes, unless they wanna have fun they wouldn¡¯t go out to bathe. Water is expensive and it¡¯s telling on the masses whether they admit it or not.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Theresa eximed, unwilling to believe the price.

    She just wanted a nice warm bath and they were asking for a gold coin. This to her was a robbery. And they were doing so in a seemingly righteous manner! so annoying!

    But she had no choice.

    ¡°My dear¡­ Long Ren, please pay for us¡± she spoke slyly, blinking her eyes a few times in a bid to look cute.

    Long Ren stared at her unhappily.

    ¡°Mistress, you darein that they¡¯re robbing you? You robbed me twice and now you want me to spend my money on things you want? i am not your lover!¡± he thought.

    ¡°Ren, pay for it and I¡¯ll stop your period punishment for now and won¡¯t make you cry pearls,¡± Theresa said through telepathy.

    Long Ren on hearing her words instantly brought out 3 gold coins and threw it at the attendant who was puzzled until Ren spoke in his female voice ¡°Keep the change¡± and then hurried off with his mistress.

    The attendant/cashier could not believe it. That man gave him two gold coins for free? No! He¡¯d have to give this to the boss. With that, the attendant walked away.

    *******

    At the chosen luxurious bathroom.

    Theresa had found a vacant bathroom which she quickly entered with some clothes in a bag that Long Ren was carrying before. After instructing him to stand guard at the door, she mmed the door against him and he shook his head, internallymenting his plight.

    When Theresa opened the door leading to the bathroom, she was amazed at what she saw.

 Chapter 14

    The room was as big as her living room back on earth and the walls were oveid in gold. Also, there was arge pool in the middle that was square-sized, and on the four sides of it were lions¡¯ head sculptures from which hot water was pouring out from their mouth. The water looked so clean and transparent and it seems the water was scented too.

    On the other side of the room was a vanity table. Its mirror was not as clear as the one on earth but it was still passable. Close to the entrance of the pool, was a stool on which a towel and bathrobe were neatly folded.

    ¡°No wonder they demanded a gold coin¡± she muttered as she walked to the entrance of the pool and started taking off her clothes. In no time her beautiful body was revealed. Her boobs were not big but a manageable C-cup and her waist were so small. But this was not to be said for her butt.

    Back on earth, she was a guest model for Sunflower entertainment agency and she did not want people to know her hip size was more than a normal model has and so she wore a tight girdle each time to tten her hips along with a medicine their family doctor gave her every week to reduce hip size. She was supposed to take it today back on earth but s! It is not possible anymore here.

    Back on earth, her hip size measured 30 inches but now without the girdle and medicine, it seems to magically pop out. Now it had be a nightmare for her since it was now much bigger than normal. From her rough estimate, it could be 95 or even 100 inches¡­ This was not normal. Her true hip size was supposed to be 60 inches why then was it this close to a hundred? She almost wanted to faint at the thought.

    There is no way anyone in this ancient world would see her like this. The news could even spread around to the royal pce. She wasn¡¯t ready to meet the emperor yet.

    Gosh! She doesn¡¯t even have to move before her butt fight.

    ¡°Ah! Life is so hard¡± she muttered sadly while looking at the roof wishing for a solution to appear right then from the sky.

    Of course, nothing would fall from the sky as a solution even if she fasted for a long time. She sighed sadly and jumped into the pool ready for a bath.

    ¡°At most, my pet will fix this,¡± she thought.

    ********

    30 minutester, she was done ying in the water that was surprisingly warm and seemed to rx all her tensed muscles and she had finished drying her body with the pink towel on the stool. When she wore the bathrobe that was supposed to be below knee length, it only barely covered her hips.

    Theresa nearly fell.

    ¡°I am doomed. What do I do now?¡± she thought

    Outside the room, Ren felt that his mistress was taking too long so he began to knock but no one answered. He began to worry. What if his mistress was in danger? He could not wait any longer and forcefully opened the door.

    *******

    Theresa was deep in thoughts when she heard the door forcefully opened and Long Ren had rushed in, worry evident in his eyes. Well, it is sweet that he¡¯s concerned about her safety but then this is now another problem. Just look at his widened eyes! Would he still believe she was his mistress?

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ren stammered at this sight.

    When his mistress went in after he had removed the disguise spell on her, she was a beautiful young girl but now he opened the door out of fear and worry for his master to meet thisdy with extraordinary hips and beauty?

    ¡°Long Ren, it¡¯s me,¡± Theresa said softly but Ren was still in a daze.

    She then sighed andmanded him to p himself 5 times. The 5 ps that Ren gave himself woke him up from his thoughts and confirmed that thisdy before him is his mistress. If she is his mistress and this is her true self, then he was doomed. Just her legs were able to turn him on yesterday say less of now.

    What should he do now? Run out without her permission? That would be rude right? If he stays here any longer, he isn¡¯t sure he would still be a sane person.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Ren, help me out,¡± Theresa said However, these words were sounding different from Long Ren¡¯s viewpoint.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here anymore,¡± he thought and without warning disappeared.

    Theresa was shocked that he did not help her out.

    ¡°This pet still needs more taming,¡± she thought as she surveyed the room again and went to close the door. Sighing still, she sadly put on the clothes she ought toyer byyer and walked to the mirror. To her surprise, the face she saw was different from the one she knew.

    ¡°Is this¡­ really me?¡± she asked in shock, touching her face.

    Her skin was whiter and softer than before and her hair had changed to red. Her eyshes were longer and thicker, her lips were smaller and redder. It also seems that she had grown by two inches making her 1. 8m. Her legs were longer and much more alluring.

    If she returned to earth, like this many agencies would break the rules and try to snatch her. But here, she isn¡¯t safe. From what she read in novels, a nation ruining beauty like her would not have a peaceful life and what she desired in this ancient world was peace.

    Long Ren was the only one who could save her from this trouble, and he just disappeared. What an unfilial pet she has!

    Hello please, be sure to review andment. Share to others if you like this story. I promise the story will get better and keep youing for more.

 Chapter 15

    She is in a great dilemma, and no one is there to help her.

    She sadly packed up the clothes she brought and was about to leave when Ren suddenly reappeared.

    Deep inside she was happy that he came back but on the surface, she pretended to be angry.

    ¡°Ren, why did you leave without my permission,¡± she asked.

    ¡°Err¡ªto get a disguise spell that¡¯s perfect for you¡± he replied

    Hearing this, Theresa calmed down.

    ¡°So where¡¯s it?¡± she asked.

    Ren did not reply.

    ¡°Come on Ren¡± she urged.

    She needed a good disguise, and if anyone could help her, it was Ren.

    ¡°Fine, the disguise I will give you on one condition,¡± said Ren.

    ¡°Ok! State it,¡±

    ¡°I want you to dissolve the contract.¡±

    Theresa was unhappy.

    ¡°Dissolve what?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Mistress it seems your ears are going bad. Dissolve the contract. I¡¯m not ready to be a contracted pet. You very well know it was by ident¡± said Ren.

    ¡°So what? The thing is, I will not dissolve the contract.¡±Theresa said firmly.

    ¡°You forced me,¡±

    In a second Ren had disappeared from where he was and appeared very close in front of her cing a sharp long sword ced at her neck.

    ¡°Mistress or whatever you are, I want you to dissolve this evil contract or else your little head won¡¯t stay intact.¡±Ren threatened.

    ¡°Then do it. Do it,¡± said Theresa shouted.

    She then brought the sword closer to her neck.

    ¡°You have no fear. Do you know who I am? Do you think you can control me with your thoughts? I have severed that connection so you can¡¯t control me anymore. Isn¡¯t it better for you then to dissolve the contract?¡± said Ren in a low yet firm voice.

    ¡°I-I-Ren, you are all I¡¯ve got here. Truly I¡¯m not evil. I don¡¯t know why I became like this but you must trust me. I just have a desire to tame you. You are arrogant and view human lives as nothing. I know in contrast to others who made sacrifices toe to yourir I did nothing but Ren I have sacrificed so much. I don¡¯t have my parents, my Lovina, my best friend and I can¡¯t see Kim Tae Hyung anymore, What then do you want me to do? You¡¯re the only one I can talk to¨C¡± she tried to exin her eyes flooding with tears but Long Ren cut her off.

    ¡°You are unworthy Lady.¡±

    ¡°Then kill me. The other passengers died so why not me? My parents are mourning me when I¡¯m still alive. Do you know how helpless I am? I am alive but I can¡¯t reach them ever. I can¡¯t even summon anything. Ren, please, just take my life. That way I¡¯ll be even with those deceased ones.¡±Theresa said a tear escaping her eyes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    This sight would make any manmoner or royalty to do as she bids but Ren was way too preupied with thoughts of how to dissolve the contract.

    He had a lot of ns and he would not abandon them because of her- a very unworthy woman.

    Theresa closed her eyes and the image of her parents, best friend, her doll, and her beloved idol.

    ¡°I hope you will leave well my dear parents,¡± she muttered inaudibly.

    Ren saw she was still determined and hissed.

    He slowly sliced the flesh at her wrist and bit harshly on the bleeding part without sucking the blood.

    After a while, he removed his mouth and wiped his lips with a white handkerchief.

    Theresa showed no sign of suffering.

    To her, this was nothing. When she came yesterday, she experienced pain worse than this and survived.

    In no time, a red light left her body and entered Ren¡¯s body.

    This was it!

    The contract was finally severed.

    Now she has nothing except the pearls she stole from him.

    She finally opened her eyes and looked at him.

    She saw he had an amused expression.

    ¡°Why is heughing at me?¡± she thought.

    ¡°Mistress, go look at the mirror again,¡± he said.

    Theresa obeyed slowly walking towards the mirror, head bowed.

    When she finally mustered the courage to look at the mirror, she nearly screamed.

    Looking back at her was ady who you could say had no hips to boast of, t-chested and not even pretty though she couldn¡¯t be said to be ugly, this face was average. Way too average!

    She looked back at Ren who had begun tough.

    Now Ren looked much more handsome than before.

    She immediately guessed what he did.

    He never broke the contract nor wanted her life.

    However, he transferred her beauty to himself and gave her a face and body that a peasant would not wish for.

    Just look at her hair, now short and having some white strands.

    To make things worse she was now thin so thin that she wondered how she was still alive.

    If her parents saw her like this they¡¯d bury Ren alive, that is if they could catch him.

    The clothes she wore were now loose on her body.

    Before it couldn¡¯t even reach her ankles but now, it has turned into a very long gown.

    She looked so miserable.

    She red at Ren.

    How dare he destroy her precious pride like this and he dare tough at her-his mistress?

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡± she yelled and rushed towards him but he disappeared and reappeared behind her with a smile.

    It seems like the days in the future will be fun. Much fun.

    So what if he has to cry pearls? She is in a much worse condition than he is.

    Revenge is sure sweet.

    *A disguise spell can change a person¡¯s whole appearance, making even a fat person slim and shapely but it doesn¡¯tst long. Only a shapeshifter canst for as long as a week with a chosen appearance. The shapeshifter tribe is very hard to find and in an assassin organization, this person is treasured. A shapeshifter can even mimic perfectly the voice and lifestyle of the target¡¯s close rtive to fulfill his mission.

 Chapter 16

    It seems they¡¯ll have some shopping to do.

    ¡°Alright grandma, do not worry. I¡¯ll take you somewhere where you canugh, forget your worries¡± said Ren.

    But Theresa frowned at him in disgust.

    ¡°A wine house?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No! Mistress, we do some shopping together asdies.¡±Ren exined and then transformed into a middle-aged slimdy that was not too pretty but much better than Theresa.

    Seeing this, she had the urge to want to tear him into pieces.

    Whenever he put on disguises, his clothes fit him perfectly. The female clothes he¡¯s wearing now makes him look so noble. But look at her, peasants willugh at her or run away in fright.

    She¡¯s like an HIV/AIDS patient.

    She really needs a hole to hide inside.

    Ren held her hand, and both vanished leaving the earlier clothes she brought behind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Both appeared in an alleyway and Ren took the lead to walk out of it dragging Theresa along.

    As she expected, people were stunned or scared especially little children.

    ¡°Thatdy is so thin. She can¡¯t even walk well¡±

    ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    ¡°She looks terrible¡±

    ¡°Safeguard your children¡±

    Theresa felt uneasy while Ren was enjoying himself.

    ¡°Ren rent us a carriage,¡± she said in a low voice

    ¡°Mistress, this ce is crowded not suitable for carriage,¡± he said with a smile.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed under her breath

    10 minutester.

    They had both arrived at one of the best clothes shop in Luo ye country. Theresa was sadder since the clothes she set her eyes on were all too big for her tiny body.

    A beautiful young maiden has just entered the shop dressed in white. She looked as fresh as a flower with a small smile on her lips.

    The attendant whom she excused away weed her, and she searched for a dress that catches her eyes.

    She was very slim and tall but not thin like Theresa currently is. She scanned the rows and rows of clothes and continued to shake her head until one finally caught her eyes. But that very one was being held by a sickly middle-ageddy who was way too average and did not bother to apply any make-up. That dress was hers, no one can take it from her.

    So she walked faster than before though still trying to maintain her elegant and nobleposure. In no time, she was standing in front of thedy who was Theresa.

    ¡°Madam, if I may ask do you like this dress?¡± the young maiden asked with her small yet sweet voice.

    Theresa looked up and was stunned. Thisdy looked familiar. Very familiar.

    ¡°Who are you?¡¯ Theresa asked.

    The girl was not happy that thisdy didn¡¯t acknowledge her beauty as others do but still politely replied.

    ¡°I am Han Ling,¡± she said.

    Normally this should make thisdy before her, to give her respect but it was the opposite.

    ¡°How may I help you?¡± Theresa asked. Though annoyed, Han Ling tried to remain polite.

    ¡°I want that dress, madam. It has caught my eyes,¡± said Han Ling.

    ¡°It has also caught my eyes so I want it, ¡°Theresa said as she took the dress and headed to the cashier¡¯s counter

    ¡°How much is this?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°5 gold coins,¡± said the young male cashier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay ten gold coins¡± said Han Ling who just got there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 70 gold coins. Dare topete with me?¡± Theresa taunted.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I? I¡¯ll pay a 100 gold coins¡± she decreed not wanting to lose to Theresa

    Though she is the 6th child of her papa, he treats her like a princess and so she has some gold coins that currently amount to 500 gold coins.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the dress that originally cost 5 gold coins to rise to 400 gold coins. This made some buyers gather. It seemed these twodies were at odds with each other and werepeting with wealth.

    Who was gonna win?

    Theresa had known who Han Ling was even before she said her name and so she nned to teach her a lesson.

    Han ling clenched her fists beneath her long sleeves but still politely smiled and said 700 gold coins.

    She wanted that dress at all cost. She would attend her friend¡¯s birthday party tomorrow night and so she wouldn¡¯t let an uglydy take it. Besides, it was too big for her.

    Just look at her clothes.

    Though expensive, it¡¯s genuine beauty was lost because this woman decided to wear it.

    Theresa was also not ready to back down and said: ¡°One pearl¡±

    This made them all stare at her.

    Who was she? Does she think pearls are that easy to get?

    To clear their doubts, Theresa brought out a refined pearl and gave it to the attendant.

    ¡°The dress is now mine, Han Ling. I can decide what to do with it. Yes, as you can all see I¡¯m but a thindy who will destroy the beauty of this dress so I¡¯ve decided to ¡­¡±

    Theresa took Ren¡¯s sword from its sheath and cut the dress into pieces and then handed the pieces to Han ling bowing.

    ¡°Dearest Miss Ling, forgive me for giving you this ugly gift.¡±She said as Ren took back his sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it on one condition. Who are you?¡± Han ling asked.

    Theresa simply turned to face the female Ren for an answer.

    ¡°Madam, she is someone you cannot offend. I advise you to take this gift that she¡¯s offered you from her heart. You are the second person to receive such a wonderful gift,¡± Ren advised.

    Han ling nodded and released her aura. These two old women standing before her only had the money but no cultivation (i. e. magic powers)

    She wanted to suppress them into kneeling down and maybe get some pearls from them but the reverse was the case.

    Ren released a bit of his aura directed to only her alone which made her sweat and she hurriedly took the rags with a smile and then left.

    ¡°Ok, People showtime is over¡± Theresa announced and walked out with Ren. She had lost interest in that shop. Since she was already like this why not just explore the ancient world like this?

    So she and Ren disappeared and reappeared at the marketce which was so crowded. There were many strange items that Theresa did not know and so Ren exined to her through telepathy.

    He would often pat her shoulders which she found annoying.

    Just like before, she received nces from people who either felt sorry for her condition or used her as an example of someone suffering punishment from heaven.

    ¡°See her? If you keep lying, you will be like that Jun¡¯er. Do you wanna be like that?¡±

    These were the words of a mother to her child on seeing Theresa.

    But Theresa wasn¡¯t bothered.

    What dazzled her was that there were no much food vendors in the market but you could find the ones who sold low-cost clothes, pills, jewelry and anything rted to cultivation.

    She was very disappointed but did not voice it out. What those novels said were lies. BIG LIES.

    Ren told her that here majority were cultivators (i. e. magic practitioners) so not everyone wanted to eat or even knew how to cook. Those who sold street food and snacks in the market are those poor people who can¡¯t cultivate.

    But those owners of top restaurants in Luo ye imperial city were cultivators who used their energy to prepare food, so those who eat conquer not only momentarily their thirst for some food and wine but also eat energy prepared food that is very good in purifying their bodies. The food prices there in these ces are very high only the rich can afford them.

    ¡°Ren, I want us to find a restaurant, top restaurant. I¡¯m starving,¡± Theresained. She had pearls so she could eat as much as she wanted.

    Boy! Her stomach must be furious. She needs to pacify it as soon as possible. The stinky tofu that she ate here on the street wasn¡¯t as delicious as the one described in the novel ¡°Gourmet of another world¡±.

    Ren nodded.

    He was not a good pet. How could he forget mistress was a human from another world?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    He held her hand and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..

    Exotic restaurant.

    Theresa was eating in the high-ss section of this restaurant.

    She was chewing the meat and giving leftover bones to Ren.

    ¡°What does mistress think I am? A dog?¡± Ren thought unhappily.

    If not for the visionst night from his Grandpa, he would not have so easily submitted to her. Anyway, at least he has several ways to make her suffer.

    ¡°Ren, try out this bone, ¡°Theresa said handing another bone to him but he waved it away.

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m a cultivator so¡­¡±He got interrupted by Theresa.

    ¡°Cultivator or not, you are still a beast. And a beast needs food.¡± said a heartless Theresa.

    ¡°Mistress if even I must eat, do you have to give me bones to eat? Your current appearance is befitting of a dog why not you eat them?¡¯

    Ren, however, dared not to voice hisints out.

    ¡°Mistress, when you finish eating, I will swallow the bones,¡± He said to Theresa with a forced smile.

    ¡°Ok! As they said back in my former world, one does not waste food,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Is bone then the only befitting food for me?¡± Ren thought again.

    Just then, a worker ran in sweating.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ren asked, a hint of anger found in his tone of voice.

    ¡°Madams, please follow me to another room. Eh¡­ someone had booked this ce before¡± the short middle-aged man exined.

    ¡°Oh, there are seats here for 8 people and there are 4 tables so let hime here,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°This scene mostly happens in transmigration novels I had read on web novel. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d actually see it real.¡± she thought.

    But the man sweat even more and tried to persuade them to leave until he heard footsteps and people talking.

    His face paled, and he wanted to faint. He wasn¡¯t able to do as he was told. What will he do? If they fire him, how will he provide for his ailing wife and 6 children?

    These twodies before him were so hard-headed that they havended him into trouble.

 Chapter 17

    The man was close to tears as he heard footstepsing closer.

    It turned out to be two pretty girls. One was the daughter of a not so known schr and the other turned out to be Han Ling. On seeing them, the man went on his knees and kowtowed.

    ¡°What is it?¡± the other girl beside Han Ling asked.

    ¡°Mydies, they refused to leave.¡± the man said trembling.

    ¡°Then just keep kowtowing to show your sincerity,¡± Han Ling said dryly. She turned to the twodies.

    One standing behind the other and the other one sitting was eating like there was no tomorrow.

    She smiled.

    ¡°These two fools dare taunt me¡± she slowly gathered her internal energy and formed a fireball that was not too bright but the other girl felt the effect as she immediately backed away from her.

    Man! Her friend was truly a genius. That fire could not be under-estimated.

    Walking closer to them Han Ling spoke:

    ¡°You don¡¯t put me in your eyes do you?¡± she asked dryly.

    However, the two did not hear her as Ren had already put a spell on both their ears.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Who am I? You are not worthy. Now take this¡± Han Ling threw the fireball at Theresa but it seemed to hit a barrier and returned to her.

    Then Theresa got up.

    ¡°So what if you are the crown princess? I will still not bow to you.¡±Theresa said with a smile.

    ¡°When did my friend mention that she¡¯s a crown princess? Besides, the crown princess should be from the next generation.¡± thought the other girl.

    ¡°You must be deaf,¡± said Han Ling who was astonished that her fireball did not get to hurt them. But there was nothing to fear. It is just a barrier and their cultivation (i. e. magic) levels were merely beginner¡¯s realm level 4 -a quick kill for her.

    ¡°I am not a chicken head. If I¡¯m then you are a rat,¡± said Theresa.

    Han did not understand what was wrong with thisdy. First, she called her a non-existent crown princess and now a rat.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t y the fool. Take this,¡± Han Ling sent another fireball but at this moment, Long Ren also sent a speck of yellow light and when it shed with Han Ling¡¯s fire, it was propelled back to her getting bigger by the minute and finally circling Han ling.

    Theresa held the old man and Han Ling¡¯s friend who was terrified.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your friend will not die. I made an oath not to kill¡± added Theresa.

    The girl was reluctant, but the fire was getting bigger and bigger.

    ¡°Fine¡± the girl agreed and then made a half bow to Han ling before disappearing with the others. Han Ling could not believe that herckey could do this to her.

    Now, it seemed she was doomed! In the middle of this fire, she felt like she could melt any minute.

    She really ran out of luck. She had encountered two powerful people in a day and offended them.

    While she was thinking of a way to escape, a whip suddenly appeared and light separated from it forming a figure. It was Ju Wei.

    ¡°Finally, some roast chicken to eat,¡± he said yawning.

    However, these words sounded terrible to Han ling. Was this the end?

    She did not need a soothsayer to tell her that this man here was the spirit of the whip.

    All she prayed, for now, was for an intact corpse. This cute guy before her, actually saw her pretty self as roast chicken.

    Seeing her face Ju Wei nodded.

    ¡®Lady, I won¡¯t eat you. Just a small part¡± Ju Wei said, an evil smirk forming on his tempting lips.

    If the earlier wordsR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat you¡±forted Han ling, thetter did not.

    It only made her drown into much more despair.

    In no time, a blood-curling scream was heard; startling people in and outside the restaurant. The restaurant¡¯s walls were also shaking.

    So people, both cultivators, and mortals, fled the ce.

    The owner was stubborn and got to the source, only to find such a weird fire. From what he knew, this fire only means one thing-Death. So the owner also fled and the whole restaurant crashed.

    A girl climbed out of the ruins. She was battered seriously and her once beautiful face was gone.

    All they saw was a filthy, ugly girl whom some recognized as Han ling because of the hairpin on her head.

    Some immediately left not wanting to be in trouble but the owner did the opposite.

    ¡°Evil girl, how dare you destroy my restaurant?¡± he barked.

    ¡°Take me to my mummy¡± she muttered before fainting.

    ******************

    Han family residence.

    On the left side of Kuai Le street, stood a magnificent house hidden by high walls and a gate made of strong iron.

    Outside stood, two guards dressed in armor and also wearing the uniform of the Han family servants.

    A carriage stopped right in front of this gate and two maids stepped down from beside the middle-aged coach who was wearing a blue gown and white coat and had some strands of white hair on his head.

    These two maids were dressed in yellow and brown and were beautiful. They opened the curtains and out came a woman dressed in a green robe.

    Her long scarf was yellow matching the belt on her waist. She was not too beautiful but was still a beauty to behold. Taking graceful steps towards the mansion, the two guards bowed to her.

    The gate was opened from the inside to reveal, a beautiful middle-ageddy dressed in orange and a red scarf. She was smiling at thedy who just came out of the carriage. Thetter, however, was not smiling but had an unfriendly face.

    ¡°Jin Ehuang, long time no see. You are still alive?¡± the visitor asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yes. Your friend is doing well. She is alive and kicking despite all you have done to kill her.¡± said Jin Ehuang who is the mother of Han ling and Han Chunhua, the imperial concubine, the king¡¯s current favorite.

    She also has borne three sons to her husband.

    Han Liang, the firstborn.

    Han Peizhi is younger than Han Chunhua

    Han Zhuang is thest born.

    Han Peizhi, of course, is supposed to be respectful but not everyone likes his parent-given name. He is almost a ck sheep of his family causing trouble here and there. Currently, he is at the ancestral hall reflecting on his mistakes. Despite beingzy towards cultivation he reached foundation builder level 1 and then stopped cultivating. He prefers to go out of the manor and enjoy life, cause trouble and drink wine in the brothels with fine beauties.

    Han Zhuang is very obedient and timid when his parents are around but the moment they leave the house, he bes as free as a bird. He had made the guards swear with their life not to reveal his escapades and so his parents think of him as a dutiful son that Han Peizhi should emte.

    Their oldest brother is the famous alchemist Fu Tian¡¯s disciple.

    Han Ling whom Theresa has met and currently taught a lesson is the princess in the family. She is currently engaged to Zhao Yan who is skilled in poetry andw. Zhao family is the 3rd most powerful family that however likes to remain silent.

    She has never seen his face, but she hopes to marry him but they can only marry when she has finished her training in her sect-ck peach.

    It¡¯s a first-rate sect that has few disciples and hidden where one cannot easily find it.

    Now back to the story

    Jin Ehuang took the cold-faced visitor and former friend of hers to the pavilion in the garden with a smile that did not reach her eyes.

    Han residence is a ce of great beauty and they are currently the most powerful family apart from the royalties.

 Chapter 18

    Sitting on two couches, the two women stared at each other while their maids wisely retreated.

    Jin Ehuang hated thisdy before her who used to be her friend in ck peach. But then, when their sect faced extermination, thisdy joined the enemy sect Arrow. Thisdy used to be their top disciple, but she then betrayed her sect for another to save her own life. Though the enemy sect did not exterminate them all, they lost the sect leader and 7 elders.

    When the new sect leader helped ck peach rise back to the first-rate sect, Jin Ehuang got serious about cultivation secluding herself for 2 years at the same time with her former friend and it so happened that her friend did not break through to the next level because of a bacsh caused by a demon rat that had 6 horns.

    During cultivation, such rats love to disturb the cultivator and when he suffers a bacsh, this rat will draw on the person¡¯s spirit energy and reduce his levels.

    If one was in the foundation builder stage, this evil rat would send him back to beginners realm level 2 and if one is in the beginner realm, he would be crippled (i. e. lose all his magic powers) or even lose his life.

    This rat, however, doesn¡¯t act on his own except on its¡¯ master¡¯s orders.

    Thisdy named Yen suffered a bacsh when she was about advancing to the golden core stage and was reduced to a mere beginner¡¯s realm practitioner.

    She was depressed especially when she was deserted by the Arrow sect and thought that it was Jin Ehuang who made her like this.

    So she always tried to kill her but failed. In the end, she left Luo ye country to somewhere unknown and now she has returned.

    Jin Ehuang cannot see Ye Lan¡¯s cultivation level and neither did Ye Lan see Jin Ehuang¡¯s cultivation level either. This can only happen once they release their auras. The staring battle ended bringing the aura battle.

    Yen was the first to release her powerful aura that showed that she had reached the Master stage which was quite a shock for Jin Ehuang but then she also smiled and released her aura- Disciple chain bottleneck.

    ¡°It seems that you will only remain below me no matter what you do,¡± said a smiling Yen.

    ¡°Oh! It also seems that you underestimate this servant¡± said Jin Ehuang.

    Both used their auras to fight, and it surprised Yen that even though Jin Ehuang had not reached the Master stage she was on par with her. This was not good news.

    She had worked hard all these years even married a rich man and used a forbidden cultivation technique killing her husband and she could finally rise to the Master stagest week and so she came to show off.

    How then was Jin Ehuang able to match her in aura?

    She tried harder, but it seemed Jin Ehuang was stronger than her and in the end, Yen vomited blood. Seeing this Jin Ehuang got up and spat at Ye Lan.

    ¡°Sorry. I thought you said ¡®spit on me for a silver coin¡¯. So here Ye Lan.¡± she took out a silver coin and threw it at Yen.

    ¡°ept my hospitality, peasant¡± Jin Ehuang said softly before leaving with her maids.

    Yen managed to rise refusing her maid¡¯s help.

    ¡°Jin Ehuang, I will remember this,¡± she said slowly and then left the mansion also refusing the help of her maids.

    The moment her carriage left, another carriage arrived at the gate of the Han residence.

    This carriage looked cheap but on the inside, it was half paradise.

    A man stepped out of the carriage a frown on his face carrying a disfigured Han ling who was covered in a nket. When the guards saw him, they were astonished but quickly hid it. As for Han ling, whatever she is facing now, she deserves it.

    However, they still opened the gate and the man directly flew in.

    *************

    Jin Ehuang was in her backyard garden (this is another garden) enjoying music yed by 4 maids.

    She closed her eyes and slowly shook her head to the music with a smile.

    ¡°I finally defeat that bitch,¡± she thought proudly.

    Just then, a guard ran up to her and went on one knee breathing heavily.

    ¡°What happened Hua Ye?¡± Jin Ehuang asked her eyes still closed though the music had stopped.

    ¡°Replying to madam, The young miss is in deep danger,¡± said the guard.

    Immediately, Jin Ehuang opened her eyes.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked loudly.

    ¡°Madam, the young miss is in danger,¡± replied the guard.

    ¡°Where?¡± Jin Ehuang asked as she immediately got up from her couch, her body showing signs of anxiousness for her child.

    ¡°Young miss is at the pavilion. Ma¡­¡± the guard could not finish his words as she had already sped away.

    Jin Ehuang could run really fast- 200 miles in an hour so reaching the pavilion was nothing for her.

    What was crucial was saving her daughter!

    The guard sighed and got up nodding at the 4 maids who slightly bowed and left.

    *******N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Jin Ehuang reached the Pavillion in two seconds and stopped to catch her breath.

    Looking behind her, she saw a middle-aged man carrying her daughter Han Ling.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er my child,¡± she immediately took her from his hands and ced her on the table.

    ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    ¡°Me? I did nothing. But here,¡± the man threw a long bill to her.

    ¡°Your daughter ruined my restaurant. You don¡¯t need to doubt me. Just go ask.¡± said the man.

    ¡°And also, I need my money in two days,¡± the man then flew away.

    Jin Ehuang was unhappy but then, anger cannot solve everything.

    ¡°Guards¡± she called.

    Immediately, two guards rushed over.

    ¡°Get me doctor Fu,¡±

    ¡®Yes, Madam¡± they responded in unison and watched as Jin Ehuang sped off with Han Ling before daring to leave.

    *****

    The culprits behind Han Ling¡¯s situation were out shopping for books. In a bookstore, Theresa was running about buying so many books.

    ¡°I want this one, Gimme that one, and that one, and that one, no, not that, yes that one,¡± Theresa¡¯s loud voice was heard in the bookstore which made people hiss.

    Ren who had now transformed into a pretty maid had long informed them that his mistress was crazy about the book and mentally ill. The store owner, though not happy remained quiet especially when Ren released a bit of his aura at him.

    The schr¡¯s daughter who was formerly with Han Ling was in Ren¡¯s storage ring unconscious.

    The middle-aged servant from the now ruined restaurant had been given 2 pearls by Theresa and so he had left happily. He would leave the imperial city and head for another city to live with his family after treating his ailing wife.

    Han Ling¡¯sckey¡¯s name was Lu Wei, 15 years old and still in beginner realm level 5. Reaching level 6 would be very hard for her so she hung around her friend Han Ling so she could get resources and go to the spirit hall where magic was bountiful to cultivate.

    Now she left Han Ling to her fate when she needed help. Long Ren¡¯s spatial ring contained much magic and of course, it didn¡¯t take long before Lu Wei started cultivating subconsciously.

    **********

    When Theresa finished picking all the books she was interested in, both cheap and expensive, she winked at Ren who was not happy but dared not show it.

    ¡°Fine! Since Mistress wants me to pay, I¡¯ll do so. I¡¯ll let her pay me back by epting a ¡®better¡¯ disguise. I¡¯ll see what she can do then.¡± Ren thought before dropping 8 gold coins on the counter before leaving with his mistress after putting all the books into his storage ring.

    The shop owner even escorted them for a while to the next street before taking his leave. He even told them toe by when they had time. Theresa then nodded at him and instructed Ren to buy her a house while she searches for a brothel.

    ¡°Mistress you¡¯ll need another disguise,¡± said Ren.

    ¡°Mistress thoughts are sure disorganized after receiving Han Fei Fei¡¯s memories so I¡¯ll take advantage of it while I can. Wait till you see the disguise I¡¯ll give you mistress,¡± he thought, a faint smile appearing on his lips.

 Chapter 19

    In a not so big room, a man sat on his bed reading a book about sex positions.

    This guy wasn¡¯t married, and neither does he visit brothels. Besides, he hates close contact with females so whenever he goes out; he wears white gloves.

    ¡°This position isme, I prefer the other one,¡± he thought as he flipped through the pages. He heard a knock on the door and quickly put the book under his nket. Then he got up and arranged his clothes.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked with a low voice.

    ¡°Doctor Fu, the Han family requires your help,¡± said the guard who stood outside the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling sleepy. Let me sleep for a while then I¡¯lle,¡± said doctor Fu as he pretended to yawn sleepily.

    ¡°My lord it is critical. The young miss is in danger,¡± said the guard who was already sweating hard.

    If he fails this task, they might wipe his entire family out.

    ¡°Her life is hanging by a thread¡± the guard tried to coax thezy doctor.

    Doctor Fu is 200 years old but only looks 45 with a few white strands on his originally brown hair.

    He is the most renowned doctor in the imperial city. He loves drinking wine and reading adult books when he has free time just like now. He is alsozy; so lethargic that he doesn¡¯t wash his body for a week unless he feels like his body is getting dirty.

    He¡¯s also a fan of perfumes as they make him smell really well.

    ¡°Please let me get some sleep. I¡¯m so tired. I burned the midnight oil studying.¡± doctor Fu finally said before activating a spell that was meant for intruders originally but he now used it to catch rodents, which is demonic rats.

    Though they¡¯re evil, they make a good meal. He even ate one yesterday.

    It flustered the guard when his legs could not move from their very spot.

    ¡°I told you not to annoy me. I wanna sleep.¡± doctor Fu saidzily before lying back down on his old bed.

    The house he lived in was old and looked abandoned because doctor Fu was toozy to take care of it. There were great bushes that almost covered his rooftop. Doctor Fu would not even let appreciative patients of his remove them.

    From these bushes, he gets his daily meal. The demonic rats, the short-eared rabbit and there were even some nts that were edible and so delicious when eaten raw.

    Whenever anyone tried to remove them, Doctor Fu would reduce their cultivation by a level and proim around three nearby streets: ¡°No one should trespass into my property. Why do you hate me so much that you want to take away the source of my daily bread?¡± These words were what he usually said.

    Now no one bothered to remove them but then some still came to ask for treatments that no one could provide.

    This guard from the Han residence went through a lot and almost lost his way to the front door of the house since there was also a faint mist in the bush.

    After everything he went through, he ends up captured like a demonic rat waiting for ughter.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Madam, I did my best¡± the guard muttered before sighing.

    ****************

    Theresa¡¯s new disguise was better than before. She now looks like a middle-aged man, dressed in the expensive clothes of an aristocrat. There were some strands of white hair in her head, and she had a mustache and beard.

    Looking at herself in the not-so-clear mirror, she smiled at Ren.

    ¡°You, go get me a pleasant house. Make sure it¡¯s what I desire. Also, I need some money; I¡¯m currently disguised as a nobleman.¡± she said, a smile on her red lips.

    It seems Long Ren forgot to do something to her charming red lips. This will for sure send the girls to Theresa without her doing anything.

    Ren gave Theresa a small pouch containing gold coins.

    ¡°This should be enough, mistress,¡± Ren said before vanishing.

    Theresa chuckled before heading out of an alley. And she did not forget to buy a fan that had tigers drawn on it.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± she muttered before quickening her steps.

    **************

    Happiness brothel.

    This brothel is the biggest in the imperial city and its customers or clients were mostly the nobles.

    Some came to admire their talent and drink wine with beauties, others were here to enjoy the beauties.

    A prostitute skilled in Gu qin was ying slowly to lighten the atmosphere. There were lots of people today since there was a new prostitute that had arrived.

    ording to rumors, she was exquisite and fit for princes. So the clients here, while ying with the beauties who were swooning over them and trying to get their favor, were also waiting to see the new beauty.

    It would be great if they could get her as a concubine! How delightful it would be to have her in bed. It would be like mini heaven bliss. Ah, how long do they need to wait?

    They well decorated the whole ce with red ribbons andmps, though it was still afternoon. It was filled to the brim, and there were continuous chatterings andughter.

    Beautiful prostitutes who had no customers yet were waiting outside, waiting for their future customers. There was seriouspetition as they tried totch themselves to every new person who wanted to go in.

    There was a big stage with a red curtain covering it and there were no prostitutes dancing as they were waiting for the new beauty.

    In not a long while, the manager, who was already forty years old and a Beginner realm level 5  magic practitioner, came to the stage dressed in a ck and red sleeveless gown that exposed much cleavage and barely covered her thighs.

    Seeing the manager hade, the prostitute ying the Gu qin stopped and retreated.

    The manager looked very hot to the middle-aged men (these men are not necessarily forty or thirty-five. Some are almost 80. When one is a cultivator (i. e. magic practitioner) he lives longer and ages slowly. However, some of them are trash grade cultivators who reached foundation builder level 1 thiste.)

    The manager¡¯s name is Chu Feng, but she is poprly called Spring Blossom.

    Seeing her, all of them, including the beauties entertaining the lustful clients, became enthusiastic. The beauties were d because at least, they¡¯ll get more clientsing.

    ¡°My dear lovers, finally your long-awaited princess is here. She is someone that will get you aroused before you even see her. She will perform to satisfy you all and then she is ready to be somebody¡¯s concubine.¡± Spring Blossom (Chu Feng) said cheerfully.

    Chu Feng calls all the clients, ¡®Lovers¡¯, as it was her custom even before she became the manager. She is soft-spoken and is known to be an untouchable beauty because she is still a virgin. She only epts invitations to sing, dance, and y the Gu qin or flute, which she is fantastic at.

    Finally, hearing that the long-awaited beauty was going to show up, the men became very passionate.

    ¡°My lovers, I won¡¯t dare to keep you waiting any longer.¡± she made a final statement before blowing them a kiss and leaving the stage.

    The audience cheered loudly as the red curtain opened and the dancers came out in two rows. They were 14 in number.

    The dancers then went on their knees and removed their transparent pink veils They then stretched their hands forward like they were begging for a favor.

    They were all dressed in green short skirts that revealed their fair thighs smooth and without ws. They all had long legs, as that was a necessity and standard of the brothel.

    A few hairpins than usual adorned their hair, and they wore no nes. Their hair was also not too neat, almost in a mess, but this did not in any way hide their beauty even though they wore less make-up than they usually did.

    They only tied a transparent scarf around their breasts that revealed a lot of cleavages and they were barefooted unlike before.

    The spectators had a good feeling that this beauty is not amon beauty but a top-grade beauty.

    The musicians, who were also female prostitutes, began ying a piece of elegant music, but the dancers did not make any move. They continued to be in the current position for 2 minutes.

    Then suddenly the music stopped and four men who were wearing white revealing bathrobes and were barefooted like the dancers carried an adorned, golden pnquin to the stage.

 Chapter 20

    There was a figure covered in a long ck, exquisite veil that reached her ankles, sitting in it. The men slowly let the pnquin on the stage and one took off the long veil, and then they ran off the stage.

    The figure was still wearing another long pink veil.

    One of the kneeling dancers got up and walked slowly to the figure and removed the pink veil that covered also her ankles. There was still another veil, but this time it was transparent and reached the knees.

    Another dancer then stood up and walked to the right-hand side of the figure and nodded at the other dancer. Both then gently held the figure¡¯s hands and helped her get up from the pnquin and removed the nket used to cover her body slowly.

    The audience was getting excited but did not make a sound. They wanted to see everything to the full.

    When the nket was thrown away, elegant music started ying again and the girl who walked to the middle of the dancers and turned around. The audience could only see her back.

    Finally, the girl removed the transparent veil from herself and shook her hips. Now some virgin young men who attended, were getting aroused.

    ¡°This is incredible. I haven¡¯t even seen her face,¡± muttered a young man.

    It was at this moment that Theresa dressed in male clothes and holding a fan arrived at thest VIP seat and sat. She paid much interest to the dancing beauty while caressing two beautiful prostitutes who were trying hard to please her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to bed you, my dear,¡± she whispered into the ear of the beauty sitting on her right, and this made her giggle slightly.

    ¡°Hubby, what about me?¡± the one on Theresa¡¯s left whispered, pouting her lips, which really made her look cute.

    ¡°I want to make you scream and bed you for three days straight,¡± Theresa whispered into the other prostitute¡¯s ear, which made her lean her head on Theresa¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°My wives, let us watch this performance,¡± Theresa said.

    ¡°Ok, Hubby,¡± both prostitutes said, cing a kiss on Theresa¡¯s cheeks.

    They were dying to taste Theresa¡¯s red lips. But they have to pay attention to the performance before angering their client.

    ~~~~~~~¡¯

    The girl turned around again to reveal her face illuminated by light.

    At this, the audience gasped!

    This was a beauty meant for kings, not princes!

    Ah! They must get her at all costs and make her their official wife

    What concubine? Spring really doesn¡¯t know how to value things.

    All paid more rapt attention to her dancing. The other dancers were not dancing except the two who had stood up earlier. They danced with the new girl and sometimes would bend to massage her little feet.

    This new beauty was probably 15 years old and not tall, but this even made the men around like her more. Some were drooling, others like the middle-aged men were masturbating and already saw her as their wife.

    They must get her, even if they had to spend 1, 000 gold coins.

    The girl began to sing an unfamiliar song and left stage running towards Theresa. She then knelt down and held Theresa¡¯s hand, stroking it softly.

    Theresa felt that this short beauty¡¯s palm was soft, so soft!

    She immediately stood up and followed the girl to the stage.

    Some men were jealous!

    How much they wanted the beauty to hold their hands like that!

    Later, they will teach that brat a lesson.

    Theresa just stood in the middle of the stage, and the girl sang while going around her (Theresa) dancing.

    The dance moves she exhibited, were foreign to the audience, except for Theresa.

    This¡­ isn¡¯t this belly dance?

    She looked once more at the dancing beauty. This must be a princess of some kingdom!

    Did they say this girl was for sale?

    Then, there was no problem. She would buy this girl and let her be her ¡®wife¡¯.

    Let¡¯s see who was swimming in money in this brothel.

    Theresa beamed at the dancing beauty and abruptly held her by the waist and mumbled something into her ear that made her blush and even exert more effort in her dancing.

    Theresa nted a kiss on her face and spun the girl around.

    The men were not too happy. They wanted to be the ones to hug the girl. Just because that brat is a VIP doesn¡¯t mean he can do whatever he wants.

    Just wait till when they¡¯ll get her.

    **********

    The music had ended, and the audience gave a loud ovation while Theresa returned to her seat amidst res from jealous men.

    The two prostitutes who had been waiting for Theresa quickly resumed their activities as Theresa sipped the wine, which she found pretty good.

    ¡°My wives, I¡¯m sorry for leaving. She kidnapped me,¡± said Theresa in a pretense guilty manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, hubby.¡± one of them said. She was wearing a green sleeveless gown and adorned with jewelry.

    After the apuse had died down, Spring Blossom came back on stage with a smile.

    ¡°My lovers, how do you find her?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I want her now,¡± a middle-aged man shouted.

    ¡°Good! You can get her for 10 gold coins.¡± Spring Blossom said and made a gesture for the girl to sit in the pnquin.

    The girl did so obediently and wore her veil again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 30 gold coins¡¯

    ¡°Fifty gold coins¡±

    ¡®Eighty gold coins¡±

    ¡°A hundred gold coins¡±

    Theresa watched them bid for the girl greedily and chuckled. Some of them were even taunting her with their eyes.

    Theresa whispered to the two beauties beside her and gave them 10 gold coins each before leaving them. She walked towards the stage and faced the others.

    ¡°Stop bidding! She¡¯s already my wife,¡± Theresa said in her not-so-manly voice.

    This caused an uproar.

    Spring Blossom had to calm them down and scold Theresa.

    ¡°Well, if you want her you must pay enough to appreciate her beauty,¡± Theresa said and then brought out 3 pearls.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m bidding 3 refined pearls. Anyone?¡± she asked with a tauting smile.

    The audience was bewildered.

    This brat had 3 pearls!

    Pearls were not easy to get. Whoever owns them muste from a very influential family. Is this guy from such a family?

    No wonder he dared to provoke them.

    Spring Blossom was shocked, but then quickly regained herposure.

    ¡°My lover, it seems you have really fallen for her. She¡¯s all yours,¡± Spring Blossom said as she collected the 3 pearls which immediately disappeared from her hand.

    ¡°Please enjoy your wife,¡± Spring Blossom said cheerfully.

    Theresa walked to the trembling girl and unveiled her.

    ¡°My dear, you are so beautiful. I am d I bought you. You make good housewife material. What¡¯s your name?¡± Theresa asked as she caressed the girl¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hubby, I¡­ I¡¯m¡±

    Theresa did not allow her to finish before cing a kiss on her forehead.

    She raised the girl up from the pnquin and took off her coat, which she covered the girl with.

    ¡°Dear, you are free. Return to your homnd. Maybe we might meet someday,¡± Theresa whispered.

    The girl looked at Theresa, shocked.

    ¡°You¡­ ¡±

    Ren was already behind them and told Theresa by telepathy that the house was ready.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Theresa told him to send her home through teleportation, and Ren grudgingly agreed.

    ¡°My dear, please go to him, you¡¯ll be home in no time,¡± Theresa said loudly.

    The girl who had gone teary-eyed immediately hugged Theresa.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again,¡± she whispered before leaving Theresa¡¯s embrace and running towards Long Ren, who immediately raised his hands and shot white beams of light at her.

    It did not take long for her to vanish. People could not believe their eyes. Their beauty vanished just like that?

    ¡°Ren. let¡¯s leave,¡± Theresa saidzily.

    ¡°Yes, master,¡± Long Ren replied before vanishing with Theresa.

    The people who saw this scene were shocked and some felt scared. That guy even had such a powerful bodyguard. That evil guy robbed them of their beauty and the sad part is, they couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.

    Some lost their interest in this ce and left.

    *******

    Outside Luo Ye¡¯s borders, a beam of light appeared, and it revealed beauty- the one Theresa saved.

    ¡°I may not know you but I shall repay your kindness.¡± the beauty said with a smile before vanishing again.

 Chapter 21

    Back at the Han residence, there was pandemonium as Madam Jin Ehuang was throwing a fit. She knew Doctor Fu¡¯s temper, so she called another doctor to care for Han ling.

    The doctor was sweating, and his hands were quivering.

    ¡°Why is she so angry? It¡¯s not like I harmed her daughter.¡±The doctor named Jun Leiined internally.

    This woman will be the end of him!

    He has tried his best, but he cannot fully guarantee that Han Ling will be totally relieved of the poison he found in her body, nor say that her beauty wille back.

    At the first sight of Han Ling, he nearly puked, but he¡¯s gotta be serious here. A small smile and his head wouldn¡¯t stay intact anymore.

    ¡°Doctor Fu, wherever you are, pleasee here and save this little man here,¡± the Doctor prayed silently.

    The door opened, and a guard ran in panting and then immediately went on one knee, bowing his head.

    ¡°What is it? Where is Bai Feng?¡± Jin Ehuang barked.

    The guard nearly fell to the ground but immediately steadied himself.

    ¡°Replying to madam¡­ Doctor Fu¡­ Doctor Fu has trapped him. He said he wanted some rest but Bai won¡¯t¡­¡±

    The guard did not get toplete his words when a st of wind hit his face.

    Madam Jin Ehuang had run out of the mansion.

    ¡°This is bad. With Madam¡¯s temper, she might only return as a cripple.¡± the guard thought.

    Life as a guard is never easy.

    *******

    Doctor Fu continued to read the adult book with a frown on his face.

    ¡°These positions are so awful. I only like the first one. So annoying.¡± Doctor Fu spat into the book page and threw it towards the door, which was unexpectedly sted open.

    Jin Ehuang had just reached there and hissed at the guard.

    She then sted the door open, only for arge book to hit her face.

    She looked at the culprit, who was staring at her like he did nothing wrong.

    ¡°Doctor Fu?¡± she called.

    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted and I need a lot of rest.¡± Doctor Fu said and then pretended to yawn.

    He ignored her and walked towards the bed and was about to lie down on it when Jin Ehuang super sped to his spot and sted to the bed into pieces.

    Doctor Fu ended up falling t on the ground.

    In the process, his garment lifted up, revealing his fair thighs.

    ¡°Hey! Close your eyes,¡± he shouted.

    ¡°Why should I? Are your thighs fairer than my husband¡¯s?¡± she asked, walking closer to him.

    ¡°You evildy¡±,

    Doctor Fu vanished and appeared behind her with a bottle containing an unknown liquid.

    ¡°Here! Give this to your daughter and her cramps will lessen,¡± he then tossed the bottle towards Jin Ehuang.

    This stupiddy had better be thankful. That powder is not something he can easily part with.

    To his surprise, however, Jin Ehuang did not catch the bottle, instead, she picked up a book in his cupboard and nodded her head with a smile.

    ¡°You wille with me. Trust me.¡±Jin Ehuang said and super sped out of the room.

    ¡°You¡­¡±Doctor Fu pointed at a non-existent human.

    What kind ofdy is she?

    Just look at the spilt liquid on the floor.

    She hasmitted so many atrocities and dared think she could get away with it.

    She even threatened him?

    Who did she think she was?

    Just because she is the Madam of the Han family¡­ wait! Han family?

    From what he remembers, that woman is not a piece of cake.

    He sprinted to his cupboard and saw that the book she picked happened to be the part two of the adult book he threw at her earlier.

    ¡°Thisdy is vicious. She¡¯s going to stain my good name. No! I can¡¯t allow this¡±

    With thisst statement, he vanished.

    ********

    Jin Ehuang was already at the marketce and wanted to offer the book for auction when Doctor Fu caught up with her and used a spell to get the book back.

    ¡°I thought you said you were overworked and needed some rest,¡± Jin Ehuang asked with a smile that did not reach her eyes.

    ¡°You see, I just received a vision and saw that I treated you unfairly, so I followed you here. Let¡¯s go save your daughter,¡± Doctor Fu said awkwardly.

    ¡°Good! You are smart for an old man,¡± Jin Ehuang said and then super sped from the area.

    Doctor Fu was angry. But then, what could he do?

    She also had the other book he threw at her earlier, and his good name was at risk of being stained.

    Thisdy is too proud.

    She even insulted his age by calling him an old fool.

    Who would take that?

    Today, he the greatest doctor in the imperial city (capital) of Luo ye country is paying a visit to the Han residence.

    They are lucky to have him.

    It would be great if they have demonic rats for dinner.

    He would love to try out one that was 500 years old.

    If Jin Ehuang knew what he was thinking, she¡¯d smack his head.

    Her daughter was dying, and he was thinking about food.

    Heidelberg, Germany.

    ******************

    In a twin-duplex house belonging to the Williams family in Neven, a middle-aged couple is sitting down together on a brown sofa.

    The man is 6ft tall, has ck curly hair and is d in casual attire.

    He is handsome and has a mole between his eyebrows and pale brown lips. He is reading reports from theirpany ¡®zzle¡¯ apany that deals with real estate.

    It is the biggest and most reliablepany here in Heidelberg.

    Having 25panies working under it and investing in stable reliablepanies that are willing to partner with ¡®zzle¡¯, the Williams even if they never started thepany 50 years ago, they would still be filthy rich.

    However, they choose to remain low-key on their wealth in some ways.

    You can also say they own the media.

    Now, the man who is reading the reports, sighed and dropped the papers with a sigh and ced his hands on his wife¡¯s shoulders.

    His wife is busy knitting a sweater and did not react.

    ¡°Come on, Honey! You know how Theresa is. She must have seeded in kidnapping her so-called idol. And besides, Paul¡¯s with her. What could possibly happen to her?¡± said the man (I will now refer to him, Mr. rk Williams, as Theresa¡¯s dad or vice versa).

    ¡°That Kim Tae Hyung, what¡¯s so good about him? He just wears make-up to look good,¡± the beautiful blonde-haireddy dressed in a ck gown, ck shoes and scary make-up barked at her husband.

    Theresa¡¯s mother, Aarti, is from India, and her dad is German

    ¡°Honey, when you were her age, you were also passionate about me and you finally seeded in getting me.¡± said the man, this time rubbing on her bare shoulders.

    ¡°You liar! I used to like a bartender, Peter Greene, but I got over him after a year. This girl of ours, however, has liked her idol for 3 good years now,¡± Theresa¡¯s mumined.

    ¡°How many years have you liked me now, Aarti?¡± Theresa¡¯s dad asked with a pretend serious face.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shipping my precious daughter with some scumbag? If my daughter¡­¡± her husband interrupted her, cing a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°You¡­¡±Theresa¡¯s mum stuttered.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    This husband of hers!

    ¡°No matter how angry you are, don¡¯t call other people¡¯s son a scumbag. Our daughter¡¯s idol did no wrong. It isn¡¯t his fault that he¡¯s handsome,¡± Mr. rk said slowly.

    ¡°He¡¯s not handsome!¡± Aarti fired back and immediately got up from the sofa and headed upstairs in a rush. Her husband shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Women are sure hard to understand,¡± he muttered and returned to reading the reports.

    3 minutester.

    Aarti marched down the stairs with a magazine and threw it on top of the reports her husband was reading.

    ¡°See that? Our daughter likes that little brat.¡± she pointed at the figure on the magazine cover.

    When Mr. rk saw the figure, heughed. Aarti did not know why he wasughing.

    ¡°You¡­ be serious, rk,¡± she growled.

    ¡°Ok¡­ em¡­ that¡­ is not our daughter¡¯s idol,¡± her husband said, trying to hide his mirth.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not him, then who else?¡± Aarti asked, displeased that her husband wasn¡¯t taking this seriously.

    rk managed to calm down and made a gesture for his PA, who had just entered to get Theresa¡¯s magazine.

    The PA named Miss Leena Gade nodded and headed upstairs to the young miss¡¯ room.

    On opening the door, she met a pile of magazines on Theresa¡¯s bed, a vanity table and even on the floor.

    Did the young miss spend the night admiring her idol?

    Just look at all those magazines!

    She picked one from the bed and left, closing the door.

    ***************

    ¡°Great master, here is the magazine,¡± Leena announced as she walked to her boss, who is still reading the reports.

    Seeing that she had returned, Mr. rk dropped the reports, took the magazine from Leena¡¯s hand and presented it to his frowning wife.

    ¡°The one you brought, Aarti, is not her idol but an actor whose name I don¡¯t know. But I can assure you that this is her idol. Kim Tae Hyung,¡± Theresa¡¯s dad said with a smile.

    The moment Aarti set eyes on Kim Tae Hyung, her eyes sparkled, and she grabbed the magazine and ran upstairs to their matrimonial bedroom.

    Mr. rk Williams just shook his head again and went back to reading his reports.

 Chapter 22

    In their matrimonial bedroom, Aarti was clutching the magazine close to her chest.

    ¡°Oh, my gosh! Why did I find out only now? This isn¡¯t fair,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°I know what to do!¡± Aarti resolved to get ready for the concert. She knows she has a husband but now she¡¯s wishing to be her daughter¡¯s age.

    ¡°Kim Tae Hyung, you¡¯ve gained an auntie-fan¡± Aarti quickly picked up her not so costly phone and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, Mr Eduard. Yeah, please get the jet ready. Shut up! ¡± she quickly ended the call and decided to read thetest news.

    She just had a feeling that she really should check the news now. And for sure, when she did, she was stunned. So stunned that the phone fell from her hands and broke in two.

    A tear slid down her right eye, and she immediately rushed to her vanity table and opened one drawer.

    Inside that drawer were lots of jewelry made from pearls and diamonds.

    She removed all of them and threw them on the floor.

    Finally, what came into view was a box which she opened and its content was a dagger.

    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Thomas Williams, Theresa¡¯s uncle aged 36 and dressed in a 3-piece suit, rushed inside the living room panting heavily, startling Theresa¡¯s dad who was so concentrated on the reports.

    His PA only gasped for a second before recovering her calm and bowing her head slightly low.

    ¡°What is it, little bro?¡± Mr rks asked, dropping the reports back on the table.

    Thomas immediately handed him his tablet.

    ¡°Big bro, Theresa is in danger,¡± Thomas cried.

    ¡°How?¡± Mr rk was reluctant to ept this news.

    This is his only baby Theresa we are talking about. Theresa came at a time when the doctor had said that Aarti was incapable of giving birth and that he was impotent.

    Since her arrival, they had been spoiling her, giving her whatever she wants and even let her go see her idol.

    Why then is Thomas saying that their baby is in danger? It was at this moment that Aarti ran down the stairs quickly with a dagger in her hand.

    Her hair, which was earlier in a ponytail, is now in a mess. Her eyes were red from sorrow and anger.

    ¡°rk, give me back my daughter,¡± Aarti barked as she ran towards her husband, wanting to stab him, but Thomas took the dagger away from her and held her in ce.

    ¡°Let me go, Thomas. Let me go,¡± Aarti cried.

    ¡°rks, I warned you not to let her go, but did you listen? Did you? Now see! I, Aarti, I am now childless. What do I live for? I want to die.¡± Aarti tried to struggle free but was no match for Thomas¡¯ strength.

    rk looked at the news on the tablet and looked at his wife and brother with mouth agape. His hands trembled, and the tablet fell from his hands and scattered into some pieces.

    rks sank down to his knees, and a tear slid down his right eye. He then roared in sorrow. The PA and the servants around nearly fell to the ground from the roar.

    rks looked at Aarti, who was crying hard for her lost daughter.

    Heaven knows how much she spoiled her daughter, and now she¡¯s all gone. If she¡¯s given a second chance, she¡¯d never let her baby go to that damned concert.

    Now her daughter. Their only heir¡­ is gone. Gone from this world!

    Aarti could not bear the guilt descending on her and fainted.

    ¡°Get the emergency car ready. Alert the family hospital,¡± Thomas ordered.

    The PA nodded and left the sitting room to get the orders carried out.

    rks immediately got up from kneeling, snatched Aarti from his brother and took her downstairs.

    ¡°Aarti, please hold on for me and Theresa,¡± he muttered as he rushed out of the living room.

    Luo Ye.

    Han residence.

    Han Ling is lying on herrge bed, unconscious and breathing slowly.

    The doctor invited, has treated some of her injuries but from what he could see, this also requires the intervention of an alchemist and it so happens that the current alchemist king in the capital, happens to be doctor Fu¡¯s older brother!

    Both chose different paths in life and have not had a good rtionship either. If both coulde here, then Han Ling will be cured fully.

    But it so happens that none of these two are easy to invite. Getting one of them means good fortune.

    The doctor sighed and then checked her pulse again when the doors were suddenly sted open. Jin Ehuang entered the room in urgency and threw a gold coin at him.

    ¡°Guards, throw him out,¡± she instructed.

    Immediately, two guards came in and without a word dragged the fat doctor away, along with his assistant Lu Bai.

    When they had gone, Jin Ehuang walked close to her daughter and sat beside her.

    ¡°My child, you¡¯ll be fine. Mama is promising you that whoever did this, I will find them and kill them.¡± Jin Ehuang muttered softly while caressing her daughter¡¯s hair.

    ********

    Doctor Fu had just appeared inside the Han residence.

    His appearance differed from before.

    Earlier, he looked unkempt, but now he is d in a clean robe. His hair had been made into a bun with some strands loose. His unshaved beard was also gone.

    Now he looked more like an old schr than a doctor!

    Taking elegant yet firm steps, he headed into the Han residence pavilion and then sat on a chair he found pleasing to his eyes.

    ¡°This ce is nice. But there are no rats to catch¡­¡± he did not get to finish his statement before a st of wind hit him and stopped.

    It was Jin Ehuang.

    ¡°So you¡¯re finally here,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°Yes, I had toe, as I heard that the gracious madam Jin would spread a sumptuous feast of demonic rats, so I had toe,¡± said Doctor Fu with a smile.

    His teeth were brown, and Jin Ehuang found it disgusting.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Doctor Fu, you seem to forget something.¡± she then brought out two books.

    On seeing them, Doctor Fu quickly got up from the chair,ughing nervously.

    ¡°Where is she? Take this old man to her and err¡­ don¡¯t forget to pay me in meat. Not just any meat. Demonic rats to be specific,¡± he stated.

    Jin Ehuang merely nodded and sped away, leaving an unhappy Doctor Fu.

    *****

    Doctor Fu saw Han Ling¡¯s condition was very bad, but then he still smiled.

    ¡°She has poison in her body. This is gotten from inhaling the earth fire smoke,¡± said Doctor Fu as he scratched his head.

    ¡°Earth fire? Who could be so cruel to do that to my innocent child? Doctor Fu, cure her now. You must before my husbandes back.¡± said Jin Ehuang.

    ¡°Oh, your husband is not around. No wonder I did not hear any dog barking.¡± doctor Fu said, rubbing his trimmed beard.

    ¡°Doctor Fu, I thought you wanted demonic meat,¡± Jin Ehuang asked.

    ¡°Yes! Err¡­ the way to cure it is by giving her the urine of a *horse dog*¡± he said with a smile and then added ¡± it can also cure her injuries whenbined with the eye of 3rd-grade peach¡±

    Jin Ehuang nodded and gave the two adult books back to him.

    ¡°Go to the pavilion. You¡¯ll get your pay there,¡± she said while looking at Han Ling.

    ¡°It had better be 700 years old.¡± Doctor Fu stated before disappearing.

    ¡°Stupid,¡± Jin Ehuang muttered as she brought out another two books from her storage ring that could not house living things. But this ring was already a treasure. It was not something one could get easily just because he¡¯s rich.

    It is mostly the royalties that have this. She is the mother of the imperial concubine Han Chunhua, so how could she not get one!

    Her husband, Han Chao, is currently in one vige in Luo Ye, far away from the capital tending to matters concerning the drought in that vige. Before he returns, her Han Ling should have been fine.

    She sighed and then sat beside Han ling again, cing her left hand on hers.

    Those who harmed her child must pay!

    Note: The horse dog in this imaginary world, is an animal with a horse¡¯s head and a dog¡¯s body. This animal¡¯s urine is said to have healing properties (ording to doctor Fu).

    3rd-grade peach is a fruit (Peach) that has a green colour and pink stripes in the middle. Jin Ehuang eats this peach daily in the afternoon as it helps one look younger.

 Chapter 23

    Meanwhile, Doctor Fu sat at a different pavilion smaller than the previous one.

    Arge table was ced in front of him and he is currently fantasizing about eating a 700 yr-old demonic rat.

    What many people do not know is that demonic rats, when cooked in the right way, are very delicious and have benefits to cultivation.

    But one thing is that these rats, as their name implies, are hard to detect and catch, Aespecially in the desert.

    They are also unsightly to look at and have a red mark in the middle of their head.

    When approaching an enemy, these rats cry likedies or ghosts, disrupting one¡¯s mood for cultivation, and when they achieve their first goal, they go straight for the person¡¯s neck and bite.

    They don¡¯t suck blood- all they do is to scale down the person¡¯s cultivation by sucking qi or magical energy from the person¡¯s neck. Then, they escape when the person opens his eyes.

    What follows next is the bacsh and the person vomiting blood. This signifies that the person has lost a level of cultivation. In severe cases, 2 or 3 or more magic levels. The worst case is that they be cripples or lose their lives if they got bitten by a 500-year-old demonic rat.

    That is why people cultivate they set up arrays to ward off demonic rats.

    We can say doctor Fu is the arch-enemy of the demonic-rats.

    Even if they don¡¯t want to, they have no choice but to go to the bush in front of his house where they are trapped and made into roasted meat.

    Doctor Fu has a special sweet smelling powder that he sprinkles every day to attract the rats from far and near. So far, the oldest he¡¯s eaten is 200 years old that¡¯s why he wants one that¡¯s at least 500 years old as his payment from the Han residence.

    He satzily on the couch made from bamboo and ced his itching hands on the table. In no time, a maid carrying a tray containing a pot arrived and set it before him. Another maid came with a big pot on a tray, which he considered strange. Then both bowed and left.

    Doctor Fu was not happy.

    But whatever. All he cared about was demonic meat.

    He removed the cover of the first pot on the tray containing the ¡®meat¡¯ and wanted to vomit. In the other pot, there was goat¡¯s urine which is half-filled.

    Doctor Fu was angry and nearly flipped the table when he heard Madam Jin Ehuang¡¯s voice in voice transmission.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have demonic rats, but we do have demonic urine and demonic faces. Enjoy your meal. Recall, I have a copy of the other books you hid.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed and flipped the table. He really wanted to destroy the mansion. But then, he heard another voice transmission from her.

    ¡°Are you angry? Don¡¯t be! Please leave in peace or else, you know¡­¡±

    Doctor Fu grunted and disappeared.

    Jin Ehuang did not know that she was going to receive a p soon.

    Who was Doctor Fu?

    He might be a bit stupid and insane but once you get into his nasty side, even the emperor cannot save you from his hand.

    Now Doctor Fu is currently heading to a ce he¡¯s never visited for over ten years.

    Alchemist king Fu¡¯s residence.

    This building seems very old, from ancient times and it is one of the oldest in the capital in this quiet street called Beady street.

    There are so few middle-ss people living here and so as not to offend the alchemist king, no one dares disturb or make an unnecessary scene.

    Those who did so, got crippled for life with just the presence of Alchemist king Fu¡¯s rod. The Alchemist king Fu is about 220 years old 20years older than Doctor Fu.

    Their full names are.

    Alchemist king Fu Tian

    Almighty Doctor Fu Jin.

    These two have not seen each other for ten years because of an argument they had.

    Fu Tian is not easy to invite just as Doctor Fu Jin.

    Jin Ehuang could get him (Doctor Fu) to treat Han Ling because she stole his adult books, and she knows that he cares a lot about his so-called ¡®good name¡¯ than his appearance.

    Currently in this old building, there is a young man boiling rice in the kitchen in the backyard.

    He is 7ft tall and tan-skinned. His pale brown lips and chiseled apple-shaped face made him look feminine. There is an earring on his right ear and he is barefooted, dressed in female white robes.

    His dark brown, waist-length hair is packed in female hairstyle and decorated with two bell-shaped golden hairpins. One look and you¡¯ll think he¡¯s a woman but the broad shoulders, and Adam¡¯s apple will give him out.

    This is Alchemist king Fu Tian¡¯s one and only disciple, Han Liang, the eldest young master of the Han family.

    He is their first pride and most loved son.

    Being a disciple of Fu Tian means not meeting your parents for at least ten years, dressing like a woman, and walking barefooted. Many would do anything just to see Fu Tian¡¯s face or shadow but that is impossible because Fu Tian has not stepped out of the house for 10 years starting from the day he had an argument with his younger brother, Fu Jin.

    Han Liang has been separated from his family for 5 years and cannot see them until 5 yearster. But still, he is d.

    This chance that many so desire to have was given to him without him doing anything. His Master¡¯s ce is rich in qi and herbs. His master teaches him twice a week while the other 5 days are spent going on errands or cultivating in the special ce designed for him by his master.

    He smiled as he surveyed the backyard as he helped himself to a chair brought out from his storage ring.

    Yes, he had a storage ring gifted to him on the very first day he became Fu Tian¡¯s disciple. Just like his master, Han Liang remains indoors from month to month unless he¡¯s running an errand. And when he does run those errands, what the people see is a big sh of light and st of wind. Han Liang has his mother¡¯s superspeed which is not present in the other children,

    People think that this ce is old but they are so foolish. It¡¯s really good to be Fu Tian¡¯s disciple.

    The stove used by Han Liang was gifted to him by his master 2 months ago and it¡¯s today that he¡¯s finally putting it into use.

    Poor Han Liang did not know he would soon be on the way to the gates of Hell because his hot-tempered mother, Jin Ehuang, had offended a crazy old man, Doctor Fu Jin!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    30 minutester.

    Han Liang sensed that someone is inside the house so he quickly sped out of the backyard to the living room.

    There he found a middle-aged man dressed like a beggar. His waist-length hair was in a mess and feces-stained his torn white pants. Han Liang was disgusted.

    Who is a this old fool that dared to barge into this ce like it was a ce to get free rice? If he couldn¡¯t take care of a measly beggar, then how would he face master?

    ¡°Old man, what do you want?¡± Han Liang asked, a frown on his face.

    ¡°Oh my! Beauty, I havee to marry you,¡± said the beggar.

    ¡°Are you insane? Get out of here this instant before I reduce you to a cripple for life.¡± Han Liang barked.

    ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t y hard to get. Yesterday, we had hot sex together. Why do you deny me?¡± the beggar then walked closer to Han Liang who was close to retching.

    ¡°It seems you are but a stubborn fly,¡± Han Liang remarked. He then added ¡°However, I will spare your pitiful life. Be sure to thank me¡±

    Han Liang gathered a ball of fire that had the symbol of a dragon gleaming in red.

    ¡°Old man, ept my gift,¡± Han Liang said as he hurled it towards the beggar who did not bother to dodge.

    The beggar just stood there with a smile.

    ¡°Cripple fire Grade six. Not bad for a small rat like you.¡±muttered the old man as he lifted his left ring finger, a smile still on his face.

    ¡°This man deserves to die for trespassing into Master¡¯s abode. What does he think this ce is?¡± thought the unhappy Han Liang as he slightly increased the fire¡¯s heat and light. He did not take into ount the fact that this disgusting beggar knew the kind of fire he hurled at him.

    When the fire ball had almost reached the beggar who was still standing there and not moving, it suddenly returned back and this time an unknown yellow light surrounded it.

    Han Liang was rmed. How was this possible? The fire ball was definitely going to hit that beggar right? How then did it return with a yellow light surrounding it towards him?

    Could it be¡­

    Whoosh!

    The fire ball entered into his forehead while the light entered his abdomen. Han Liang was stunned, unable to move.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°You¡­ what did you do to me? Who are you?¡± Han Liang asked with a female voice that also stunned him. Since when did his vice sound feminine? What did this strange man do to him?

    ¡°With such measly skills, you n to cripple this youth?¡± the beggar asked scornfully.

    ¡°Release me now. Do you know who I am?¡± Han Liang shouted but the beggar onlyughed.

    ¡°Fu Tian is such a bad teacher. What has he been teaching you? How to boil rice and sleep? Youck alertness and rationality. You should just be like me- a beggar.¡± said the ¡®beggar¡¯.

    ¡°Go to hell! And don¡¯t you dare insult my master¡± Han Liang barked.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°It¡¯s only when you¡¯re insulted before you try to be brave. Your so dull Han Liang,¡± the beggar said as he chuckled.

    Han Liang was very angry with this beggar. How the hell did he even break in and why did he only sense him when he got to the living room?

    ¡°I only came to pay your master a surprise visit and you this Ant dare try to stop me. Do you think that everyone is easy to bully? Justice will always prevail no matter what you do Han Liang¡± said the ¡®beggar¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯re the bully here. I¡¯m clearly at a disadvantage here.¡± Han Liang retorted. Hearing these words, the beggar began tough.

    ¡°You¡¯re really funny. If I wasn¡¯t stronger than you, won¡¯t I be the bullied one? As they say, don¡¯t carelessly raise a stone or it might fall on your feet.¡± said the beggar as he rubbed his beard.

    ¡°Who said those words?¡± Han Liang asked.

    ¡°Your Master Fu Tian did. Anyway, I originally came to see your master but then I found such great beauty. This old man has been lonely all his life. I couldn¡¯t find my soul mate but who knew I¡¯d find her here. Beauty, please give me a chance!¡± the beggar began to speak in a husky voice that sent chills down Han Liang¡¯s spine.

    This old beggar is dangerous! Heavens, why did he even provoke this powerhouse?

    What is this man¡¯s rtionship with his Master? On top of that, he¡¯s also a pervert!

    Even a 5-year-old can tell he¡¯s male but this guy here deliberately called him¡¯ beauty¡¯? He did not want to believe his guesses. He is also at the verge of being crippled by his own fire ball and that unknown spell the man used on him.

    He can¡¯t take this nonsense anymore. He¡¯ll have to find a way to contact Master. He just sincerely hopes that Master is not fast asleep. Once he sleeps, even if Mt. Tai were to copse, he would not wake up.

    ¡°Lad, don¡¯t bother to alert your Master because I already did. In a while, he wille running to pay respects to me. I should give him a gift also right?¡± the beggar asked winking at Han Liang who tried to speak but found out that he has lost his voice.

    He was very afraid for the first time in his life that this unknown old man would kill him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not kill you. What I want to do is give him a present and kind warning. I am sure that he would dly ept it with sparkling eyes.¡± the beggar patted Han Liang¡¯s shoulder with his rod which seemed to have been inserted in the mud.

    This is so embarrassing! This guy doesn¡¯t even want to leave him a bit of face. How will he face Master from now on?

    Han Liang fervently prayed for his Master toe in time or else this evil guy here will have separated his beautiful head from his body!

    ¡°Someone angered me today and I need someone to vent it on. Luckily I found you, this beautiful man.¡± said the beggar with a sly smile.

    ¡°So you even know I¡¯m a man and dare refer to me as beautiful? You deserve to die old geezer¡± Han Liang cursed the man in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of waiting for that old man toe so, take this.¡± the beggar saidzily and sat back down on the chair and crossed his legs lifting his right index finger which started to emit red light.

    ¡°You tried to cripple this old man so I¡¯ll pay you back in your own coin.¡± the beggar raised his ring finger that also emitted red light.

    From afar these two lights were the same but they were actually different. One was lighter than the other and emitted much heat than the other.

    If Han Liang did not recognize the former spell cast on him, then, he recognized this one This spell can only be cast by a Master saint cultivator He had seen his master use this same spell to cripple an instive woman three weeks after he became his master¡¯s disciple.

    This spell which is called ¡°Twin queens¡± was quite cruel, making the victim suffer in pain for almost a year. If that guy used the spell on him, then, he is doomed!

    ¡°Master, please hurry up. Your precious Liang is about to be rendered useless to you.¡±Han Liang cried in his heart.

    Just then, as if in answer to his cry, a portal opened and a figure covered in light stepped out of the portal carrying a cauldron.

    But it exactly at this moment that the spell ¡®Twin queens¡¯ rushed into Han Liang¡¯s Dantian and at the same time the yellow light in his abdomen also rushed out returning to the beggar¡¯s left ring finger and then dimming slowly until it disappeared from sight.

    Han Liang¡¯s body was then freed from the restrictive spell by the beggar and he immediately crashed down to the floor like a sack of grain. His eyes were devoid of any life!

 Chapter 25

    The figure who had just stepped out of the portal on seeing this scene, dropped his cauldron, which fell to the floor but did not make a sound.

    The light covering the figure dimmed, and it turned out to be a man slightly taller than the beggar dressed in white robes and his hair reached his ankle despite being made into two ponytails.

    On his left hand was a storage ring worn on his ring finger. The man had no beard and looked quite handsome.

    ¡°You¡­ how dare you break in here,¡± the man who happens to be Han Liang¡¯s Master Fu Tian asked, pointing his right index finger at the beggar. The beggar did not get up from the chair, but only smiled at Fu Tian.

    ¡°Elder brother, why don¡¯t you introduce me to him? Why behave like strangers? You see, let me exin what really happened. I came here to say hello to you. But who knew where this rat came from? He wanted to cripple me. He did not even let me exin myself. Tell me, Big bro, would you allow it?¡± the beggar had removed his disguise and turned to Doctor Fu Jin.

    ¡°You see, I do have some grudges against this rat and his family. My first time of visiting them and healing their precious Han Ling they showed me disrespect. They also paid me in feces and urine when all I simply asked for was  500 years old demonic rat.¡± Fu Jin exined.

    ¡°So you have the right to cripple my disciple? ¡± Fu Tian was getting angrier with all that his little brother was saying.

    ¡°Come on, Big bro, he¡¯s just a small fly. There are many phoenixes out there.¡± Fu Jin got up from the chair and bowed towards Han Liang, who was trying his best to bear the pain.

    ¡°I am sorry, little fly, but what you did was wrong,¡± said Fu Jin. He then turned to face his brother after lifting his head.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been so long since we met. Please let us drink wine. Enjoyment and happiness are good for the heart.¡± said Doctor Fu Jin and then he disappeared.

    ¡°You¡­e back here,¡± Fu Tian quickly threw a jade bottle towards Han Liang.

    ¡°Hold on, my dear, Papa wille save you. But first, I must erase that disgusting pig from here. Take care,¡± said Fu Tian as he rushed back towards his cauldron, which he picked up, and entered a portal that had just appeared. When the portal closed, Han Liang began to spit out blood.

    Also, after he managed to swallow the pill with great difficulty, everywhere became nk. He had also lost his eyesight. If things turned out like this, then he is useless to Master Fu.

    ¡°So all along it was Master¡¯s entric brother I offended?¡± he muttered. The possibility of him remaining the only disciple of Alchemist king Fu Jin is now very low.

    He also remembered that the old man told him he had grudges against him because of the deeds of his family towards him.

    What exactly happened that made Doctor Fu do this to him, despite knowing he was his brother¡¯s disciple? Whom among his family dared to piss off this mighty being?

    The best thing to do now was to wait for his Master toe back first, and then he would sort things out with his family.

    For now, he should deal with the pain. Ah, the pain would have killed an ordinary man long ago.

    The pill his master gave him was a rare pill that could repair a crippled person efficiently. This means Master still cares for him!

    *************

    At the bedroom belonging to Fu Tian, a beam of light appeared and the figure covered by the light walked to the edge of the small bed that could hardly contain two people.

    ¡°Elder brother is sure wise.¡± muttered the figure who turned out to be Doctor Fu Jin after the light had dimmed down. He took out a jade hairpin from his storage ring and carved a crest of a dragon on the wall.

    Immediately, the crest emitted light and the wall parted to reveal a cauldron. He took the cauldron and disappeared with it into the secret alchemist library.

    Meanwhile, Han Liang had recovered his sight and had also carved the crest of a phoenix with one of his golden bell hairpins, and the wall parted to reveal a cauldron that he picked and disappeared with it.

    His destination was the same as his Master and Fu Jin- the secret alchemist library. That library is somewhere not even the current emperor can ess unless he is bestowed a crest by Alchemist king Fu Tian.

    There are 5 crests.

    The dragon crest which can only be carved by a jade hairpin infused with internal or magic energy.

    The Phoenix crest which is made by a gold hairpin.

    The six headed turtle crest which is made by a wooden hairpin.

    The tiger crest which is made by a golden dagger.

    The sixth demonic flower ¡®Basel¡¯ crest which is made by a dragon brush.

    The hairpins, dagger and dragon brush are bestowed to only five people.

    The jade hairpin that looked cheap was bestowed to Fu Jin when Fu Tian was 120 years old and Fu Jin was 100 years old. The emperor was given the dragon brush so he holds the ¡®Basel¡¯ crest. Han Liang was given the golden hairpins as the only disciple of Fu Tian. The sect had of ¡®ck peach¡¯ holds the golden dagger andstly, The immortal shape-shifting fox, Hua Lei holds the wooden hairpin.

    So this library¡¯s existence is only known to so few people and only them and their descendants can enter.

    The Fu family has always been the caretakers of the secret alchemist library until they all died mysteriously in their various homes. Only Fu Tian and Fu Jin survived.

    They were 40 and 20 years old at that time. Fu Jin had not known of the library¡¯s existence until 80 yearster. Both had chosen different paths since their rtives all died.

    The enemy behind it was the Xia family¡¯s patriarch, Xia Jin, whom Doctor Fu Jin had long murdered on his trip to find a particr herb called ¡®Shuliang¡¯

    There are 4 sects here in the capital.

    There is ck peach where Jin Ehuang was once a student, Arrow, Petals, which is meant for only females, and finally Dragon sea.

    The first-rate sects in the whole of Luo Ye amount to 6.

    The second- rate sects are 10.

    The 3rd rate sects are 29.

    And finally, the trash grade sects are numerous. The country of Luo Ye is vast, consisting of 200 towns, 2000 viges and lots of sects. The current poption of people who really reside in the capital is 25 million. Each vige has at least 20 thousand people residing in it, while in town apart from the capital, you could find 3 million people.

    Most of these people cannot cultivate. It is only the nobles and those blessed by heaven that can cultivate.

    Let¡¯s head back to the story.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    The three of them (Fu Tian, Han Liang and Doctor Fu Jin) were now standing on three stages carrying a cauldron.

    ¡°Fu Tian, it¡¯s been so long since I had any opponent so please, let this brother ask for your permission to fight,¡± said Fu Tian whose eyes were red. The disciple he trained for 5 years was crippled by his brother over a little problem he had with the Han family.

    It hurt him when he couldn¡¯t stop Han Liang from being crippled even though Han Liang¡¯s cultivation had been restored by the miraculous pill he createdst month, he wasn¡¯t sure if Han Liang was still the genius he was. Fu Jin, however, did not want to fight.

    ¡°Big bro, I already apologised to him and besides, you promised to give me your monkey wine if I apologize for my misdeeds.¡± Fu Jin then bowed his head seven times.

    ¡°This should be enough. Now let¡¯s prepare to celebrate our lively ¡®reunion¡¯. Han Liang go prepare the inner chamber for us. Today, we will get drunk. It¡¯s a pity we don¡¯t have fine beauties to enjoy.¡± said Fu Jin.

    Hearing his brother¡¯s words, Fu Tian released his aura that no one had ever felt in full. The temperature in the library began to rise by several degrees. Seeing that things had turned out like this, Fu Tian smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, shall we?¡± Fu Jin asked.

 Chapter 26

    ¡°No need to ask!¡± said Fu Tian.

    He¡¯s ready to rip this stupid brother of his apart. How dare he do all these bad things right in front of him? He needs to teach him a lesson he¡¯ll never forget.

    ¡°Err¡­ wait! Before we fight, whether I lose or not please promise to give me shuliang herbs. I heard it¡¯s very tasty when eaten raw and I¡¯ve been stuck at Saint bottleneck for a long time now.¡± said Fu Jin.

    Han Liang who was atop the third stage frowned.

    ¡°Old Man, be a man and fight my master. Know that if you dare use any underhanded methods, I will stab you¡± Han Liang threatened.

    ¡°Look at this sick chicken preaching about good health when its house has not been swept for 9 months¡± Fu Jin cursed.

    ¡°You¡­ Master, please finish him off¡± said Han Liang with deep hatred.

    ¡°Sure my son, I will avenge you,¡± said Fu Tian as he gathered a ball of fire.

    ¡°Wow! Big bro, your fire is so big. About the shuliang herbs¡­¡± Doctor Fu was interrupted by the unhappy Han Liang.

    ¡°Nothing is free. Whether Master gives you the herb or not you must pay¡± said Han Liang.

    ¡°Pay with what?¡± Doctor Fu asked in feigned confusion.

    ¡°Your most treasured possession!¡± Han Liang coldly stated.

    ¡°Ah, I see. I will give you my hair in exchange for shuliang herbs,¡± said Doctor Fu.

    ¡°Hair my ass! Who wants your lice-filled hair.¡± Han Liang snapped.

    ¡°Of course! I know neither you nor my big bro will ept my hair and so¡­ ¡°Doctor Fu muttered some words inaudibly and raised his left pinky finger which started to emit red light.

    ¡°Get me the hair of a beauty¡± Doctor Fumanded as the light rushed towards Han Liang.

    Han Liang was stunned to see the strange light rushing towards him. What does this devil want to do to him? Fu Tian was also unhappy. His disciple¡¯s hair cannot be lost. He wondered where his brother learned such an evil spell from.

    ¡°Fu Jin, if you do anything¡­¡± he was unable to say further because the red light that was heading towards Han Liang turned and headed towards Fu Tian at double speed.

    Fu Tian¡¯s heart nearly fell.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight me, big bro? I said whether I win or not, you¡¯ll give me shuliang herbs. But your disciple asked for payment. You know how stingy I am,¡± said Fu Jin as the light enveloped Fu Tian who retracted his aura.

    ¡°Fu Jin stop this!¡± shouted Fu Tian.

    ¡°Oh! Finally, you called my name. I thought you had forgotten it, Fu Tian.¡± Doctor Fu said with a smile and then turned to face Han Liang and winked. Seeing Fu Jiu wink at him, Han Liang nearly peed in his pants.

    ¡°Why is he looking at me?¡± he thought terrified,

    Look at his master being enveloped by that spell! Is it possible he wanted to cripple him again? No, he can¡¯t allow that to happen! But then, what should he do? Master needs help. He himself also needs help too. Ah, what a sticky situation!

    All the while, Fu Jiu had stepped down from the stage and was heading towards Han Liang.

    ¡°My beauty, we had hot sexst night. I can¡¯t get it off my mind till now so while your master is dancing, let us have our fill of love,¡± said Fu Jin when he was 5 feet away from a trembling Han Liang.

    ¡°So Master¡¯s brother is a pervert? Is that why they had disagreements? What do I do? I can¡¯t use the teleportation stone. If I do, then I will be betraying Master and I can¡¯t do that to him. He¡¯s been so good to me all this time; I can¡¯t ditch him.¡± Han Liang thought.

    ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made you unable to ess the teleportation stone in the tiny storage ring that Fu Tian gave you. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be for long.¡± Fu Jin said, a smirk on his red lips.

    Meanwhile, Fu Tian could not see what was happening clearly. All he could feel was something wet on his head. It felt so warm and yet ufortable.

    ¡°Fu Jin, stop this now! And don¡¯t you dare hurt my disciple,¡± Fu Tian warned as he tried to battle the spell around him by casting another called ¡®ck saint¡¯.

    ck saint is meant to cause blindness for 7 days. This spell can only be countered with a lethal flower called ¡®4th-grade demonic flower ¡®Honey¡¯. It looks just like grass and is very hard to detect or find because it smells just like grass. It also has a mind of its own so when someone manages to find it and then tries to take hold of it, it will create a hallucination mist that can affect even a Master Saint unless they have a counter talisman.

    Fu Tian sent this spell towards whom he had in mind and that was Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin though having not made any effort to cultivate much these past 10 years was still strong enough to quickly counter such a profound-grade spell with the symbol of the ¡®Honey¡¯ flower. He might be a doctor but that doesn¡¯t mean he knows nothing much about spells.

    Besides, if he went into the field of alchemy, he¡¯d surpass his brother and take the title of the Alchemist king. The reason why both had a serious fight ten years ago because Doctor Fu wanted Han Liang to be his student but Fu Tian would not agree.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    He had then at that moment broken his vow to Fu Jin and so Fu Jin vowed to never see him again. Fu Jin returning to him this time was to deal with Han Liang. Because of Han Liang, he became foes with his brother, and because of the same Han Liang¡¯s mother, Jin Ehuang, he treated someone for no payment.

    Nowing here, all he received were insults and the stupid Han Liang trying to cripple him. How could he not be angry? He was here to deal with Han Liang.

    Today no matter how many miraculous pills his big brother feeds him, Han Liang must be a cripple. After that, he will leave.

    ¡°Big bro, if I can¡¯t counter such spells, then please call me a coward. And I, Fu Tian, I¡¯m never a coward. Take this¡­¡±

    Fu Jin took out a jade bottle from his sleeves and opened the lid.

    ¡°Divert¡± Fu Jin muttered as he sprinkled the red powder while casting another unknown spell which made Han Liang wonder if Doctor Fu was a doctor, alchemist, or spell master. He seemed so good at all three!

    ¡°Han Liang on that day, in the forest I saved you from being eaten by that beast but what did I get in return? I truly saw you as my disciple already. I wanted you to be my disciple. One to inherit all I know and my skills. But what did you do? You chose that man you call Master. I am your true master. You should have died. I should have just let you die. Because I lost ess to you, I nearly lost my sanity. ¡± Fu Jin was close to ripping Han Liang apart. The feud between him and his brother was because of Han Liang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to me. Take this¡­¡± shouted doctor Fu as he began to cast many spells using his first three fingers at the same time. One of the spells sealed Han Liang¡¯s acupoints, the other rooted him firmly to the stage he was standing on.

    The very spell sent by Fu Tian to make Fu Jin blind which had been diverted towards Han Liang fused together with another unknown spell that went straight into Han Liang¡¯s eyes.

    Thest one which seemed to sap  Doctor Fu¡¯s energy went straight for Han Liang¡¯s dantian. It was at this moment that the spell cast on Fu Tian lost its effect and he could clearly see again.

    But what he saw made him feel so useless as a master. The Alchemist king had to watch his very own disciple get crippled in front of him the second time. Fu Tian was so done with his little brother now.

    ¡°FU JI-I-I-N¡± he roared as he released his aura to the extreme but he directed it to only Fu Jin who turned to face him with a smile.

    ¡°Fu Tian, I havee for payback and robbery. Let¡¯s fight, shall we? I assure you that your beauty¡¯s head will remain intact whether you lose or not.¡± Doctor Fu said with a mocking smile on his lips.

 Chapter 27

    Fu Jin need not wait for his brother¡¯s answer as he walked back to his stage and picked up the cauldron he had brought.

    ¡°Big bro, as one of the guardians of this library, it¡¯s not nice for me to cause havoc in it. I shall wait for you at my ce today. Do you dare toe? Please don¡¯t fail to arrive or else I¡¯ll view you as a coward.¡± said Fu Jin.  Then he turned to face Han Liang, who was trying to shout but did not produce any sound since Fu Jin had sealed his voice.

    Han Liang could also not believe what he was facing. Who in this life wants to be crippled?

    No one!

    Not even the weakest cultivator In the whole of Luo Ye but not only did he get crippled once, but it was also twice. The miraculous pill his master gave him did return his cultivation. The price he had to pay was eating so much pain.

    But he endured it. He endured all of that pain because he wanted to return to Golden core stage level 1 which a great feat in history. But now, all that he worked hard for was gone! If he managed to recover the first time, then, it was certainly not for this time.

    He cannot exin the pain he¡¯s going through right now. Not only is he unable to move any part of his body except his eyes, but he is also unable to fall to the ground because Fu Jin¡¯s spell rooted his to his stage firmly. On top of that, he has be blind!

    Why was Fu Jin doing this to them? He also recalled him saying he saved him from the two-headed demonic bull in the forest ten years ago. But then, why does he have no recollection of that? All he could vividly recall was that Master Fu Tian saved him from the gates of Death but this Fu Jin imed to be his savior.

    Was there anything behind the scenes that he did not know about? Han Liang was confused about this whole mess. All this time Fu Jin never broke into Master¡¯s home, why did he suddenlye here and start killing them slowly?

    All this time Han Liang was thinking, Fu Jin watched him with interest, an evil smile remained on his lips. He did not care about the pain that Han Liang was going through right now. To him, this was a movie.

    ¡°You look really hot when moaning. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the mood to enjoy it well. Fu Tian, see if you can treat him,¡± Doctor Fu said as a beam of light towards him and stayed still atop his hand.

    It dimmed to reveal human hair which made Alchemist king Fu touch his head and of course, nothing was there. All he felt was bald skin and even his eyebrows were gone. So his brother had taken all of his hair just like that!N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    What did his brother want? How did hiszy brother get so powerful? From what he noticed, Fu Jin was not affected by his aura at all. He then also remembered that Fu Jin was able to break in without disrupting the array set by his friend, Qu Huan, a 7th level array master.

    An array master is rarer to find than an alchemist. You could say 1 in 10, 000 is an alchemist but for an array master, it¡¯s 1 in 100, 000 people. An array set by such a powerful person is not easy to break. But then, his brother came in so easily, hiding his presence so perfectly.

    Now he was beginning to doubt if he was still stronger than his brother. Currently, he could not even see his brother¡¯s cultivation. Could this mean that his brother is in emperor stage level 2 or was he wearing something that his cultivation?

    Fu Jin chuckled a little as he watched this pair of Master and disciple suffer before him.

    ¡°Jin Ehuang, you finally trigger me to take revenge. I should thank you for that.¡± he muttered before burning the human hair in his hand to ashes which he sprinkled on the marble floor.

    ¡°May your hair rest in pieces,¡± Fu Jin said finally before disappearing with the cauldron in hand.

    Fu Tian was finally free from the spell cast on him and he immediately rushed towards Han Liang who was close to dying from the pain. Seeing his once energetic disciple like this, Fu Tian gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Your right little bro. We should fight to the death.¡± Fu Tian shouted startling Han Liang who immediately vomited blood, staining Fu Tian¡¯s white robes.

    Fu Tian immediately removed all the seals in Han Liang¡¯s acupoints and legs and he immediately fell towards the floor but Alchemist king raised his right palm and bent his pinky finger and his thumb resulting in Han Liang¡¯s body covered by white light, making his levitate in mid-air.

    ¡°My son, let¡¯s go treat you. You must hold on for this useless master.¡± Fu Tian muttered before disappearing with Han Liang and their two cauldrons.

    ************

    Theresa continued surveying the new home that Long Ren had bought for them. It had four rooms minus the living room, kitchen and bathroom. There was also a small garden in the backyard.

    ¡°Not bad. Not bad. You did a good job,¡± she said as she patted Long Ren¡¯s back but he flinched and moved away from her. Theresa was confused.

    ¡°Why are you like this? Is something wrong?¡± Theresa asked. She needs to show some concern for this pet or else how will she fully subdue this wild pet of hers?

    ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s nothing. I am just sensitive to touch,¡± Ren lied resulting in Theresa apuding him.

    ¡°Well said! Well said! I can see you¡¯ve learned to lie without blinking. Wonderful¡± said Theresa, a sly smile on her lips. Ren shivered when he saw that smile.

    What is Mistress nning to do now? He hasn¡¯t fully recovered from having periods yet. He did not want to be punished once again. Without wasting time, he prostrated before her, shocking Theresa.

    ¡°This silly pet, what¡¯s wrong with him now? I just wanna tease him a little. Why then is he prostrating before me? I am not a god and neither his mother. This pet¡­¡± Theresa thought, frustrated at Ren¡¯s silliness.

    ¡°Ren, get up,¡± she said to him, kicking him slightly in the face.

    ¡°Mistress, I will only do so if you please promise to break the contract,¡± said Ren, his face on the floor.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Theresa nearly shouted when she heard those words. Her free money bank was asking for permission to disappear from her life. Who would ept such a thing?

    ¡°If so, then you can continue praying¡± she said before kicking his head and marched away towards her room in anger. Ren shook his head and got up from prostrating.

    This Mistress of his is not kind at all. He, the feared demon Lord Long Ren, prostrated before a woman today and she did not appreciate it.

    Isn¡¯t he handsome? Isn¡¯t he obedient to her every want? Why then does she not want to fulfil all the one thing he seeks? Is it that hard for her to give up?

    While Ren was lost in thoughts thinking of how to make his master willingly break the contract, Theresa was in her room lying on the soft bed.

    It¡¯s such a nice bed! She wondered what kind of material was used to produce it. It was sofortable. She never knew that it was one of Long Ren¡¯s untouched beds taken out from his storage ring.

    Beside her bed was a cupboard containing some novels that she could read when bored. But she isn¡¯t a fan of novels that much. She is a fan of Kim Tae Hyung!

    Oh! How she missed him. She can¡¯t ever see his face anymore neither can she even hear his voice. She couldn¡¯t even see her friend Marabe or her parents. She is missing them now so much.

    She¡¯s used to getting a goodnight call from Marabe and goodnight kisses from Mom and Dad. Now she can¡¯t get any kisses nor a call from her Bestie. She wants to go home now.

    She really wished Han Fei would appear before her and then she¡¯d beat the hell out of her. Because of her, the ne crashed, those passengers and pilots and hostesses, they all died.

    She felt guilty for their death. Those people had families waiting for them at home but all they¡¯d get was their corpses. How much she really wanna kill her self now.

    As for her mum, Aarti, she doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s okay now. From what she knows about her mum, she¡¯d have a headache if she had a slight injury.

    Now they must have assumed her dead even though they can¡¯t find her dead body because she is alive in another world.

    She seems to have travelled back to an unknown dynasty in a continent called Huo. She has not learned much in the past two days. She¡¯s been fooling around with Ren in order to hide her pain and grief but it so seems she can¡¯t push it away.

    She¡¯d have to face it.

    Life without her bestie, her parents and Kim Tae Hyung! No, she mustn¡¯t cry. it doesn¡¯t solve anything.

 Chapter 28

    She¡¯ll work hard.

    Before disappearing, Dorothy told her she¡¯d be able to summon things from her former world which is earth.

    If that¡¯s possible, does it mean that one day she might be able to summon her parents here?

    Dorothy said anything but Kim Tae Hyung! She just has to work hard to cultivate. She¡¯d suffer any pain for it.

    ¡®See? Long Ren has some other use now. I need him to teach me how to cultivate. Then I¡¯ll be able to summon my parents here just like Han Fei Fei did.¡¯ Theresa thought and a smile finally appeared on her lips.

    All she has to do is work hard! She finally decided to have some sleep.

    ¡°Just let that silly pet continue his ¡®prayer¡¯.¡±

    After 20 seconds she fell asleep.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~Theresa¡¯s dream~~~~~~

    Theresa woke up in a familiar surrounding. She recalled it very clearly. This was the cold pce that she had escaped from.

    Why then was she back here?

    That evil pet deserves ten thousand beatings by the rod. He dared bring her here just because she refused to break the contract. Theresa swore silently that if she sees him, he¡¯ll be dead meat.

    She got up from the shaky bed and wanted to step forward when light appeared in front of her. She was so startled that she sat back on the shaky bed.

    What is this light that¡¯s here before her? She was scared especially since Ren was not here. Where did he run off to when she needed him at this critical moment? She feared that her life might be at stake here.

    The temperature in the room then began to drop rapidly. Theresa was almost frozen if not for the ne on her neck which was gleaming fighting against the intense cold. So Ren left her this and escaped?

    No worries so long as she survives, she can always summon him back. She looked at the light before her that was changing it¡¯s blue color slowly to red. She also noticed that the temperature of the room was rising slowly so she thought the ne was responsible for it.

    She began to thank her stars silently. She looked towards her left at the corner of the roomy a scroll and a book. Both were levitating in mid-air and glowing slightly.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯ Theresa asked internally.

    She did not wait long for an answer because a voice belonging to someone she does not see replied to her internal question.

    ¡°Theresa Williams, I know you are angry that I summoned you here but you have to finish the mission I assigned you. I can¡¯t fully close my eyes to rest if you continue this way. You were in the pce. Aren¡¯t you supposed to deal with Han Chunhua? Instead, you started from Han Ling after running out of the cold pce. You must fulfill this mission for it represents your life. You wouldn¡¯t have been summoned if you had no spiritual roots. You have supreme grade roots and can cultivate once you open your meridians and cleanse your body of the impurities. You must fulfill this mission or you will die. The scroll and book shall be your beginner¡¯s guide. Your pet Long Ren is a Demon Lord feared by every Saint level cultivator. You must treat him well and break the contract at the right time. Remember, fulfill the mission and be free.¡± said the unknown owner of the voice.

    Theresa felt the temperature rise higher than before and it continued to rise with no stopping. The light had disappeared and the temperature kept on rising. She felt so hot and ufortable.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a cold pce anymore. It¡¯s a furnace,¡± she muttered and got down to her feet dashing towards the door.

    But it was at that moment that she felt a severe headache and her knees went weak all of a sudden, resulting in her crashing to the ground which was as hot as boiling water. Her cheeks were flushed red and her tears were running down her face.

    She held her head in frustration as the room¡¯s temperature kept increasing so that even the bed caught fire along with the scroll and book which were still levitating in mid-air.

    Theresa was close to fainting as her vision went blurry.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t make it. Let me just die here. I¡¯ll die. Let me die¡± she shouted hitting down on the hot floor.

    Behind her, a 3-headed dragon snake appeared with his mouth open baring his fangs at Theresa¡¯s back.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The snake¡¯s three heads had only one eye making it 3 eyes which were asrge as saucers. One could only say that the eyes were ck as there was no other color. This is a divine dragon that has 3 elements- fire, ice, and de.

    It is very close to mutating into a supreme dragon which is the 3rd highest grade for a dragon snake. Now toplete its mutation it needs to eat a human with no cultivation and must be a female. Theresa here, meets all those requirements and so it was very d to finally have a meal.

    Since this girl was in the cold pce, it meant that she hadmitted some wrong and so if she dies, no one would care a bit about her. He is so lucky today!

    He must thank his ancestors for their blessing after mutating. He¡¯ll give this girl a nice and unreachable burial ce right in his stomach. Just a little bit closer and she¡¯d be his sacred meal!

    ~~~~~~~~~~ reality~~~~~~~~~~

    Long Ren, against his mistress orders, is sitting on a couch in the living room and eating apples while reading a book taken from the library in the house.

    ¡®Who said one needs to obey? When she¡¯s not here; I can do whatever I want.¡¯ he thought while munchingon the delicious apples.

    Suddenly, his left wrist began to glow with red light and he felt pain in the right wrist. He understood what this means. You don¡¯t need to tell him what this represents.

    ¡°Mistress,¡± he muttered before he got to his feet and headed for Theresa¡¯s room. The apple he was eating earlier was now on the floor.

    What is wrong with her this time? Can¡¯t she even let him enjoy his apple at least?

    ~~~~~~~~~

    Long Ren reached his mistress room and found out that she was shivering badly. The lower part of her body was cold and the upper part was hot like boiling water.

    Geez! When did this happen and howe the danger signal only alerted him now? This mistress of his, even in her sleep she¡¯s still in danger?

    To calm her down he¡¯d have to transfer some internal energy into her with one hand and use his low-grade green fire on her. It was super risky!

    Any mistake and his Mistress might burn to ashes, or she might end up getting internal injuries which will be very hard to treat. Either way, he¡¯ll also suffer a bacsh.

    But he had to do something. He can¡¯t be likest time. And also he was sure someone was trying to mess with his Mistress. Who were they and what do they want?

    His spatial ring began to glow and the scroll and book flew out on their own ord levitating in mid-air. Long Ren immediately understood.

    Mistress can cultivate and so in order to fulfill the mission the deceased Han Fei Fei gave to his mistress, he must be her tutor in cultivation.

    If it is so, he¡¯ll ept it. It will also be a way to punish her for all the crimes shemitted. Unknowingly, a smile formed on his lips.

 Chapter 29

    Long Ren sat beside the bed and touched her forehead. He quickly retracted his hand due to the hotness.

    Gosh! She really needs his help now. He¡¯ll now do her another big favor of giving her his internal energy for free. If it were other masters how thankful they¡¯d be!

    But as for this one here, it¡¯s better not to tell her because she will not praise him. She won¡¯t even give him a little freedom. She¡¯d only seek for pearls that came from his precious tears. The annoying part is that she¡¯d spend them all in the name of charity and goodwill.

    Before they came to this house, she asked him to stop mid-way so she could buy some snacks. After buying, she threw a pearl at the olddy when no one except him was looking and then ran off back to the carriage they hired.

    He must be the most miserable pet in the whole continent. She hasn¡¯t given him anything but heartaches, headaches, pain, and sorrow. He just wanna go back to his holyir. Why is it so hard?

    Why did his grandpa tell him to stay with her? Let him be in peace!

    Long Ren sighed as he got up from the seat beside the bed and sat on the bare floor in a meditative pose. He ced his two hands on his knees and closed his eyes. He then began to mutter some inaudible words for 9 seconds.

    After that, he began to levitate in mid-air while still in a meditative pose. His hair and clothes fluttered even when there was no wind and his hands radiated white light. It did not take long for him to open his eyes which were now dark red in color and stretched out his hands towards Theresa.

    Immediately white light from his hand which was internal energy, poured into Theresa¡¯s forehead.

    Theresa who was still shivering a while ago immediately calmed down. But Long Ren did not stop as he intensified pouring of his magical energy into her.

    When she was more stable, he retracted one of his hands and then stretched it again. This time it wasn¡¯t his internal energy that poured out. It was a low-grade green fire that was emitting heat

    He fused it with his internal energy and it resulted in a st. Long Ren fell down and hit the ground head first, resulting in his bleeding from the head.

    He also spat out blood in the process and then fainted. There however was still a weird ball hovering in the air. It was abination of internal energy and the low-grade green fire which had sessfully merged.

    It was the size of a small football and shined brilliantly. After hovering for 5 seconds in mid-air, the ball of light entered Theresa¡¯s forehead, making her body glow for a while before returning to normal.

    Theresa¡¯s body temperature had finally returned to its normal state. It would not be long before she woke up.

    Long Ren, however, was in a critical state, blood flowing from his mouth, nose, and eyes.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    5 minutester.

    Theresa opened her eyes weakly.

    Gosh! What happened while she was asleep? She felt sore all over.

    Where is Long Ren? Did hee in here while she was asleep? All these and many more questions flooded into her head. She rubbed her neck and yawnedzily.

    Yeah! There really are no wall clocks or wristwatches to tell the time here. Whatever! She just needs to see Ren. He needs to buy his cute mistress something to eat.

    Man! Her poor stomach is so empty. She stretched her body and yawned again before putting her feet down on the bare floor.

    She looked down to see Ren lying on the floor blood flowing out of his mouth and eyes. His hair is now in a mess but despite that, he still looked handsome.

    Unfortunately, He¡¯s not human. Even if he were human, Theresa wouldn¡¯t like him. Here was her money bank lying on the floor looking so miserable!

    ¡°Ren!¡± she yelled as she ran to him and knelt down by his side.

    ¡°Ren, wake up. You can¡¯t leave me here. Wake up!¡± she yelled further as she shook him resulting in his vomiting more blood startling Theresa.

    What should she do now?

    Long Ren is vomiting more blood and any further, she¡¯d faint. If it were back on earth, all she needed to do was call the ambnce but here in this so-called Luo Ye, there are no phones.

    She doesn¡¯t even know anyone around here say less of a doctor. Moreover, Ren is a  spiritual beast. What kind of doctor would he need? A vertinary doctor? Or a regr doctor?

    She pulled her hair in frustration and grunted loudly. This pet! What did he do that made him end up like this? How the heck was she gonna get him treated?

    While she was thinking of what to do, she did not know that her wrist was glowing a yellow light and also Ren¡¯s eyshes fluttered a bit and one of his fingers moved.

    She just kept panicking and when she finally decided to run out for help, she heard a faint chuckle. She turned around to see Ren who had just opened his eyes, chuckling weakly.

    ¡°So mistress is actually a softie on the inside. I am d¡± said Ren with a smile.

    ¡°You¡­ I am no softie. You evil pet. How should I punish you?¡± Theresa was not happy that she was caught red-handed by this extortioner.

    She quickly got to her feet and ran out of the room pouting.  Ren smiled at her silliness.

    ¡°Mistress, time for you to suffer¡± he muttered and winked.

    ********

    Theresa was sulking at the backyard. She has punched her image to pieces right in front of that mischievous pet.

    What to do now? She can¡¯t even face him again. No! It¡¯s better to tell him to return to his fox appearance. It will be less embarrassing. He can¡¯t talk in his fox form right.

    Theresa immediately rose up from the chair she was sitting on and headed back inside the house towards her room. On getting there, she saw himying on the soft bed that she loved.

    ¡°You¡­ how dare you,¡± she asked, her chest heaving up and down. ¡®Theresa he¡¯s just a pet. Do not get angry do not get angry¡¯. she tried calming herself.

    ¡°Get out now¡± she barked. But on the contrary, Long Ren became teary-eyed giving her goosebumps.

    ¡°Mistress, this afternoon we mated why is it you¡¯re rejecting me now? What did I do to hurt you?¡± Ren asked.

    This question was nasty to Theresa¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You¡­¡± she rushed to him and nearly pushed him out of the bed.

    ¡®What the heck? He¡¯s so light! Is this still a human and not a piece of paper?¡¯ Theresa couldn¡¯t believe that Ren was lighter than her by a lot more kg.

    Just look at him! It¡¯s obvious he has muscles and real biceps.

    One look at him¡­ he should at least weigh 50kg. But this one here must weigh 18kg.

    This is an insult to her. No, she must d something.

    From now on she¡¯d make sure he eats 7 times a day until he loses the packs he acquired. She was still lost in her thoughts when she felt something wet and smelly on her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she muttered holding her nose. She turned to look at a smiling Ren. She saw that he was holding a bowl containing urine.

    ¡°My love, do you like it. This is the wine of love,¡± said Ren.

    Immediately, she understood what he did. He poured her, his mistress his urine.

    Urine! Seriously?

    ¡°Ren, p your self very hard 80 times¡± shemanded before leaving the room for the pool in the bathroom. This pet of hers deserves death a thousand no a million times.

    Ren had to obey though he was very unwilling.

    ¡°Just wait my dear mistress. I will get more opportunities to anger you and you won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. As for my face that you made me hit today, I¡¯ll make you pull off all your hair in frustration.¡± Ren vowed as he felt a force thatpelled him to start pping himself very hard.

    6 minutester, he was almost done with pping himself when he received amand telepathically from Theresa asking him to crab walk. Ren was confused.

    He asked her what was crab walk telepathically but all he received as an answer was that he should ce 20 books on this belly after strapping something called a teddy bear to his back.

    After he¡¯s done that, he should do push-ups and ride something she called a motorcycle. These were all strange terms to him.

    Why does he need to tie a live bear called teddy to his back while cing 20 books on his belly? What are push-ups and what does he need to push-up? What the heck is even a motorcycle? How will he get one to ride? How long must he do each of these things.?

    As if on cue, he heard Theresa reply to him telepathically: ¡°You must do each of these for an hour. They say exercise is good for the body. I myself I¡¯m also exercising so do your part. I¡¯d like to see you ¡®stronger¡¯ than before.¡±

    Hearing this, Ren groaned loudly. This mistress of his! Why must she ruin everything for him?

    Now he had to go find all the needed stuff fast and start before he receives a bacsh in his cultivation.

    ¡®Mistress, just you wait!¡¯ he muttered under his breath.

 Chapter 30

    Han residence.

    Han Ling opened her eyes way ahead of what Fu Jin said about her condition. After taking the prescription of Fu Jin, she felt quite strong only that she had a slight headache. Her beautiful skin was now returned to normal.

    It was even better than before and Han Ling¡¯s beauty was now on par with her sister¡¯s. The door opened and Jin Ehuang came inside with a satisfied smile on her face.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re awake.¡± Jin Ehuang said in a low yet firm affectionate voice as she walked slowly yet elegantly to her daughter

    ¡°Mother, what happened to me?¡± Han Ling asked.

    ¡°My beautiful daughter, what matters the most now is that you¡¯re alright.¡± Jin Ehuang tried to reassure her daughter. But Han Ling would not take it. She begged her mom to help find a seer who can help her recollect her memories.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jin Ehuang finally conceded and added: ¡°Anything for my little princess¡±

    She then urged her to rest while ordering two maids to bring rice porridge for her to feed her darling Han Ling.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Meanwhile, Theresa who imed to be also exercising, had taken a bath in the pool in the bathroom, changed her clothes and finally left the house. She wanted to explore this city more on her own. The punishments she gave to Ren should be enough for her to enjoy the ancient world.

    Outside the house, she saw that it was located on a lonely street. It was the 2nd best house in the street that Ren had acquired for her.

    ¡°At least, that pet has some thoughts for his mistress,¡± she muttered as she walked towards the start of the street.

    On reaching there, she saw that she was at another market different from the one she had explored.

    This one was much bigger.

    There were lots and lots of stores on both sides of the market and it was crowded and very busy. There were various vendors advertising their goods. She also saw cksmiths at work.

    ¡°Wow! This is nice. I¡¯ll have a lot of fun today. That damn pet brought me to a small boring market. This is the one I want. The real one.¡± she thought as she moved along the market mingling with crowds.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    An olddy called on her to taste her steamed buns. She seemed frail and sick but she still beamed a smile at Theresa.

    ¡°Dear, try out these steamed buns. They are made with love.¡± said the olddy who was dressed in tattered clothing.

    Theresa beamed a bright smile at the olddy and stooped to pick one of the buns and put it into her mouth. Theresa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± she eximed in surprise.

    ¡®This is wonderful. I should bring her home to serve as a cook because I¡¯ll be really lonely and die of frustration with that evil pet I have at home¡¯ Theresa thought happily.

    She picked another steamed bun and gave thedy a thumbs up. The olddy smiled and encouraged her to eat more.

    While Theresa was enjoying her snack, she did not know that some men were going about in the market searching for her, showing people around a portrait of the disguise she used at the ruined restaurant.

    If they find her, they are to automatically kill her if she puts up resistance. Theresa is currently in another disguise as a pretty girl of 15. She couldn¡¯t cultivate and looks like she was from a middle-ss family.

    ¡°Grandma, how much are these?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°A copper coin for each.¡± thedy replied.

    ¡°Wah! So cheap. These things are too delicious to be a copper coin. Grandma, I need a cook at home. I wonder if you¡¯ll like toe to be¡­¡± Theresa did not get to finish her words when a small stone thrown by an unseen person hit the olddy¡¯s left cheek, pushing her to the ground and falling all of her steamed buns.

    She looked around in anger.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± she asked loudly. She wasn¡¯t happy at what happened.

    However, no one bothered to answer her. Everyone kept doing their business. Theresa was shocked and got even angrier. However, anger would not solve everything. For example, the poordy was still on the ground. Theresa raised her up and made her sit on a stool.

    ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± Theresa asked in concern.

    ¡°She¡¯ll always be alright,¡± said a man who just appeared from nowhere.

    Theresa turned to see a man who was big and about 7ft tall. He wasn¡¯t wearing an upper garment so his 8 solid packs andrge muscles were clear for all to see. Theresa gulped when she saw this sight.

    ¡®Who is this guy and how many hours did he spend working out these days to actually have these muscles? He couldn¡¯t be here to beat up this innocentdy right?¡¯ Theresa thought.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she mustered the courage to speak up to this big guy. She needs to protect her future cook.

    ¡°Who am I? You, this little ant dares to ask who am I?¡± the man said loudly. By now, a crowd had gathered though they remained a reasonable distance from him. It seemed this guy was well known and feared by the people.

    ¡°You are such a pretty girl, why throw away your life for this chickendy?¡± the man asked Theresa as he raised her chin with his index finger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let her go today if you give me¡­ your¡­ first¡­ night,¡± he said as he ran his hand through her cor bone. Many of them were praying for her to have an intact corpse. Theresa could not believe how things quickly changed.

    First, she was here to enjoy these delicious steamed buns now it¡¯s turned to sexual assault? The bad part is, she couldn¡¯t fight back. Where will she p as a defense? His chest? Why did this harasser have to be so tall?

 Chapter 31

    Now, she really regretted leaving without Ren. If she was here, this stupid guy wouldn¡¯t be here harassing her. Look at all these crowds! No one even bothered to help her out.

    It seemed they were scared of his which made her guess this is not his first time harassing people especially pretty girls. Also, from the way he behaved and the aura he exudes, he is a cultivator though she couldn¡¯t tell what level he currently is.

    Theresa tried to push the man but her head only reached his belly so her hands were on his belly. But Theresa felt like she was trying to push a wall. Man! Those packs are not for show.

    How will she escape from this guy? Theresa woke up from her thoughts when she felt a peck on her face.

    Wait! Did this bad guy just¡­ kiss her? That¡­ howe? Theresa¡¯s mouth was wide open as she stared at the big guy in shock.

    ¡°So beautiful, what do you say? Give me your first night and I¡¯ll leave this grandma alone,¡± said the man.

    ¡°Never! Your such a bully!¡± eximed Theresa.

    ¡°Good you know that. No more noises, I¡¯m bedding you tonight and I¡¯m sure all these people will give us their blessings.¡± said the man as he turned to the frightened crowd with an evil smile.

    They immediately nodded quickly. Who doesn¡¯t want their heads to remain intact? To these people of whom many amongst them were non-cultivators, cultivators were like gods to them. They should try their best to avoid any trouble from them as best as they can.

    ¡°See! My princess, I wasn¡¯t lying and I never lie. Trust me.¡± the man said as he held Theresa¡¯s hands and disappeared.

    The olddy fell back to the ground and started crying but no one bothered to console her. That would make them lose their ¡®cheap¡¯ heads.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    Theresa saw that she was in some kind of basement. It had nothing but a bed and some whips.

    ¡°Hey you, let me go¡± she barked after she caught sight of that tall flirt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tie you up, did I? Your just standing there free like a wild bird and I like taming wild birds a lot.¡± the man walked towards her while Theresa kept retreating back until she hit the wall.

    ¡°My dear princess, I heard wild birds like it rough. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± said the man a smirk on his lips. Theresa felt goosebumps on hearing his words.

    ¡± Long Ren, wherever you are pleasee save your mistress.¡±Theresa prayed silently. Now that the man had gotten very close to her, he caressed her face.

    ¡°Do you like the feeling of my rough hand?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°No. Let me out of here or else¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her words because he ced another kiss on her cheek. Theresa was so angry that she pped him after all he lowered his head. The man was shocked for 2 seconds and then he quickly recovered, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°You¡­ many beauties dream of bedding me and you dare p me?¡± he barked at her.

    ¡°Who would want you? Those girls are all blind. I prefer Kim Tae Hyung. If he stood here, you¡¯d bow to him.¡± Theresa retorted but this only angered the big guy even more.

    He detested it when the ¡®wild birds¡¯ he tried to ¡®tame¡¯ mentioned the name of another man.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯ll bed you even if you call the demon lord.¡± he finally said before pping her face with his right palm.

    Theresa nearly went blind from the stinging pain resulting from the p. She felt the whole world spinning around her and then everywhere went nk.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Theresa was awakened due to another p she received from the man.

    ¡°Wee back, honey.¡± said the man who was now dressed in expensive red robes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Theresa thought in confusion. She tried to move but found out her body was tied to a pole from shoulder down to her feet.

    ¡°You¡­ let me go!¡± she shouted while desperately trying to free herself to no avail.

    The man had a long, scary whip in his right hand and she knew that if that whip hits her, given his strength, she¡¯d have broken bones if she didn¡¯t die.

    Man! Why wasn¡¯t Long Ren here yet? She really needs him now.

    ¡°Say, my dear concubine, how about we y this game? So long as I kiss your lips you can be untied but¡­ if you refuse¡­¡± the man waved the whip at her.

    ¡°So my dear, what do you say? How do we y this game?¡± he asked with an evil smirk on his lips.

    ¡°I will never bed you!¡± shouted Theresa as she continued to struggle trying to break free even though she knew it was impossible.

    ¡°Beauty, I didn¡¯t say that I want to bed you but kiss you. Your so petite and fragile and I can¡¯t bear to hurt you, so I wanna let you go on the basis that you give me a kiss.¡± he exined in an amused manner.

    ¡°My gosh! This guy changes his thoughts so fast. However, only my husband is eligible for that.¡± thought Theresa.

    This was really a hard decision. Just a kiss and he¡¯ll let her go right? But then how can she be sure that he will not bed her once she agrees? If she refuses, she¡¯ll be whipped. What to do now?

    ¡®I can¡¯t wait for much longer, my dear. My little brother is waiting for your answer¡± said the man impatiently.

    Theresa wondered. Where is this little brother of his? Is he crueler than this big guy or is he kind?

    ¡°You have a little brother?¡± she asked hopefully. She is willing totch on to the hope that his little brother wouldn¡¯t be as wicked as this big devil here.

    ¡°Oh, my little brother? You really wanna see him now?¡± the man asked excitedly.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see him,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Ok then!¡± immediately, the man tore off his pants to reveal his naked lower body right in front of Theresa.

    ¡°How¡¯s he? Do you like him? Is he big enough to your taste?¡± the man asked.

    Theresa was shocked and then began to scream while closing her eyes. Geez! What had shended herself into? Why did she not know that his little brother was 3 inches  down his belly bottom?

    She is in big trouble. She had just asked him to bed her unknowingly and against her true wishes. Ah, no wonder they say ignorance kills and curiosity kills the cat. Was she gonna die here for her stupidity?

    ¡°Why are you screaming? You were so eager to see him just now. Open your eyes, he¡¯s here to see you,¡± said the man.

    ¡®Big guy, can¡¯t you see my expression? I am a virgin girl who has decided to only see a man¡¯s naked body on her wedding night. What is this then? Ren,e save me please.¡¯ Theresa thought, close to tears now.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing that this little beauty did not want to look at him any further, he became enraged.

    ¡°Fine then, whether you want to see him or not, you will have a taste of his power even if you bleed to death.¡± he finally said before picking 3 more whips and tying them together.

    ¡°Take this¡± he yelled beforending the whips on her shoulders. Theresa was forced to open her eyes due to the pain. She wanted to scream but found that she couldn¡¯t. Her voice had been sealed. She could only weep silently as heshed her even more.

    ¡°Long Ren, I beg you, wherever you are,e to save me.¡± thought Theresa weakly. She had long bowed her head and closed her eyes resigning to fate.

    5 minutester.

    The whipping still continued and it seemed this mighty guy would never stop. Theresa had fainted and re-awoken 3 times now but there was no sign that this torture would end nor any sign of her annoying pet. Theresa¡¯s whole body had been bruised all over except her face.

    ¡°Beauty, you still will not relent? Fine, continue in your suffering.¡± the huge guy said to her, unsealing her voice and burning the ropes with which he tied her to the pole to ashes.

    Every cultivator in Luo Ye had the fire element. Only the geniuses had another element or two added to their fire element.

    This man¡¯s fire was small but still powerful towards a non-cultivator like Theresa as it burned many parts of her flesh before going out. Theresa after being loosened from that pole, crashed to the ground.

 Chapter 32

    Since her voice had been unsealed, she could finally scream out all her grievances. It was a pitiful one but this sounded like a melody to the man.

    ¡°What do you girls treasure the most? Your beauty, right? Without your beauty, how could you have made me senseless? Since you hate me kissing you so badly and pped me, I will take away your beauty.¡± he said loudly his big chest heaving up and down.

    ¡°Make sure you remember the name of the one who did this to you. I am Li Chen¡± He gathered a ball of fire and brought it closer to Theresa¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how well you smell when roasted.¡± the man thought as an evil smirk finally found its way to his lips again.

    ¡°Ren, save me,¡± Theresa muttered.

    ¡°Did I not tell you not to mention any man¡¯s name before me?¡± he asked angrily, the earlier smirk gone from his face.

    ¡°Ren¡­ save me,¡± she muttered again, not caring how ugly the man¡¯s face was turning. Her voice was getting weaker. Her usually bright eyes had lost their sparkle. Was she finally going to die here? At least, she¡¯d be even with the rest of the other passengers that died from the ne crash.

    ¡°Mum, Dad, please take care. I am finally going to leave you forever. Han Fei Fei, I couldn¡¯t fulfill your wish. Marabelle, my bestie, please go on with your lives without me. Live well all of you.¡± she muttered weakly before finally breathing her st.¡¯

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Long Ren was in the beast market somewhere in a vige called Qi Le. That mistress of his asked for a live bear but what kind, she never specified, so he was going to buy a baby bear and an adult bear.

    Ater that, he¡¯d look for a giant crab. Ren did not care about exposing the fact that he had a storage ring to the people in the area after all they were all considered ants in front of him. Releasing just a bit of his power would send them on their knees.

    However, there were some ignorant idle men who wanted to get Long Ren¡¯s storage ring at all costs. They were 4 in number and all had the same height- 6 ft tall.

    They were tailing him but Ren who knew about it, did not mind. He did not need to raise a finger before they meet Yama. He entered into a store that sold some small birds of middle-level rank.

    These birds are very handy in sending letters and sneak attacking enemies. They were also beautiful and could sing really well, so it was mostly owned by girls.

    ¡°I hope mistress will like my gift,¡± he thought as he inspected all the species of birds in cages. The shop owner weed him warmly and introduced the pets to him. He wanted to preach about their usefulness when Ren raised his hand, signifying that he wanted silence. The man quickly nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Give me that one,¡± Ren finally found the perfect one for Theresa. It was a small bird yet it had many colors.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve made the right choice. You see this one is the¡­¡± the man was once cut short again when Ren asked him to be silent.

    ¡°This customer is really difficult. How can I make more money off him?¡± he thought sadly. But he still put on a brilliant smile on his face.

    ¡°Here!¡± Ren said as he threw one gold coin at the shop owner and then kept the bird in his storage ring.

    ¡°Have a nice day,¡± Ren finally said before exiting the store.

    Outside the shop, he saw the 4 men who had been tailing him earlier.

    ¡°My fellows, I finally get to see your faces. State your desire.¡± said Ren impatiently.

    ¡°Give us the ring¡± one of them dressed in yellow said.

    Ren had the thought of using his dragon bone whip on them but then he felt his right wrist glow a red light and he felt pain at his chest. There was only one thought in his mind.

    His mistress! His mistress is in danger again and from what he felt she is fighting for her very life.

    ¡°You are lucky,¡± Ren said before disappearing right in front of them leaving them and the shop owner shocked. They thanked the heavens that they did not provoke that man further or else they¡¯d have been killed by now.

    Meanwhile, Ren had appeared at the market where his mistress went out exploring. From the news he got, he was able to trace her to a certain hut. He felt his chest getting much more painful. He swore that whoever hurt his mistress would face his eternal wrath.

    Ren opened the small door of the hut and saw a small hole. There¡¯s a secret door on the ground but only Theresa¡¯s torturer knows how to open it. Ren did not bother to find out. He immediately transformed into his fox form and jumped into the hole.

    ¡°Mistress, hold on. I aming¡± he muttered as he kept falling down the hole.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    Li Chen (the man who has been torturing our female lead) had currently ced Theresa on the old bed on the floor of the pavement.

    ¡°Bitch, whether dead or alive, you must taste my little brother and I must taste your fruits.¡± the man thought as he started removing the belt on her waist. After that, he opened the outer garment which revealed the inner thinyer and finally the cloth wrappings around her chest

    The man gasped when he saw the white ¡®peaches¡¯ before him.

    ¡°Wow!¡± he eximed in delight.

    ¡°Who knew that such t chested, petite beauty like you had these long nipples. I shall bite, suck and eat them. Just look at them!¡± he said, his eyes sparkling at the sight.

    He had raped countless girls; mostly the ones who couldn¡¯t cultivate but he had never seen anyone like this. Just seeing her nipples made his third leg react. He rubbed his palms together and lowered his head wanting to put one of her nipples into his big mouth when he heard something crash down.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    He got annoyed and left what he was doing. What creature dared to disturb him when he¡¯s about to enjoy?

    ¡°Cursed creature, show yourself!¡± he barked angrily.

    Ren who had fallen into a pile of dirt found his way out and saw the situation. How did it get to this? This Ant dared to strip mistress naked and wanted to eat her?

    Why did the danger signal light only at thest minute? He felt so useless. Even if he hadn¡¯t fully epted her as his mistress, at least as her contracted pet, it was his duty to protect her. Now, look at what has happened!

    No! No matter what exnation this man has, he shouldn¡¯t live past today.

    Li Chen, on the other hand, could not believe that it was a fox that dared to disturb him. He ground his teeth as he looked at the snow white fox.

    ¡°Such a useless thing had the guts to disturb me? Fine then, taste this. Make sure to scream well. After that, you will be thedy¡¯sst meal.¡± Li Chen said as he gathered a ball of fire.

    Normally, when foxes especially ones that could cultivate saw this kind of fire, they¡¯d run for their lives but to his surprise, against his expectations, this fox did not run away but rushed towards him baring its little teeth at him.

    ¡°Since you want to die so quickly I¡¯ll send you to Yama,¡± Li Chen said as he tossed the fire towards the approaching fox.

    However, what he expected did not happen. The fire ball did not get close to the fox before it went out.

    ¡°It seems you have a little skill.¡± he said and thenunched this time a bigger fireball while vines from the ground caught hold of the fox.

    Ren was caught unawares. He could not believe that this man had the green (vegetation or nature) element. This is a genius and yet instead of getting into a good sect, he¡¯s here raping pretty girls weaker than him. The fire hit Ren but it only sent him crashing back to the walls of the basement. Ren got up again and walked out of the smoke, stunning the man again.

    ¡°What kind of fox is this¡± wondered the man.

    As if answering the man¡¯s question, Ren finally transformed back to his human form. The dragon bone whip left his waist and began to levitate in mid-air.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± the man began to stutter.

    He knew there were divine animals capable of changing into human form and there was one right now in front of him. And to worsen the situation, he had greatly offended him. He also recalled something.

    ¡°Could this be¡­¡± he looked towards the unconsciousdy lying defenseless on the bed and back at the expressionless person before him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You dare hurt my mistress?¡± Ren asked in a low yet firm voice.

    ¡°Mistress?¡± Li Chen muttered. This had confirmed his fears. Thisdy who could not cultivate actually had such a powerful pet! What to do now?

    ¡°My lord, this is a misunderstanding,¡± he said fearfully.

    ¡°You wanted her to taste your dirty little brother?¡± Ren asked.

    ¡°No, no no. It isn¡¯t like that,¡± the man defended.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste. Ju Wei, deal with him.¡± Ren finally stated before disappearing and appearing where Theresa was.

    His back was facing her and he cast a spell which he sent to her body. Light covered over Theresa¡¯s body and her body began to levitate slowly with petals flying all around her. Ren sighed when he finally turned to see her. Though she was now clothed, her disguise had been removed and her true body was clear to see.

    The beauty before him was his mistress. It was this beauty that got him aroused at first sight and now, it was revealed before him again. If this beauty is found by the emperor of any country, who would guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t drive away all his concubines for her?

    ¡°She is a cmitous beauty.¡± Ren thought as he cast another spell which he sent into her heart region. Theresa¡¯s life was still in danger so he must save her life first. After she wakes up and fully recovers, he will teach her cultivation.

    So with this in mind, both disappeared leaving the trembling Li Chen who was still kneeling and sweating heavily. His heart was beating very fast and he feared that he would actually die out of fear if this continued. He had long forgotten that he was naked from his waist down. All he thought of now, was how to save his life!

    He looked at the levitating whip still in mid-air that that person left behind. Could he be able to escape it? He did not need to wait for an answer as the whip began to glow and emitted red light. It separated from the whip and then formed the shape of a human. When the light dimmed, it revealed Ju Wei, spirit of the mighty dragon bone whip.

    ¡°I was having my beauty sleep but a certain someone forced me out.¡± Ju Wei yawned and stretched his handszily. He then turned to the shocked Li Chen.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Why are you naked? Wait! You are a cut sleeve? Ah, that¡¯s¡­ your cock looks disgusting. So you woke me up from my beauty sleep just to see this nonsense?¡± Ju Wei asked angrily.

    Li Chen tried to speak but found out he had lost his deep voice. He became very afraid. This dragon bone whip belonging to that person actually had a spirit and though it seemedzy, he had a feeling that this spirit though he looks harmless is a devil in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    Heavens, what had hended himself into? There¡¯s also the possibility of his whole family being wiped out by this spirit. Just feeling the little aura that Ju Wei released when he appeared, he already peed on himself.

    It was Ju Wei¡¯s words just now that made him realize that he was bare. He¡¯s making things worse for himself. He had never been this clumsy in life before. Now he regretted kidnapping that petite girl. If he knew she had such powerful backer, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d ever dream of even speaking to her.

    Ju Wei watched the terrified big guy with interest and then smiled at him. His smile was so charming that it¡¯d make girls line up just to have him smile at them. But however, this same smile sent several chills down Li Chen¡¯s spine.

    ¡°You are very interesting, Li Chen. You dare try to rape my master¡¯s mistress. You ruined her delicate skin and beauty, you tortured her till she almost died. But despite that my master told me to take care of you. Isn¡¯t he a generous person?¡± Ju Wei asked the trembling Li Chen.

    ¡°Nod if you agree and shake your head vigorously if you disagree¡± Ju Wei added as he ced his hands behind his back.

    Li Chen was left in a dilemma.

    When that guy let this spirit to take care of him, he knew things weren¡¯t gonna be good and now this same spirit is asking whether his master is generous or not. If he agrees, he¡¯ll be tortured. If he disagrees, who knows what will be done to him? So Li Chen chose to remain silent and do nothing.

    ¡°I take your silence as a yes. Do you know who my master is?¡± Ju Wei asked, a smile still on his red lips

    Li Chen shook his head. By this time, he was sitting on his heels with both hands ced on his third leg.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, before we begin our training session, I will dly answer you. He is Lord Long Ren from the forbidden mountain. Please, my dear student or should I say¡­ victim, remember this name as long as you can possibly live,¡± Ju Wei advised.

    When Li Chen heard the name ¡®Lord Long Ren¡¯, his face paled even more.

    Lord Long Ren!

    Who hasn¡¯t heard of that name? The proud fox lord that has killed 50, 00 cultivators because of his refusal to have any master! But now, he had a master who couldn¡¯t cultivate?

    What is going on today? Everything just went badly for him. What could he really do to minimize his suffering in the hands of this evil spirit?

    Run? Apologize till his mouth went dry? No! This spirit must detest those two things. While he was still thinking of what to do, Ju Wei woke him up from his thoughts.

    ¡°First, before the training session, you must be at the same level as my master¡¯s mistress.¡± Ju Wei said.

    He did not wait for Li Chen to try to make gestures signifying whether he wanted to be crippled or not. He just walked close to him and blew some hot hair onto his face and everywhere began to spin in Li Chen¡¯s head and then in less than a minute, he dropped to the floor unconscious.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ju Weimented.

    ¡°Now, let us go look for a nice ce to have our training session,¡± said Ju Wei before disappearing with the whip and the unconscious Li Chen.

    Forbidden mountain.

    Inside a cave, hidden by thorny, red vines were two people- a male and a female. It was Ren who was carrying Theresa bridal-style.

    Theresa was getting weaker by the minute and if he doesn¡¯t reach his sanctuary in time, Mistress might die.

    Now he regretted setting so many traps in his ownir. He had gotten caught in three of his traps which took him five minutes to free himself from. Now, this was the final one which was, to swim through ake containing water resistant sulfur underneath.

    If it was just him, he¡¯d be in his sanctuary by now but now he¡¯s got a mistress who couldn¡¯t even cultivate and is currently hanging unto her life by a thread.

    Ren after some thought, put her inside his storage ring and crossed theke carefully avoiding all the ces that had traps in them.

    When he finally crossed theke, what came to his view was a beautiful house that looked like it belonged to a rich man but it was actually his. Ren disappeared and reappeared in one of the rooms where he stored medicines.

    These medicines were the ones he either collected from the forest, refined and stored or the ones collected from the dead cultivators who died by his hands.

    He brought Theresa out of the ring and ced her on a long table gently. He then checked her pulse and felt her forehead.

    Ren sighed in relief. He was lucky. There¡¯s still hope of her survival.

    ¡°Mistress, hold on for a little longer. I will save you. I¡¯m sorry! I couldn¡¯t arrive in time,¡± Ren muttered as he kissed Theresa¡¯s right hand and bit it hard. This made Theresa react a bit groaning subconsciously.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Sorry, mistress, sorry¡± apologized Ren and then he continued biting her right hand with such force that it began to bleed. When he saw this, he also cut open the flesh at his wrist and let his blood drip into her injured wrist.

    ¡°Mistress, I officially ept you¡­ as¡­ my¡­ mistress. Only death shall separate us.¡± Ren said in a weak voice. The moment his blood touched that of Theresa¡¯s, it created a spark that resulted in a st.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ren got up from where he was flung to and picked a jade bottle containing some pills. He opened the bottle and took out two blue colored pills which he forced Theresa to swallow and then he continued to let his blood drop on Theresa¡¯s wrist though this time it created no st but asional sparks.

    After 8 minutes, he stopped and crashed to the ground weakly. The blood that has been dropping on her wrist formed a circle and turned to light that separated into two beams. One went into Theresa¡¯s wrist and the other went into Ren¡¯s. He theny down on the floor breathing heavily.

    ¡°Gosh! That was close.¡± he muttered.

    They stayed like that for a few minutes before Ren decided to send her back to their new home. Heid her on a bed in another room since his mistress room was still messed up. Heter applied a cleaning spell on her before leaving.

    ~~~~~~~~

    Blue dove brothel.

    This brothel in Jan Miean vige east imperial city was home to 200, 000 thousand people.

    Of the 200, 000 only 600 people were cultivators from the noble families. The rest were mortals who couldn¡¯t cultivate. A lot of men like to visit this brothel whether in the day or night, not caring about whether they¡¯d be caught by their wives or family members.

    The beauties in this brothel were ever ready to serve even beasts so long as they get money. They love keeping make-up on their faces even when they sleep. They wanna look pretty at all times.

    Today in this brothel, there were many more men than usual. There were rumors that fresh flowers had arrived so they were here to see them. These flowers would have to entertain them and wait for someone to buy them to be their concubine.

    Before long, a 16-year-old prostitute came out to meet them on the little stage. This petite prostitute was the head of the other prostitutes appointed by the owner.

    ¡°My husbands, I¡¯ve kept you waiting. I apologize. The flowers are ready. I can assure you that they are fresh and ready for use. There is also a furnace amongst them. Only one person can be lucky to have her. I won¡¯t keep you waiting.¡± the prostitute whose name is Liang Fei, bowed to them and stepped down the stage while the men apuded.

    Three girls covered in veils came out to stage dressed scantily. Their belly, cleavage, long, beautiful legs were exposed to the lustful men. Even if the men couldn¡¯t see their faces, they could tell that these fresh flowers were beautiful.

    Also one of them happens to be a furnace. A furnace is very important to male cultivators as it can boost up their cultivation when they have sex with the furnace. So many of them there were stuck at their various bottleneck. This was a great chance, who wouldn¡¯t want it?

    They quietened their voices to watch the fresh prostitutes perform their elegant dance to the end. When they were done with their dance, they retreated out from the stage and the 16-year-old Liang Fei came back on stage.

    ¡°So, my dear husbands, what do you think of them?¡± the girl asked sweetly. The response she got was hearty apuse.

    ¡°The first fresh flower¡­¡± Liang Fei pointed toward the first fresh flower who was dressed in red mini-skirt and a transparent shirt walked forward bowing her head.

    ¡°This fresh flower is 2000 gold coins. The highest bidder will get her¡± Liang Fei said.

    Immediately, the impatient men began to bid for her. In less than 3 minutes, her price had risen to 12 thousand gold and showed no signs of stopping. It was at this moment that two figures suddenly appeared on the stage.

    It was Ju Wei who is now dressed in female clothes, his hair made into two ponytails.

    But this did not hide the fact that he was masculine gender. Their sudden appearance on stage startled the people who after regaining theirposure berated them.

    ¡°Fellows, I heard there¡¯s a nice show today. Unfortunately, I arrivedte. So, I decided to bring you a show. One that you will not forget for the rest of your lives.¡± Ju Wei exined after sealing them in the very ce they stood.

    Ju Wei then pointed to the unconscious Li Chen who waspletely bare lying defenseless on the floor.

    ¡°You see this guy? He¡¯s a fat sheep for ughtering. This sheep is veryzy so I¡¯ve brought it here for training before ughtering. Am I not generous?¡± Ju Wei asked.

    The people all nodded. Who would dare disagree? The moment this unknown devil had appeared, they became rooted in their very seats or on the ground they stood on.

    They also could not use their powers or internal energy, nor could any release their aura. He did all this without lifting a finger so why bother to challenge him? Ju Wei seeing that none of them said a word but only nodded, smiled even more brightly.

    He then took the dragon bone whip andshed at Li Chen¡¯s back.

    Li Chen was woken by the effect of that painfulsh. Who would dare do this to him? Not even his father had dared to scold him, who then was that person? He slowly got up from the stage¡¯s ground and rubbed his eyes. When he could finally see clearly, he trembled and went  down on his knees.

    ¡°My lord¡­ please¡­ do¡­¡± Li Chen was cut short by the secondsh Ju Wei gave him on his right shoulder.

 Chapter 35

    WARNING! SMUT AND GORY SCENE BELOW.

    Proceed at your own risk

    ¡°How¡¯s it, Li Chen? Does it feel good? You whipped my delicate mistress to the extent that she¡¯s nearly dead. That¡¯s not enough, you even wanted to rape her. Tell me, who in the world do you think you are? You¡¯re not worthy to touch nor speak to my master¡¯s mistress,¡± said Ju Wei.

    It was clear how angry he was with the twoshes he gave to Li Chen. If it weren¡¯t for his strong body, Li Chen¡¯s bones would have been broken from the firstsh. Li Chen wanted to say something but he found out that he couldn¡¯t speak again.

    ¡°You, Li Chen, shall never speak again. You will never be able to frighten girls again. Take it!¡± Ju Wei left the whip to levitate in mid-air and pointed his index finger at Li Chen¡¯s dantian (spiritual root position in his abdomen).

    ¡°I told you didn¡¯t I? Before we start our training session, you must be at my master¡¯s mistress¡¯ level. It¡¯s called ¡®fairness¡¯.¡±

    A blue light lit around Ju Wei¡¯s right index finger which kept glowing and growing bigger until it was the size of a small football. When Ju Wei was satisfied with the size, he threw it Li Chen¡¯s dantian gently.

    When the spell entered Li Chen, it was like his body was frozen.

    ¡°Oh Li Chen, I forgot to use the right spell. I used Frozen dantian or you can also call it Dead dantian spell. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die just yet,¡± said Ju Wei.

    Now Li Chen wished he hadmitted suicide long ago. Frozen or dead dantian?

    Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯ll be crippled for life? How old was he? 43years old! And at that age, he managed to reach the foundation builder stage but it was all taken away in a second?

    Why was this happening to him? How can he face the world and his family after this?

    ¡°While your dantian is dying, I¡¯ll be branding you.¡± Ju Wei notified. From his storage ring, he brought out a small dagger that seemed it could cut through iron.

    ¡°Li Chen, I, your Daddy, needs to brand you so I can recognize you in the future. That is¡­ if you survive,¡± Ju Wei whispered as he walked towards Li Chen who tried to retreat but he was unfortunate to have been sealed too to the stage like the others.

    Ju Wei stabbed at Li Chen¡¯s dantian and all the qi he had absorbed was let loose. Seeing this sight many of the people did not wish to stay there anymore.

    This cross-dressed guy here is no joke. He ns to kill this man in such a brutal way. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t move. They had no other choice but to watch this ¡®exciting movie¡¯ before them while praying that this devil here does not collect their heads.

    Ju Wei knelt down close to Li Chen and began peeling off the flesh on his face slowly and carefully. Li Che just kept on looking like he felt nothing at all.

    He truly did not feel anything because there was also a body numbing spell that Ju Wei had cast on him before they got here; only that its starting to take effect now.

    So they all watched as Ju Wei peeled off the skin on Li Chen¡¯s whole body except the one on his private parts.

    Now all that could be seen was Li Chen¡¯s inner skin and blood all over his body. He looked like a monster and many really had the urge to vomit.

    How is this a show? They did note here for this!

    ¡®Oh, dear devil please let us go back home!¡¯ This was the prayer of everyone in this brothel.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    When Ju Wei was done peeling of Li Chen¡¯s skin, he held his third leg and blew air onto the tip.

    ¡°Your cock is quite wonderful. Very big! I am satisfied¡± Ju Wei praised.

    Hearing these wordsing from Ju Wei, the men around wanted to hold their privates but the spell did not allow them to.

    Ah, how much they regretteding here! They were here to admire and buy fresh flowers. What then was this? Some had already fainted but they were still standing due to the spell.

    Li Chen, even if he did not feel anything but he at least felt embarrassment and fear. All this resulted from torturing that petite girl who turned out to be the mistress of the feared demon lord, Long Ren.

    Is there anything worse thaning face to face with such a person? Even the emperor is scared of him but here he was, being tortured by Ju Wei the spirit of Long Ren¡¯s dragon bone whip.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    There were even rumors that this whip alone could kill someone with twoshes but he¡¯s still alive thanks to his body constitution.

    But how will he get himself outta this? He could only stare on as Ju Wei caressed his cock that was already aroused, with interest. Those around could not watch this nasty act of Ju Wei.

    Not only is he a devil, but he¡¯s also a cut sleeve? He also dares to do this thing in front of so many people without shame!

    Ju Wei licked his lips and put Li Chen¡¯s third leg into his mouth. In this instance, even Li Chen could not watch anymore. This is so disgusting.

    He always dreamed of a girl doing this very thing to him but why is this wish fulfilled by a male and a devil at that? Man! He needs a big hole to hide in now. This is worse than embarrassing.

    After 3 minutes, Ju Wei stopped what he was doing and licked his lips again.

    ¡°You taste so delicious. I feel like eating you now.¡± he then got up and faced the terrified audience.

    ¡°I need a te that is t and round,¡± said Ju Wei.

    Then he unsealed Liang Fei andmanded her to get a te to which she quickly nodded and ran out of the ce. The others wished they were the one called.

    Now, what can they do? They only pray a powerhouse woulde to save them. In less than 3 minutes, the girl returned with a big te.

    ¡°I wanna cook for you husband. Won¡¯t you like it? Say yes, Li Chen,¡± Ju Wei said in a whisper and chuckled.

    Li Chen was even more frightened. Did he just say he wanna cook? What did he want to cook? His cock?

    No, that can¡¯t be! No matter how evil one is he can¡¯t cook his fellow man¡¯s third leg. This, however, was not to be for Li Chen and the audience.

    They watched as Ju Wei knelt down beside Li Chen and bring him to a pole. Then he released the numbing spell and at once Li Chen cried out in agony.

    Even the audience was crying, but for different reasons. They cried because they might not keep their heads. This person before them has no heart, he¡¯s a monster. Someone, pleasee save them!

    ~~~~~~~~~~

    Ju Wei ced the round, t te in between Li Chen¡¯s legs and brought out a small knife. Then, he faced the audience and waved at them. After that, he held Li Chen¡¯s third leg, an evil smile on his face.

    Li Chen could not talk due to the spell but he could groan. He was very terrified when he saw Ju Wei hold his member. Ju Wei began to peel off the flesh of Li Chen¡¯s third leg slowly.

    Li Chen fainted and reawakened so many times due to the excruciating pain.

    This pain is indescribable! Who can stand this? Ju Wei had unsealed the rest of the audience and so many fell down breathing heavily. It was also at this instance that the sealed doors of the brothel were blown open.

    Ju Wei smiled when he saw an old man fly into the hall.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the hidden powerhouse in this vige. It is nice that you can fly with a magic tool. I¡¯m also d you came in time. I am a chef and very good at cooking. I love it when people praise me for my cooking. Now watch me,¡± Ju Wei said and then continued what he was doing.

 Chapter 36

    The powerhouse of the vige was very angry. What kind of person is this? How can he be so heartless to slice off his fellow man¡¯s member bit by bit? And he even has such a handsome face. What a waste!

    Jin Ming the powerhouse of this vige and also the protector, is 80 years old and in the Disciple realm. Once he appears anywhere in the vige, things go well. So when the people saw that he had arrived there was some hope that arose in their now fragile heart.

    Of course, Ju Wei was right in saying that they¡¯d never forget today¡¯s show. This show was too horrible to forget. The blood-curdling screams of Li Chen sent thousands of chills down their spines.

    Many already peed in their pants from the fright. If their protector raises his hand, this nonsense might stop.

    Jin Ming flew towards Ju Wei while gathering a fireball that was almost orange in color. Ju Wei shook his head at his antics and continued peeling and slicing Li Chen¡¯s loins until he was finally a eunuch.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    The pieces of flesh that fell on the te brought by Liang Fei, were so disgusting to see.

    Just when Ju Wei got up with the filled te, the manunched the fireball towards him at a close range but the fire could not reach Ju Wei. There was a shield around him that the fire could not prate.

    ¡°Old man. At such old age, you aren¡¯t lying on your sick bed waiting for porridge? What your doing is so wrong. Or could it be that you¡¯re hungry? That¡¯s why I said you came just in time for the delicacy I wanna cook. Now calm down and sit obediently,¡± Ju Wei made the powerhouse sit on a chair stunned.

    Jin Ming could not believe his eyes. This monster here is actually in Saint level. This is a serious matter. What then can he do? Everyone was depending on him, looking at him with hopeful eyes but he can¡¯t live up to their expectations.

    He bowed his head low to his shoulders, biting his lips. When the others saw this their hearts fell and they began to cry. The door to the exit was sealed again by Ju Wei who had brought a pot from his storage ring.

    He then poured the bits of flesh on the te into the pot and then added some spices. The pot began to levitate in mid-air with Ju Wei¡¯s fire underneath.

    ¡°Prepare your noses, my dear friends.¡± Ju Wei announced with a smile.

    Li Chen¡¯s voice was sealed again, so he could only gasp for breath. If he was given a second chance again in life, he¡¯d never rape girls again!

    ~~~

    The ¡®meat¡¯ in the pot began to emit a fragrant aroma that made people gulp down saliva in their throats. It smelled so delicious but they knew they can¡¯t eat anything ¡®delicious¡¯ that he¡¯s currently cooking.

    That¡¯s a man¡¯s third leg for heaven¡¯s sake, how could they eat it? They don¡¯t want to be struck by 57 heavenly thunderbolts. No one has ever even survived 20 thunderbolts say less of 57.

    ¡®Dear monster, please don¡¯t make us eat that meat!¡¯ they prayed earnestly.

    Li Chen on his part felt as if several daggers, spears, and arrows were stabbing his body at the same time, however, he could not cry out the pain. He used to think he was very evil with the way he tortured innocent girls before raping them whether they¡¯re on their periods or not.

    But meeting this Ju Wei. has made him realize that there were people much crueler than him, who could still get away with their deeds.

    He really wished to die now. It would have been better for Ju Wei to parade him in his birthday suit than doing all this. Ju Wei liked slow but ¡®effective¡¯ torture. That¡¯s why he did all this.

    It was to send a message to Li Chen that girls are not toys. You should treasure them. When Ju Wei had finished cooking, he poured everything into the te and brought it over to Li Chen¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Smell it, hubby. It¡¯s fragrant, right? I would have loved to give it to you but there¡¯s a hungry man over there and I need to feed him.¡± said Ju Wei in a low yet clear voice.

    The one Ju Wei was talking about was Jin Ming.

    ¡°What have I gotten myself into? I came here to save my people but not only was I defeated, but I am also being forced to eat a human¡¯s loin? No, I can¡¯t let this happen.¡± Jin  Ming thought worriedly.

    As if hearing Jin Ming¡¯s thoughts, Ju Wei made Jin Ming levitate in mid-air and fly towards him.

    ¡°You, Jin Ming, are not that righteous. You¡¯ve raped 40 girls in this vige without them knowing, right?¡± Ju Wei asked through voice transmission. Only Jin Ming heard what Ju Wei said and his face became pale.

    ¡®This situation isn¡¯t good. He¡¯s clearly ckmailing me. I can¡¯t eat that¡¯ Jin Ming thought worriedly. He already began to sweat heavily and his clothes were soaked in his sweat.

    ¡°Grandpa, would you do the honor of tasting my delicacy first? I guarantee it¡¯s top quality.¡± Ju Wei asked with an evesting evil smile on his face.

    Contrary to the people¡¯s expectations, Jin Ming nodded. They felt betrayed and started to hate him in their hearts. How could he agree to eat someone¡¯s third leg and wanting to do so right in front of that person?

    They all thought that he was the protector of their vige, however, in the end, he refused to save them from their current predicament. Since he had agreed to eat the meat doesn¡¯t that mean that they¡¯ll also have to eat it too?

    Ah! How much they wanted to rip old man Jin Ming to pieces. However, on Jin Ming¡¯s part, only he knew why he nodded his head. One reason was that Ju Wei threatened him with his aura and promised to destroy the vige. The second reason is that Ju Wei made him nod against his wishes. This Ju Wei is not a joker. He meant every word he said.

    While Jin Ming was preparing his heart to eat the meat derived from  Li Chen¡¯s loins, the door suddenly sted open and a tall figure walked in slowly.

    He is dressed in white robes and his hair is held in ce by a golden pin. When the audience saw him, they were relieved. Just look at his appearance. They were surer that this guy here could save them from their predicaments. Ah, Thank heavens! The heavens had heard their prayers.

    The figures face was covered in a white transparent veil. Only his eyes could be seen but the people felt like he could be trusted. They did not say a word. They just wanted to watch the show now. However, to their surprise, The person they trusted smiled and shook hands with Ju Wei.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. Now let me handle the rest,¡± said the figure.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°I am ttered, master.¡± Ju Wei said and bowed his head.

    He then transformed into a beam of light and entered back onto the dragon bone whip which the figure picked.

    The people were a bit doubtful now. What is going on? As to an answer to their questions, the figure turned to face them.

    ¡°Remember this, I am Lord Long Ren,¡± he said loudly.

    Hearing this name, they then understood why Ju Wei was not scared of him. He¡¯s the spirit of the dragon bone whip. The legendary whip that was capable of breaking a man in two with just twoshes.

    The show performed by the spirit was horrible. Now the teacher or master hase to take over. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for them all to just die?

    Jin Ming on recognizing Long Ren, went on his knees the moment he had dropped down from mid-air.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°This lowly one pays respect to your lordship,¡± said Jin Ming.

    Seeing that Jin Ming was paying respects to him, the others followed JIn Ming¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Fellow citizens, I am not here to harm you. I¡¯m here because of this man. He is evil and has nearly killed my mistress. So I told Ju Wei to take care of him before I return and he has done his job. So it¡¯s time for you to do your part. Whatever I do to him, you must cheer for me to support me. Got it? This is not a request, it¡¯s an order.¡± said Long Ren. He then took out another dagger from his storage ring.

    Li Chen seeing that the true master of evil hade, he knew he was done for. Long Ren knelt close to him and began to sh at different parts of his body making blood flow out at various parts.

    Li Chen, as usual, could not cry out his pain. Tears slid down his eyes when he recalled his father¡¯s warning. How he wished he had listened. But the harsh reality was that there is no medicine for regret.

    After branding Li Chen with the dagger, he then brought out salt and applied it to Li Chen¡¯s wounds. The audience swallowed saliva and began to cheer for him weakly.

    Li Chen¡¯s voice was unsealed and he cried for his mummy but unfortunately, his mummy would not be there for him. The audience was crying profusely while trying to either cheer or p for Long Ren.

    They prayed very earnestly that he would look upon them favorably and let them go. Long Ren took one more nce at Li Chen before his eyes turned red with fury.

    ¡°Li Chen, remember this, there is no next life for you. Just as you tortured my mistress and tried to kill me so I will do to you. Recall when you wanted to use me as a goodbye meal, you recall that right?¡± Ren asked.

    Li Chen could only nod despite the pain he felt.

    ¡°You wanted to rape my mistress for what reason? No one except her other half is worthy of touching her back. Who do you think you are, Li Chen?¡± he asked. His eyes had turned to dark purple eyes showed that his anger had reached the peak.

    ¡°This is the final torture I give you,¡± Ren said and he brought out a golden sword.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Li family residence.

    The Li family were not rich and neither were they poor. However, they had several cultivators in their family.

    One of their sons was an alchemist apprentice and the other happens to be Li Chen who is currently being ¡®served¡¯ by Long Ren. At this time, it was already evening and so they were preparing to light themps.

    Suddenly, a st of wind hit the ancestral image in the ancestral hall. A servant who saw this alerted the Li family patriarch who is 100 years old and in Master sage level 1. The patriarch quickly raced to the hall and went on his knees when he saw that the ancestral image had been broken into unrecognizable pieces.

    ¡°This is a bad omen. A bad omen. Ye Feng get the whole household here now!¡±The patriarch ordered.

    ¡°Yes, great lord,¡± said a young servant who could not cultivate. He was about 15 years old. He quickly retreated and ran back inside the house in search of the Li family members.

    In less than 10 minutes the Li family members had arrived at the ancestral hall and had gone on their knees. This bad omen should be averted by all costs.

    ¡°Where is Li Chen?¡± the patriarch asked.

    ¡°Replying to the great lord, young master has not been seen since afternoon,¡± said Ye Feng.

    ¡°What? Why did you not report to me? Where could that rascal be? I hope he didn¡¯t get himself into some trouble. We have to perform rituals but without him how can we go on? Find him!¡±the patriarch barked.

    ¡°Yes, great lord!¡± three guards replied and left immediately. However, in less than a minute, their heads rolled back towards the patriarch. This stunned all of them and they were on alert.

    The Patriarch stood up and requested the intruder to show themselves. However, what they got in response was a casket that suddenly appeared in their midst.

    On the top was a letter. The patriarch told the others to back away while he picked the letter by himself and opened it. It was written in blood.

    ¡® ¡°Li family, relocate in three days or I¡¯ll exterminate you from mother earth¡± by Ren.¡¯

    This was the short content but it was indeed a threat.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s it about?¡± asked a middle-aged man who is the older version of LI Chen, likely his father.

    ¡°Open the casket,¡± the patriarch ordered.

    ¡°Yes, father,¡± Li Chen¡¯s father said and then he stepped forward to open the casket. When he did so, what greeted them was a swarm of bees. These were not ordinary bees but devil bees.

    These devil bees can cause one to be blind for 9 days if not properly treated in time. Another thing is that one of the ingredients called ¡®red missile¡¯ was almost extinct. It was obvious the sender of these bees wanted them to die.

    Since they were caught unawares. they were unable to protect themselves and their children from being stung. After being stung by the bees for 5 minutes, the bees went away and also 7 more caskets appeared scaring all of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who wants our entire family dead this much?¡± a little boy cried as he hugged his mother. The caskets opened by themselves and the sight stunned them even more.

    The first casket contained Li Chen¡¯s head, the second had lichen¡¯s cooked third leg, the third contained his intestines, the fourth and fifth contained his hands, the sixth contained his legs and the seventh contained the remaining battered parts of Li Chen¡¯s body.

    Seeing this many vomited however his mother fainted while his father sank to his knees. The patriarch looked towards the sky and back at the ancestral image.

    ¡°We should do as he says. We are to relocate in three days time¡± the patriarch gave his final verdict and disappeared to his chambers.

 Chapter 38

    Back at Jan Miean vige, Long Ren smiled brightly as the people apuded happily at hismand.

    ¡°I am so d that this show was a blockbuster. I feel really honored to know that you will never forget this show.¡± Long Ren bowed his head slightly as they apuded even more as their life depended on their performance.

    Old man Jin Ming, even exerted all his strength in the apuse. All everyone prayed for was that Long Ren would leave soon enough.

    ¡°Before I finally leave, my dear citizens, this brothel, I want it closed by tomorrow. I hope I speak clearly before real humans?¡± said Ren.

    ¡°Y. E. E. E. S. S¡± they shouted loudly with all their might; then Ren nodded his head in approval.

    ¡°You lot really are obedient sheep.¡±mented Ren as his eyes surveyed all of them. Then his eyes fell back to the  3 fresh flowers for sale previously. He ced his hands on their shoulders and gave them a ne each.

    ¡°Wherever you are from, this ne will guard you back safely. Be sure to remain at your sect for 3 months without stepping out¡± Ren instructed.

    The three pretty girls nodded and then thanked him by kowtowing but he disappeared from their midst without a word. The 3 girls also disappeared but its obvious that their destination and Ren¡¯s was different.

    Seeing that the demon has finally left, they all began to jubiliate. The men all escaped from the brothel while the prostitutes ran back to their rooms to grab whatever was important to them.

    In 30 minutes time, the whole brothel crashed and a faint mist covered it. This was a warning to the vigers that this brothel could never be rebuilt. The survivors could not tell others about what they had experienced.

    As Ren had sealed their lips regarding this incident, they would die with the secret. This was the price to pay. Of course, they would be greeted by many sleepless nights due to nightmares and withdrawal symptoms.

    Some women, however, were joyful at the brothel¡¯s downfall. This means the possibility of their husbands, sons and rtives bedding prostitutes was very very low. They thanked whoever caused the downfall in their hearts.

    That person was a good man or woman. Wherever he is, their blessings would always follow him or her. If only the knew whom they were blessing truly.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Back at Theresa¡¯s new home.

    Theresa was lying on the couch in the living room, sleeping peacefully when a crash near her made her suddenly wake up. She rubbed her eyes over and over again to make sure that she wasn¡¯t seeing wrong.

    It seems that Long Ren dide to save her; though he was veryte, he still came. She only felt a slight headache but apart from that, her body was fine. She then stretched her body and yawned a little. It¡¯s really nice to have a ce to call home.

    She brought her feet down the couch and ced it on the warm rug only to meet a sight. There were two bears looking at her and sitting on the other couch. It appeared that they might be a mother and child bear.

    On the small table in the middle of the room, was a giant crab that had one of its legs chained to a seemingly small stone. However, this stone is very heavy for Theresa to even raise. Towards her left was a huge bag of grain.

    What the heck! Is this still her house? How did all this stuff get into her house without her noticing? Was Long Ren the culprit?

    No, that doesn¡¯t seem likely! Ren hated contact with other humans; whether male or female say less of animals.

    How then did these three things get here? Did someone break into her house while Ren was away? If it is so, then this house isn¡¯t safe. While she was lost in her deep thoughts, her expression changing frequently. Ren appeared behind her.

    ¡°Mistress, do you like them? I did what you asked me to. You asked for a bear called teddy and I couldn¡¯t find any with that name. You also didn¡¯t specify if it¡¯s a small or big bear so I brought both. Then I also bought this giant crab so it can walk here. Maybe you want to see a crab in live action. Then you said push-ups. I don¡¯t have much idea about it so I bought this bag of grain. Maybe, I¡¯ll just push it up the roof.¡± Ren exined, not seeing that his mistress¡¯ face was turning ck.

    Her cute ears were now bringing smoke. This evil pet! Here she thought there was a burr not knowing it was Ren all along. Isn¡¯t he supposed to be intelligent since he¡¯s a powerful beast? If he doesn¡¯t understand, why not wait for her toe to teach him?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    When Ren finally raised his head to see her looking at him, his knees nearly gave in. If Mistress was like this, it meant she was angry. He doesn¡¯t wanna be punished with periods again. Heavens know that he dared not sit or liefortably as he wanted when his member was gushing out blood.

    Now he was going to be in such state again? No, that can¡¯t happen.

    ¡°Mistress, I saved your life and healed you with my medicine,¡± he said with a low voice. His head hung low guiltily and he looked like he¡¯d cry any minute.

    Hearing that sentence from him made her calm down. That¡¯s right! Ren saved her life so even if he¡¯s a bit stupid, he¡¯s all she got in this world, right?

    So she can¡¯t hate him too much.

    ¡°Alright, fine! But recall to take all these away,¡± she said as she smoothened the creases on her clothes.

    ¡°Its getting dark. I need to find that Grandma and see if she¡¯s alright.¡± Theresa said as she made towards the door.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Ren took off the whip from his waist and put it around her waist and then he ced a small green stone on her hand.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ this is a location stone. It will help you find her faster. I know¡­ I may not like you much but please stop punishing me all the time. Just like you, I¡¯m not perfect. Even if my true form is a small, tiny animal but¡­ I can still change to a human. Please treat me as you would treat a friend, okay? I don¡¯t have any friends since I was six.¡± Ren said emotionally with red eyes. A tear even slid down his right eye but he quickly cleaned it off and turned away.

    ¡°Mistress, am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be saying such words to you. You are the mistress and I am but just a mere pet subject to you for a lifetime,¡± he said quickly and wanted to walk away when he felt a hand stop him from moving.

    He turned his head around to see that Theresa was holding his left hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m also at fault. I¡¯m stupid too. I¡¯m not perfect. Please forgive me for all my wrongs to you. I won¡¯t treat you like a beast anymore, neither will I feed you bones. I promise to be a good mistress from now on. You¡¯re all I have,¡± she said as tears slid down her face, making her look so pitifully cute.

    Ren cleaned off her tears and turned around. Immediately, Theresa hugged him and started crying. Ren patted her back carefully and told her not to cry anymore.

 Chapter 39

    After 3 minutes, Theresa stopped crying and wiped off her tears herself. Ren then made the same disguise that she used when she went out to the market this afternoon.

    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re good to go now. And one more thing, you¡¯ll start cultivating as from tomorrow. By then, I will be your master in some kind of way.¡± said Ren.

    Theresa did not think twice and quickly nodded. Then she ran off, following the direction of the location stone. When she had left, Ren smiled slyly.

    ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s time for payback,¡± he thought.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Outside the house, Theresa smiled.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re all I have and my free money bank. Such a foolish boy!¡± she thought happily as she continued to follow the location stone¡¯s direction.

    This location stone was a cheap one so nobody bothered to steal it from her.

    Theresa sighed as she put the location stone into her pocket. It took her almost an hour to locate Grandma¡¯s home.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s home is really far from the market and yet she always goes there every day with those feeble bones. She needs someone to care for her at this age but here she is struggling to make ends meet.¡± Theresa thought and sighed.

    She walked towards the little house made of bamboo and wood that the Grandma resided.

    ¡°Mama, how are you doing back there? I was wrong¡­ I was wrong to disobey you. I shouldn¡¯t have headed for the concert. Now.. we¡¯re separated forever. Mother, I hope you can hold on. Mother¡­¡± Theresa was woken from her thoughts when she crashed to the ground unexpectedly.

    That¡¯s weird! How did she fall down? She wasn¡¯t in any one¡¯s way. Who would be so petty to push a weak girl like her down.? Theresa got up from the ground and patted off the dust on her clothes.

    She then looked behind her and saw six men approaching. At this moment, her heart nearly leapt to her throat. What the hell is this again? Why is it that whenever she¡¯s around Grandma there¡¯s always some problems arriving? Though it was getting dark, she could see their mean expressions.

    ¡°Why carry such a scary face? I am an innocent girl. As they say, the innocent fears no usation.¡± Theresa thought and then braced herself to meet the six men.

    If ites to worst, Ren will just save her. It¡¯s really good to have a powerful guardian like Ren. Theresa began to retreat slowly but she stumbled on something and fell down. She then noticed that it was a sleeping python.

    One thing that she dreads is a snake. Any type of snake be it real or fake. Thest time she came in contact with one in the zoo, she had fainted because she saw it spit. Now there¡¯s one this close to her. What should she do?

    Faint? No, that wouldn¡¯t be a good idea. Her body would be swallowed. Should she scream then? No, that¡¯ll make Mr. Snakey angrier. She covered her mouth and slowly got up. She then ran towards the mean men.

    ¡°Help! Help!¡± she cried as she ran towards them with all her might.

    The snake, however, just stayed there and did not bother to pursue her. It had a target and that was the wretched Grandma. Theresa hugged one of the men, her whole body shivering.

    ¡°What is itss?¡± one of them carrying a spear asked.

    ¡°Snake, snake!¡± Theresa shouted and then pointed at where the snake once was but there was nothing there.

    ¡°I swear I saw it there. It wanted to bite me.¡± defended Theresa. The one she was hugging threw her harshly to the ground.

    ¡°Your tricks are prettyme. Grandma will die today no matter what you do¡± the man said and then left with the others. They were heading for Grandma¡¯s house in haste. One of them threw a spear that passed through one side of the house prating to the other side.

    ¡°That old witch dares to live here. She must be stupid.¡± one of them called Lu Jie. He is 7 ft tall and has a body like the dead Lu Chen. This Lu Jie is not from Lu Chen¡¯s family but they just have the same surname. In Luo Ye, there are more than 80 families scattered all over with the name Lu.

    The others with him currently, are his brothers. From their dressing, one would know they were rich though not as the noble families but the masses would cower in front of them since they were also cultivators.

    When they were 3 feet away from the house, one of them gathered up green internal energy. This showed that he had the nature (vegetation) element. These kinds of people would be easily poached by any sect but if one doesn¡¯t show it how would they know?

    And how many powerful elders in the various sects want to go out on said leisure, and look out for these people? They were always busy day in day out. Also, they always held admissions once every year so those interested would go apply.

    A lot of people in Luo Ye don¡¯t even know how to ess these sects except for the ones that are low-ranked or not yet ranked (unrecognized though not illegal).

    These brothers probably might or might not belong to sects. Theresa who managed to rise up again from the ground was in a panic. Did they say they wanted Grandma dead? For what reason?

    No, she can¡¯t let this happen. She used the little strength she had to run towards them.

    ¡°Hey, you people!¡± she shouted as she ran. One of them turned back and cast a spell on her.

    This spell is supposed to make her dumb but surprisingly there was a shield around her. The spell could only hit the shield and bounce back to its sender who marveled at what he had seen.

    ¡°Wow. It seems Grandma is sure nice to send this kind of person to us.¡± Lu Jie said when he turned and also saw this sight.

    Theresa thought she was done for when she saw the spelling for her but she was surprised at the barrier that covered her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Wow! This is amazing. If this is one of the benefits of being Ren¡¯s epted mistress then there is no problem¡± she thought happily.

    Poor Theresa did not know that Ren had ced, an invisible hairpin on her head when he hugged her earlier and if there were three attempts made on the shield made from that golden hairpin, it would crash.

    She confidently walked to them with a smile on her lips.

    ¡°Boys, you can¡¯t hurt me.¡± she bragged.

    ¡°Lu Fan¡± Lu Jie called.

    ¡°Yes, big bro?¡± replied one who only had hair on the right side of his head and had a rough voice.

    ¡°Finish her off and don¡¯t let her make noise¡± Lu Jie ordered and then turned around to proceed towards the entrance of the grandma¡¯s house.

 Chapter 40

    Theresa kept walking towards them oblivious to her current situation.

    Lu Fan smiled as he walked towards Theresa.

    ¡°I would like to see how long that measly shield of yours willst,¡± he said as he kept advancing towards Theresa who did not retreat. He lifted one of his left fingers and pointed it at Theresa.

    There was no light emanating from the finger but from the inaudible words said by Lu Fan, it was obvious he was casting a spell and it is not a small one.

    Theresa had sessfully reached Lu Fan¡¯s spot and then dashed past him towards the others. Lu Fan did not go after her. Instead, he lifted another finger and continued saying the inaudible words at a much faster rate.

    When she was 6 feet away from the other men who were there to harm Grandma, Lu Fan¡¯s two fingers emitted red light and he turned to face Theresa¡¯s back.

    ¡°Go¡± he muttered.

    Immediately, two small red lights left the current glowing fingers of Lu Fan and headed towards Theresa.

    As expected they both hit her shield but it immediately crashed since it was a twin spell that Lu Fan cast.

    This spell is called ¡®Divider¡¯. It is especially used in breaking someone¡¯s barrier especially if that person is below the Saint stage. Seeing that he had seeded in destroying her shield, he then rubbed his chin and contemted on which spell to use again.

    Theresa on her part, the moment the twin spells hit her shield, she felt it crash and she received a small impact. Currently, she is frozen to the ground, unable to move.

    It was at this moment that Grandma came out of the house wearing tattered clothes.

    ¡°So even at night, Grandma is still on rags? I must do something to save her from the clutches of these men. But how will I help her?¡± thought Theresa.

    But unfortunately, she was helpless as she could not even speak nor move.

    ¡°Of all types of worlds, why must I be summoned here? I get sealed with unknown magic and spells every time. I¡¯m so done with this Luo Ye¡± Theresained in her heart.

    She just wanted to get a new cook and thereby lift the good Grandma from grass to grace. She had good intentions! Why then must she encounter one problem or the other?

    ¡°My sons, what brings you to my humble abode?¡± Grandma asked her hands akimbo.

    ¡°May the 8 fiery ps of thunder of the heavens strike that cursed mouth of yours.¡± said one of Lu Jie¡¯s brothers.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My dear sons, I have just prepared a meal. Please let us share and strengthen our family bond¡± persuaded the Grandma.

    ¡°Old hag, give me the ring¡± Lu Jie barked startling Grandma.

    ¡°R-Ring? What Ring? Ever since I was born, I have never worn a ring.¡± Grandma replied. She looked confused but the brothers would not fall for her act.

    ¡°Olddy, we¡¯d spare your head and this littless here if you give the ring back,¡± said Lu Fan. Seeing that they were not buying her act, she then straightened her back and yawned.

    ¡°Boys, it seems you need some good smacking on your little butts and I¡¯d be happy to do so. How do we y this game? Will youe at me one on one or all at once?¡± she asked.

    Theresa stared at Grandma with wide eyes.

    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need to pretend to be brave just to save my neck,¡± Theresa thought. Damn that spell that Lu Fan cast on her! She can¡¯t help Grandma in any way. It seems luck has finally run out for her. Theresa resigned to whatever fate has in store for her and closed her eyes.

    One minute passed, two minutes, 5 whole minutes passed and Theresa felt nor heard anything. She opened her eyes to see Grandma with a thin cane in her right hand pointing at five men. These men were the ones who wanted her dead earlier.

    Currently, apart from their clothes, one would not easily recognize them.

    One had the head of a lizard, 3 had goat¡¯s head and the other two had a cat¡¯s head. Theresa did not know what to do at this scene. Should she cry orugh? Everything seemed so funny.

    She came to help someone but she ended up being saved by the one she intended to help. What a turnout of things!

    These six men who were after her life and Grandma were currently unconscious in their terrible states. Grandma smiled and turned to face Theresa.

    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re wee to my humble abode. Join me inside,¡± she said and the walked back into her little bamboo home.

    Theresa felt her body be free again and all she could say was: ¡°Wow!¡±

    There are really wonders in this world! When she gets back home, she¡¯d ask Long Ren to tell her as much that he knows about this world and the so-called cultivation.

    This world is not like Earth where she has lots of bodyguards and servants. Here, all she had was a disobedient pet-man and of course, her future cook.

    Theresa being azy girl back on earth, did not know how to cook. She is an heiress after all; why bother to learn such annoying things? Now she really sees the importance of cooking.

    Theresa threw one more look at the unconscious guys and rushed quickly into Grandma¡¯s home.

    When she entered, she opened her mouth in shock.

    From outside this house seems to be so fragile and small but on getting in, she could see that the sitting room was twice her room back on earth. Though there were only 3 chairs and a small table in the middle of the room, there was so much space that was lefty upied. A lot of questions began to form in her head.

    Why the heck was grandma struggling to sell those buns on the streets when she¡¯s such a powerful magical being? Who was she?

    ¡°My dear daughter make yourself at home. What may I offer you?¡± Grandma asked.

    ¡°I would like a bottle of sprite,¡± said Theresa. Grandma was confused.

    ¡°What kind of drink is that? I have never heard of it¡± said Grandma.

    Theresa smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°Grandma, that drink is not in this world. Give me any tea you have¡± she said while rubbing her palms together.

    Grandma smiled and nodded. She raised her right hand and a pot containing high-grade tea. Also, two cups appeared on the small table.

    ¡°My dear, here¡¯s tea.¡± said grandma as she put the pot on the table.

    Theresa sat on one of the chairs and poured tea into the two cups and gave one to grandma who sat on the chair opposite her.

    ¡°My child state your mission. Don¡¯t beat around the bush¡± grandma tly stated.

    ¡°Well¡­ err¡­. you see¡­ I originally came intending to offer you a job as a cook in my new home because I thought¡­¡± she was interrupted by grandma.

    ¡°My dear just like everyone else you thought I was poor?¡± she asked.

    Theresa nervously nodded, head bowed low.

    Grandmaughed and drank her tea slowly. Theresa watched as grandma slowly finished up her tea. In not a long time, she put down the cup and poured tea again slowly into the cup.

    ¡°My dear, what¡¯s your name?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Han Fei Fei¡± Theresa replied.

    ¡°Good!¡± grandma said as she picked the teacup from the table and brought it to her mouth. She blew a little air into the cup and sipped a bit of tea.

    ¡°I can sense your innocence and sincerity.¡± grandma remarked and added.¡±But my dear, take a look at this ce. It is big and spacious. What makes you think that this olddy would be willing to leave here ande stay with you as a cook? Yes, I do make buns for a living but¡­. that is just a cover-up to fool the others. I¡¯m not wealthy but I have enough to hire and cater for 7 servants. So tell me, why should Ie to be your maid?¡± grandma asked.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°¡­..¡± Theresa was tongue-tied, unable to find words to say in defense.

    Truthfully, she hadn¡¯t expected to face this kind of situation. The ideal scene that yed in her head during her search for Grandma¡¯s home was, of Grandma being baptized in joy and gratitude to her for her kind gesture.

    However earlier, she was saved by Grandma during a critical situation and now she has seen that Grandma is very strong and not poor. What should she do? Theresa bit her lips while racking her brain in search of a reasonable answer but she found none. Theresa could only stare at Grandma with uncertainty.

    Seeing her looking so confused, Grandma got up from her seat and smiled, hands akimbo.

    ¡°My dear, take your time and when you¡¯ve found an answer please call me,¡± she said before vanishing.

    Theresa opened her mouth in shock.

    ¡°Grandma is not some simpledy,¡± she thought.

    Now, what was she going to tell her? What reasonable and convincing answer would she give? Yeah, she dide here with good intentions. Though things have drifted off track, she can still make it a happy ending right?

    10 minutester¡­

    Theresa called out to grandma who immediately appeared sitting on her former chair. Theresa was startled and it resulted in Grandma chuckling.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s teeth are white and seemplete though. Unlike any grandma of her age, I¡¯ve ever seen. They don¡¯t have fake teeth here, do they?¡± she thought however, Grandma interrupted her thoughts.

    ¡°I thought someone called me. Maybe I¡¯m mistaken,¡± she said preparing to stand up.

    Seeing this Theresaughed nervously and tried to calm her down.

    ¡°Grandma, this daughter is wrong. It was a sin to waste your time.. but.. i found an answer.. no, I mean¡­ I have no parents and you can be my grandma¡± Theresa said. Her heart was beating fast.

    What if Grandma rejects her offer? Or what if she turns her into a lizard headed being?

    ¡°My dear, fear not. I¡¯ll think about it. For now, please enjoy your wine¡±Grandma said before vanishing.

    Theresa was still startled despite knowing that Grandma has such ability. Every cultivator has an inborn ability from birth. It¡¯s like heavens gift. Even a trash grade root cultivator has gifts but can¡¯t use them to the full due to his roots.

    Grandma hasn¡¯t reached the stage whereby she could easily disappear but that¡¯s her gift from birth so she uses it at her will. Theresa shook her head and almost chuckled when she recalled Grandma referring to the tea as wine.

    Theresa poured herself another cup of tea and slowly drank savoring the taste.

    ¡°Well the ancient world does have good tea,¡± shemented.

    7 minutester¡­

    Grandma appeared carrying a bag on her shoulders.

    When Theresa saw that Grandma hade back, she quickly stood up from her chair and looked at Grandma with uncertain eyes.

    ¡°Well¡­ dear¡­ you win,¡± said Grandma.

    ¡°Grandma, You¡¯lle to stay with me?¡± she asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, my daughter¡±Grandma replied.

    Theresa screamed in excitement and hugged Grandma who warned her not to ever scream at night in this area. Theresa apologized for her mistake and hugged Grandma again.

    ¡°That being done. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Grandma.

    ¡°You¡¯re the coolest,¡± said an excited Theresa.

    Grandma wondered what she meant by coolest but did not bother to ask her about it for she knew it wasn¡¯t a bad word.

    *******Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    In Theresa¡¯s new home¡­

    Long Ren sat on the couch in the lining room eating apples. He had thought of various strategies to use in torturing Theresa. He was going to use the pretense of cultivation to make her cry. It would be worth it even if she gets periods in the end.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the door opened and in, came two women. One young the other aged. Ren immediately guessed who she was.

    ¡°Ren, my dear, this is Grandma Ye Feng. Grandma, this is my servant, Long Ren. Feel free here. He¡¯ll is at your beck and call,¡± said Theresa.

    Long Ren was dumbfounded. It was very evident in his widened mouth and eyes resulting in Grandma chuckling.

    ¡°S.. S¡­ Servant? When did I be a servant? You..¡± he was unable toplete his words due to Theresa speaking to him through telepathy.

    ¡°Long Ren, calm down. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to bring her here, so don¡¯t ruin my efforts. If you do, I¡¯ll be having fox stew tonight,¡± Theresa threatened, though she was still smiling.

    ¡°You won¡¯t dare Mistress,¡± Ren retorted but he still decided at the end to bow to her level.

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s a miracle to see you¡­¡± Ren said and cupped his palms. He bowed his head slightly and then returned to his normal position.

    He saw her as a threat to his position as a favorite person in Mistress¡¯ heart. What if she steals his position sessfully? He¡¯ll then be turned to a ve boy. Ah! How much he hated this contract. But he needs to behave for now. At least just for tonight. Tomorrow will be the dawn of a new era. An era of torture and excitement.

    ¡°My dear children¡­¡± Grandma spoke but did notplete her statement before white light covered her and her figure grew taller. When the light faded, what greeted them was a beautiful middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Yes,  I¡¯m no Grandma,¡± she said with a smile.

    Seeing this situation, Ren felt as if a thousand arrows had pierced his heart.

    It was like¡­ he had lost the game without even trying. This beautifuldy has already stolen his mistress¡¯ heart. Just look at her big round eyes. She¡¯s happy to see this new version of Ye Feng.

    ¡°You are so pretty, Ye Feng. Can you be my foster mother?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°I already epted your request to be a grandma. But¡­ since we all know now that I¡¯m no grandma, then I think it¡¯s better to call me mother. So¡­ YES, Han Fei Fei. Henceforth, you are my foster daughter.¡± replied Ye Feng ( note guys that I will now refer to Grandma as Ye Feng).

    ¡°Mother., ¡°Theresa eximed and then hugged Ye Feng who patted her back gently. Theresa¡¯s eyes became flooded with tears that began to flow out and she started crying.

    ¡°I miss my mummy, I miss my daddy so much. I failed them as a daughter and now I can¡¯t ever see them again. If only I had listened to them, then probably, we might still be together¡± Theresa cried.

    Ren shook his head and went back to sit at the couch and began to munch on an apple.

    ¡°Such a crybaby, Mistress¡± he muttered sadly.

 Chapter 42

    When Theresa was done crying, Ye Feng asked that both go to the kitchen to make something as mother and daughter. Theresa was excited and rushed ahead of Ye Feng towards the kitchen.

    This would be the first time she entered a kitchen with no intention to bark at maids for not delivering food early or to get some expensive juice worth millions from the fridge. She¡¯s going there today, though it is an ancient one, to cook with her new mother.

    She prayed in her heart that her parents would be okay.

    >>>>>>>>>>>

    Heidelburg, Germany.

    Aarti  Sharma-Williams, Theresa¡¯s mother, is lying on an extrarge bed with a red nket. She is wearing a patient¡¯s gown and her hands are on her belly. She is currently in aa ced on a drip with a nose breather mask fixed to her nose.

    The room she is in, is for top VIP clients. The walls are painted in pink and there is a wardrobe at the other end of the room. The room was as big as Theresa¡¯s room at home. A small teddy beary by Aarti¡¯s side. It was one of Theresa¡¯s toys though not her favorite. Her favorite is called Lovina.

    Aarti has not been responding much to the treatment given her and rk¡¯s mind has been in disarray when he left for the airport to see if his daughter was among the dead found.

    5 minutester¡­

    The door opened and a sad rk weakly entered the room, teary-eyed and feeling helpless. His hair is now scattered in all directions and his eyes had dark circles. He slowly walked towards his unconscious beloved wife and pulled a chair to sit beside the bed.

    A tear escaped his eyelids and fell onto the bedsheet.

    ¡°Aarti, my love, please open your eyes now. Your rk is here,¡± he then held her right hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m here darling. Open your eyes and see me. I can¡¯t live without you. Don¡¯t do this to me. Aarti¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his words before bursting into tears. He cried profusely burying his face in the nket for a while.

    He did not notice Aarti¡¯s finger move. He continued crying for a while and then lessened his cries and started sniffing but still, tears continued to flow.

    ¡°My dear, this is the 2nd time I¡¯ve seen you cry. Why do you cry this hard?¡±

    rk immediately raised his head when he heard the low voice. He could see that Aarti was awake.

    ¡°Oh, thank goodness you¡¯re awake finally. My dear, you know very well that I¡¯m not ashamed to cry in public. I don¡¯t care about my image,¡± rk said while holding her hands firmly.

    ¡°rk¡­ you should care about your image in front of me,¡± sheined.

    ¡°Yes, you are right. Don¡¯t talk too much. You just woke up. Get enough rest. I¡¯ll go alert the doctor.¡± rk said as he rubbed her palms.

    ¡°My love, tell me the truth¡­ Where is Theresa now?¡± Aarti asked. It could be seen in her eyes that she really longed to see her daughter again.

    rk smiled an ugly smile.

    ¡°My love, she¡¯s fine. No need to worry¡­ about our daughter. She¡¯s fine.¡± rk tried to reassure her by lying but his eyes betrayed him. Aarti has been with him since high school so she knows when he¡¯s lying.

    ¡°rk, don¡¯t lie to me. I cannot sense my daughter. I feel a part of me has been crushed. rk, where is my baby?¡± she cried.

    ¡°Aarti, calm down. You just woke up. She¡¯s also my baby. I¡¯d do anything to assure her safety. She is the result from here¡­¡± he ced his hand on his genitals and put it back on her hand.

    He then added: ¡°Theresa is my flesh and blood. She¡¯s fine¡± rk insisted even though he knew that she wasn¡¯t buying his words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe. Tell me the truth, my love. Is Theresa still alive? Tell me she survived. Just tell me that. Tell me, rk..¡± Aarti cried.

    The BP Monitor at her left began to beep loudly and at a fast rate. Seeing this, rk was scared. He quickly ran out of the room to alert the doctor.

    In less than a minute, he returned with a male doctor and two female nurses. The Doctor shook his head as he ced his stethoscope on Aarti¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Patient¡¯s BP is very low,¡± said an automated voice from the machine.

    ¡°Doctor, what are you doing? Save her. If anything happens to her¡­¡± he could notplete his sentence as the monitor made a final sound and showed straight lines instead of the earlier 22%.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    rk¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the situation. He held her right hand and found it to be cold and stiff.

    ¡°No, no, no way. Aarti will not leave me. She promised to be by my side no matter what. No, I don¡¯t believe it. She¡¯s alive, right Doctor?¡± rk shouted in between tears.

    ¡°Time of death, 8:35 PM,¡± the doctor said and one of the nurses noted it down in a small jotter. The Doctor walked to rk and patted him on the shoulders.

    ¡°I am sorry for your loss. My condolences,¡± he said before taking his leave. The nurses pulled the nket to cover Aarti¡¯s head and bowed at rk before leaving.

    ¡°Aarti, I¡¯ll take revenge for you. I¡¯ll pull down this quack hospital. Those bastards did nothing. There¡¯s a conspiracy. I¡¯ll deal with them¡­ all of them,¡± rk shouted before running out of the room along the corridor down to the Board room.

    Coincidentally, the top doctors, investors and the chairman were holding a meeting. rk kicked open the door and brought out a gun from his pockets.

    ¡°You bastards!¡± rk yelled as he pointed his gun at the chairman, a man who is 76 yrs old. He is wearing a ck suit and a doctor¡¯s coat.

    ¡°Mr. Williams, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± the chairman asked. The others got up from their seats.

    ¡°What are you doing? Drop that gun.¡± said the man closest to the chairman on the left. He is one of the top doctors in this hospital.

    ¡°I want all of you to p yourselves and ask me why I am doing this,¡± said rk.

    ¡°Mr. Williams we¡¯re not kids. Tell us the cause of this irresponsible behavior of yours¡± said the chairman a frown on his face.

    ¡°My Aarti, you all killed her. Give her back to me.¡± rk yelled, his voice resounding to the very ends of the board room, startling the others. Their faces went pale.

    ¡°You¡­ mean¡­ she¡­¡± one of the investors stammered.

    ¡°Give her back to me¡± rk yelled again.

    ¡°Mr. Williams, please calm down. Also, we¡¯re sorry for your loss¡± said the chairman.

    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s still alive. Just give her back to me. Why is it so hard for you old fools to do?¡± he yelled, his broad chest heaving up and down.

    ¡°Mr.  Wiims, please put your gun down. Your thoughts are in disarray. Calm down.¡± said Mr. Tonga, one of the top surgeons.

    ¡°You demon,¡± rk yelled before pulling the trigger at Mr. Tonga.

    POW! POW! POW!

    rk shot thrice at Mr. Tonga but deliberately missed.

    ¡°I will pull down this hospital¡­ you basta¡­¡± rk couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before the world turned blurry and he fainted.

    There was chaos as they sought to admit him to a private ward as fast as they could. They knew they were in hot soup with no way out of the pot since it was sealed.

    The Williams family are not a force even the government of Germany can trifle with and get away easily. Now their hospital had offended them and there was only one oue waiting for them if they couldn¡¯t appease his anger-Doom!

    Meanwhile, Thomas Williams, Theresa¡¯s uncle had just driven into the parking lot of the hospital. Suddenly, his phone rang and he picked it up. The caller was ¡®blue diva¡¯.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Sir, our efforts finally paid off. She is dead¡± said the caller.

    Hearing this, Thomas smiled evilly.

    ¡°Good boy. I¡¯ll reward you handsomely for this,¡± said Thomas.

    ¡°Thank you, sir. Please make sure that your brother doesn¡¯t close down this hospital¡± said the caller.

    ¡°Do not worry. You¡¯ve done your part. I¡¯ll make sure of the rest. Make sure to ride on dragons in your dream tonight,¡± said Thomas.

    However, the caller did not reply since he already cut the call. But Thomas did not mind it. He knew this guy¡¯s nature. Thomas chuckled and stared at the dark clouds of the night.

    ¡°My dear brother, I offer you my condolences even before we meet. Sister-inw, may your pathetic soul rest in pieces.¡± Thomas said before he started to hum to an unknown tune

    He put his car keys into his pockets and got out of the car. He looked around and saw a few people both doctors and regr people discussing. Thomas shook his head before walking out of the park.

    His destination? rk!

 Chapter 43

    Luo Ye also called Fire Country.

    Han residence.

    Inside a beautiful courtyard, in a veryrge bedroom, a womany on her king-size bed. She is dressed in ck today and her make-up is almost scary. Beside her is a man dressed in white. His brown hair is shoulder length and he is wearing ck boots.

    His main weapon is a spear which is currently lying on the floor.

    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve been unable to find the culprits. Forgive my ipetence.¡± the man said, head bowed.

    ¡°You¡­ so useless. You can¡¯t even find some lowly people *sighs* fine¡­¡± she threw a red bead at him.

    ¡°Take that identification bead and find them. Get me an answer as fast as you can¡± she barked.

    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± the man said and then he flew out of the room through the open window.

    When she saw he had left, the woman who turns out to be Jin Ehuang got down from her bed.

    ¡°Those guards are so useless. They can¡¯t even do such a simple task properly,¡± she said and then walked out of the room in haste.

    The bead she gave to them is called body identification bead of Ninth grade. This bead had 9 grades and the ninth grade is the highest. This bead is very rare and only powerful families can have it. This bead is used in searching for mysterious people who are very hard to trace. Having this bead will increase the chance of finding them to 80%. It could be said that Jin Ehuang really went all out just to make sure the culprits that harmed her precious Han Ling.

    As for whether the culprits will be easily found even with that bead, will be seenter.

    Meanwhile, back in Theresa¡¯s home, Theresa had already taken her bath in the pool and is currently wearing a pretty nightgown. Ye Feng has just tucked her into bed and had picked up one of the novels that Theresa had bought with Ren¡¯s money in the book shop.

    ¡°My daughter¡­¡±Ye Feng called softly.

    ¡°Yes, mum?¡± answered Theresa in a sweet voice.

    ¡°I want to read you this story,¡± said Ye Feng.

    Theresa then nodded to show that she was ready for the story.

    ¡°In a farawaynd called Shen, lived a poor girl named Gu Mei. 3 times a week she would cry at night for no reason¡­¡±Ye Feng started to read but was interrupted by Theresa.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s a mystery-thriller story. I¡¯m up for it¡± she eximed.

    Ye Feng sighed.

    ¡°Daughter, be quiet.¡± she scolded.

    ¡°Yes mum,¡± Theresa said while chuckling.

    Ye Feng shook her head and resumed reading the story.

    6 minutester¡­..

    Theresa had fallen asleep halfway through the reading and Ye Feng kissed her goodnight and went to her room.

    Her room was not as spacious as the one in the former house she lived in but she felt that she had made a good decision to follow Theresa. She had a chance to be a mother again.

    She will try her best to recover her former cultivation quickly and take revenge on the Lu family patriarch- that is, the patriarch of the Lu n that those six men belonged to.

    ¡°I shall wait for that day¡± she finally muttered before sitting on the bed in a meditative pose.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Long Ren¡¯s room¡­..

    Long Ren¡¯s room is the 2nd biggest room in the house. However, there was only a bed, cupboard andmp inside leaving the room, very spacious.

    Long Ren seems to have a love for apples as even though it is alreadyte, he can¡¯t sleep without eating an apple. Suddenly, he gasped.

    ¡°Heavens, I forgot that Lu Wei is still in my ring,¡± he muttered.

    He pointed his right index finger at the ring on his left ring finger and a red light beam shot out of the finger into the ring. In less than a minute, the red light came out of the ring in the tiny shape of a human and grew bigger until it was a normal 15-year-old girl¡¯s size then it faded.

    What came into view was a very pretty girl. It was Lu Wei but this is a better version of her. Now she¡¯s an inch taller, her ink-ck hair is longer reaching her hips and she has be prettier.

    However, she is currently frozen to the floor. Seeing this, Long Ren smiled and whistled. Immediately, Lu Wei crashed down to the floor.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± she cried.

    She looked at the smiling culprit and surveyed her surroundings. She recognizes him as the one who had an evil whip. He¡¯s more powerful than her friend Han Ling.

    Gosh! What had shended her self into?

    She looked at her self and found that she was only wearing a thin inner dress that reflected her curves and the roundness of her still-developing peaches. It seems that this man ns to r*pe her.

    She began to scream loudly but Long Ren sent a lip sealing spell into her mouth. Seeing this, her eyes widened and she backed away from him. Ren decided to tease her a little bit.

    ¡°Dear, why bother to disturb the peace of everyone in this neighborhood? I already made this room soundproof. Screaming is just a waste of time. And also, I see that you do have some small curves¡± Ren said. His eyes glistened with ¡®lust¡¯. He then rubbed his beardless chin.

    ¡°Such a petite beauty like you¡­ I wonder how delicious your fruits must be. I want to im you tonight. How do you feel about it? Grateful?¡± he asked with a wicked smile.

    Lu Wei was unable to speak and she kept retreating away from Ren.

    ¡°You can¡¯t retreat all night. Just rx. I promise that I can be very gentle¡­ that is¡­ before I start thrusting.¡±Ren said in a husky voice.

    Bu these words of Ren sent several chills down Lu Wei¡¯s spine. She really wished someone could save her.

    ¡°You must be itching to see my little brother. Do you know where he lives?¡± Ren asked.

    Lu Wei shook her head signifying her ignorance. Ren then ced his right hand on his groin.

    ¡°He is right here with us. You see he cares a lot about you. Can you see him hardening? I think he¡¯s ready to service you? How ¡¯bout I bring him out?¡± Ren teased her. He enjoyed the scared look on her face.

    He could swear that she¡¯s only an inch away from crying. But then he recalled his Mistress. If she finds out that he did this she would not forgive him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop teasing you now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a r*pist. I¡¯m a gentleman. Get up ande back inside my ring. There¡¯s a lot of qi there. You know its true, right? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to see my mistress.¡± Ren said as he beckoned her with his right hand.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°l wille,¡± Lu Wei thought. She got up from the floor and slowly approached him.

    She could really sense he was just making fun of her a while ago. Though she is angry, she¡¯d better stay put or she will lose her little head. She knew what he said about the ring was true. She had risen a level while in there and if he is kind enough to put her there again, she¡¯d benefit much for there was a lot of qi there.

    ¡°You are really an obedient sheep. I like that. Just make sure to eat well before the ughter ¡¯cause I only eat fat sheep.¡± Ren said in a further tease.

    Lu Wei frowned but did not do a thing.

    Ren pointed his right index finger at her and red light beam shot into her forehead. In two seconds her whole body radiated red light which slowly covered her from head to toe and shrunk her to a very tiny size and entered the ring.

    Ren then picked a book he had stolen from the bookshop. The book was all about monsters eating women.

    ¡°Wow! Finally, a nice book to read¡± Ren muttered in a low voice.

    He put out the lights and started reading the book. As a fox lord, he has an extraordinary vision at night.

    5 minutester, Long Ren fell asleep.

 Chapter 44

    Imperial Pce, Luo Ye.

    Han Chunhua had waited for so long tonight but there is no sign of her beloved husband.

    Last night also for some reason, the emperor refused to grace her as normal. Tonight he also did note. She found this extremely strange.

    A knock on the door brought her back to reality.

    ¡°Come in,¡± she muttered.

    The door slowly opened and a maid quickly came in dressed in ck.

    ¡°Replying to Madam, the 3rd concubine, Zhang Meili, has found favor in the emperor¡¯s eyes,¡± said the maid.

    Han Chunhua got angry upon hearing this.

    ¡°Tell me again, what did the emperor do?¡± Han Chunhua asked in a loud voice, starling the maid.

    ¡°M-Madam¡­ the 3rd concubine was graced by the emperor tonight.¡± the maid repeated, her legs shaking slightly.

    ¡°Useless! Why did you not prevent it?¡± Han Chunhua barked.

    The maid remained silent. She was just a maid. How could she dare to stop the emperor? That was a clear death wish that could affect three generations of her family.

    ¡®Zhang Meili, just you wait. You finally snatched my own man tonight. Don¡¯t celebrate yet. I will show you that I, Han Chunhua,  is not one to be yed. I¡¯m the Game master and I y games to the finish.¡¯ Chunhua thought.

    She looked at the trembling maid and smiled.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, make sure that any chance of her getting pregnant is ruined. You know what to do,¡± said Han Chunhua.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°This lowly servant thanks Madam for her generosity.¡± the maid curtsied and left quickly, closing the door carefully behind her.

    This maid is called Meng Li Fei. She is like a confidant to Han Chunhua. Just now she trembled before Han Chunhua, but in front of others, she is a peacock.

    This very maid was the one who quickened Han Fei Fei¡¯s death. She was the one who heatlessly tortured Han Fei Fei in the cold pce. Her punishment woulde very soon from Theresa.

    Seeing that the maid had left, Han Chunhua smiled evilly.

    ¡°Zhang Meili, just you wait!¡± she muttered.

    It did not take long for her to hear screams of ady. She knew it was Zhang Meili being deflowered by her man. It seems her potion has lost the effect. She will find a way to renew the potion.

    A yellow bird flew in through her slightly open window carrying a sealed scroll in its beak. Han Chunhua took the scroll from the bird¡¯s beak and opened it.

    She saw that  it was a letter from her mother, Jin Ehuang. She smiled thinking that she had some good words to say. But upon reading it, she frowned.

    In less than a minute, she groaned.

    ¡°What wicked persons dare harm my Han Ling? Those bastards must pay¡± she muttered.

    She then picked a piece of yellow paper and ced two of her fingers on it. Red light emanated from her fingers and stayed just an inch above the paper for 3 minutes and then she stopped.

    She folded the paper and ced it in the bird¡¯s beak. The bird immediately flew away. Han Chunhua then called for a male servant to deliver a letter to a store in an unknown alley.

    That store was the base of a very powerful assassin organization. Their mission was to find the culprits and bring them to her. She was willing to pay any amount no matter how hefty.

    *******

    The next morning in Theresa¡¯s home.

    It¡¯s been 5 minutes since Ye Feng entered the room and tried waking Theresa gently all to no avail.

    Suddenly, an idea struck her.

    ¡°Genius! Why didn¡¯t I think of that ?¡± she thought happily.

    She ran out of the room and returned with a pot and spoon. She brought the two items close to Theresa¡¯s left ear and began to hit the pot loudly with the spoon.

    Immediately, Theresa rose up from the bed and got down. Afterward, she assumed a fighting stance.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she asked.

    Ye Feng burst into mirth at Theresa¡¯s silliness making Theresa rub her eyes with both hands to clear her sight. She saw that it was her foster-mum, Ye Feng.

    ¡°Mom, did you have to scare me like that?¡± she asked unhappily.

    ¡°Morning sunshine, how was your sleepst night?¡± Ye Feng asked happily.

    ¡°Forget it, mother,¡± Theresa said before wanting to crash back to bed.

    ¡°Dear, you forgot something,¡± Ye Feng reminded, hitting the pot with the spoon once.

    ¡°Alright! You win this battle,¡± Theresa said in defeat before leaving the bed for real and stretching her arms.

    ¡°I really feel like going for a morning jog.¡± she muttered to herself.

    ¡°My dear, when you¡¯re done with yourself,e to the dining table. Mom made delicious food.¡± Ye Feng stated finally before leaving the room.

    Theresa sighed.

    ¡°Here, there really are no toothbrushes. I have to use some silly chewing stick as an alternative. I really want to go back home.¡± she thought sadly.

    She also recalled the dream she hadst night.

    There was no way she could return home. Just like other transmigrators and crossovers in the novels she read, she had no chance of returning unless she bes an immortal.

    Currently, she can¡¯t even cultivate and from the little she knew, cultivators don¡¯t just breakthrough every week or month. It could take a whole year for some to break through to the next level if they don¡¯t have the necessary resources.

    Theresa sighed again.

    She will work hard. She has to learn how to cultivate and try by any means tomunicate with her parents. Her poor mother would be dying to see her now.

    Our poor Theresa does not know that her beloved Mom has gone the worms.

    15 minutester.

    Theresa hurried out of her room to the dining table dressed in a ck gown. She wore no jewelry except for the earring. Her boots were ck and she exhibited an aura that made the others see her in a different light.

    ¡°This is a good start,¡± Long Ren thought.

    ¡°Morning everyone¡± Theresa cheerfully greeted.

    She was a bit surprised to see another female sitting close to Long Ren. She recognizes her as Han Ling¡¯sckey.

    ¡°Mistress, this is Lu Wei.¡± Ren introduced.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Oh, Han Ling¡¯sckey. You¡¯re quite pretty,¡±mented Theresa.

    ¡°I am d to see you miss,¡± Lu Wei said, bowing her head.

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re peers no need to bow,¡± Theresa advised.

    ¡°This lowly one¡­¡± Lu Wei didn¡¯t get to finish her words before Theresa stopped her.

    ¡°These ancient people think too lowly of themselves. From now on in this house whether human or beast should not refer to themselves as lowly. You¡¯re named Lu Wei right?¡± Theresa asked as she walked towards Lu Wei who was still bowing her head.

    ¡°Yes¡± replied Lu Wei.

    ¡°From now on, you will be my sister. You as my sister, have the right to give others to my pet,¡± said Theresa as she suddenly hugged a startled Lu Wei.

    Long Ren was not happy at this news. Yesterday, she got a mother and today a sister? What then would she get in the evening? A father?

    ¡°Who¡¯s your pet?¡± Lu Wei asked.

    ¡°Silly me. I have not told you my name. Call me Theresa or Han Fei Fei and Long Ren is my pet,¡± said Theresa as she shoves Ren out of his earlier seat and then sat down cing her right hand on the table.

    ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s not fair¡± Renined.

    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t have close contact,¡± she answered back.

    Ren felt defeated butter cheered up. That¡¯s right! Today was the start of Mistress¡¯ suffering. At this evil thought, he smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°Yes mistress, you are right¡± acknowledged Ren. He then went to seat beside Ye Feng.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s eat,¡± said Ye Feng with a bright smile.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no food on the table,¡±Theresa stated the obvious fact.

    Ye Feng raised her left hand and muttered some inaudible words. In no more than a second, several dishes appeared on the table in order.

    ¡°Wow! Mom, you¡¯re the best!¡± Theresa eximed before picking up the chopsticks. ¡°Thank you for the food¡± she added before eating.

    Ye Feng shook her head and started eating about the same time with Lu Wei.

    Long Ren, on the other hand, was angry. Look at them eating. There¡¯s definitely meat in their te but look at his!

    Vegetables! He¡¯s a carnivore! He needs meat badly but this evildy dared to give him vegetables. Seeing that Ren was unhappy, Theresa passed him a bone with little flesh.

    ¡°Here, I promised to be good to you; so eat this,¡± said Theresa. This act of her only helped add firewood to the already escting fire.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t wanna eat,¡± he shouted but the others pretended not to hear a word. Seeing that he was ignored, Ren wanted to leave.

    ¡°Sit down and watch us. This morning, we three will be your Television¡± Theresa mind linked Long Ren who did not understand the meaning of television but he did not bother asking.

    He sat back down and Theresa passes him another bone with little flesh.

    ¡°Eat up, Long Ren¡± encouraged Theresa. Ren shook his head and pushed the food away.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± he replied. His facial expression also showed that he was jealous.

    16 minutester.

    Long Ren had snatched his mistress away from the two heart thieves and had brought her to the medicinal herb hall.

    The medicinal herb hall is veryrge and has several branches in all of Luo Ye kingdom. Theresa could see many go in ande out.

    ¡°Wow! Just like those novels I read where the FL goes to a medicine pavilion. It looks nice.¡± Theresa thought excitedly.

    ¡°Mistress, focus,¡± Ren scolded her.

    Theresa pouted but Ren looked away. They got to the counter to meet the attendant who was a male dressed in white.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to buy?¡± he asked cheerfully. Theresa could see that he was missing a tooth.

    Poor guy!

    ¡°Do you have an aspirin?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Young miss, what herb is that?¡± the attendant asked, confused.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot that I¡¯m in an ancient world. You clearly don¡¯t have aspirin here. What about coke or sprite? I¡¯m thirsty.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°My young friend, please don¡¯t mind my sister. She¡¯s had mental illness since 10,¡± Ren said to the attendant who nodded his head in understanding.

    ¡°Okay, so what do you need?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Meridian opening potion. The very best one you have,¡±Ren stated.

    Hearing this the attendant¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Just a minute,¡± they heard an old man who just rushed to the counter say.

    ¡°What are your orders sir,¡± the attendant asked.

    ¡°Give me dragon fruit, Queen of devil flower and nothingness leaf,¡± the old man ordered.

    ¡°Heard you,¡± the attendant said before disappearing which shocked Theresa.

    ¡°Wow! It seems everyone here can vanish at any time they want,¡± she eximed.

    Ren felt like beating his mistress to stupor. Can¡¯t she be quiet and observe her surroundings with her eyes?

    ¡°Mistress, behave,¡± Ren mind linked her.

    ¡°Okay, Ren, I¡¯m just excited.¡± she exined to him through telepathy.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Ren muttered.

    ¡°My daughter, do you have some money with you?¡± asked the old man who is dressed in green robes. He has a waist reaching red hair and a small beard and mustache.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother sleeps and bathes in money. He¡¯ll pay,¡± said Theresa as she winked at an unhappy Ren.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ren could not finish his statement because the old man had already started to kowtow while blessing him loudly, attracting the attention of others.

    Ren felt disgusted at the sight of this hypocritical old man. He really felt like kicking him in the butt but what about mistress? He already had only a tiny position in mistress¡¯ heart as Ye Feng and Lu Wei already snatched the other top positions.

    He is the most miserable contracted beast on this continent.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Renmanded the old man.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ thank you, my son,¡± the old man said.

    The attendant reappeared with the ordered goods and ced them on the counter.

    ¡°The goods are delivered please pay up,¡± he said politely. The old man pointed at Ren.

    ¡°He¡¯ll pay,¡± the old man said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ren nodded and dropped a pearl on the counter.

    ¡°Payment for mine and his,¡± Ren stated before snatching the bottle from the counter and putting it inside his storage ring.

    ¡°Mistress, we¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s go home now¡± said Ren.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Wait, wait! You can¡¯t leave him here. Let¡¯s take him home for a meal¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ren then sighed in defeat.

    ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s what mistress wants,¡± he muttered before taking her by the hand and grabbing the stunned old man by the cor.

    The trio vanished right from the vicinity of the medicinal herb hall. Those who saw it were shocked.

    Some who had nned to make Ren give up his storage ring thanked the heavens silently that they did not put their thoughts into action.

    There is a rule and barrier that prevents anyone below saint stage from disappearing. Since Ren did that with two others, it meant that as young as he is, he¡¯s either a saint stage practitioner or above saint stage.

    How lucky they were just now!

    Theresa¡¯s house.

    Theresa had Ye Feng prepare a delicious meal for the old man. She chatted with him for a while as he ate and drank.

    When he was done eating 6 minutester, he ced a ring in her right index finger. He told her that when she reaches foundation builder stage the ring¡¯s use wille to light.

    Theresa thanked the man who introduced himself finally as Fu Jin the renowned crazy doctor.

    ¡°I am going on a trip after defeating my brother. I want to search for a new disciple worthy of inheriting all my knowledge.¡± he said before taking his leave.

    Theresa wanted to run after him to express her interest in medicine but Ren held her.

    ¡°Mistress, the roles have changed. Follow me,¡± Ren barked.

    Theresa was surprised that she was scared of Ren.

    ¡°Ren, where are you taking me?¡± she yelled.

    Ren put a voice sealing spell on her lips and dragged her into an empty room and locked the door.

    ¡°You let go of me,¡± she mind-linked Ren.

    ¡°So noisy!¡± he mind linked her back and stuck out his tongue before throwing her to the floor. He threw the meridian opening potion at Theresa.

    ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s time for you to learn how to cultivate.¡± Long Ren said as he did the seal on her lips.

    The moment Theresa saw the seal was lifted she began to question him on the use of the liquid in the bottle.

    ¡°It¡¯s meant for cleansing your heavy body of impurities and opening 4 or six meridians- that is¡­ if you can handle it,¡± Ren exined.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Theresa said before opening the bottle and drinking its content in one go.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. So¡­ whates next?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Your suffering!¡± Ren replied with an evil smile, sending several chills down Theresa¡¯s spine.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Theresa asked in rm. Her instincts told her that it wasn¡¯t going to be a good thing.

    ¡°To cultivate, one must go through pain. It¡¯s just like childbirth. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there for you. You can do it. Fighting!¡± Ren cheered, an evil smile still on his lips.

    ¡°You¡­ I wanna back out. I don¡¯t wanna cultivate anymore!¡± Theresa shouted.

    When she newly came to this dynasty, she suffered a lot of pain. She thought that those pain would make her cultivate but no! She was still trash who couldn¡¯t cultivate. There was no way she would get ready for more rounds of pain.

    ¡°Here, mistress,¡± Ren put candy into her mouth and caressed her head roughly.

    ¡°Be good, mistress. Imagine yourself flying in the clouds,¡± he added with a chuckle.

    By this time, beads of sweat were already rolling down her forehead. Theresa was not feeling any pain and so she did not understand what was happening to her.

    ¡°Ren, let¡¯s stop this. I give up!¡± she yelled in frustration.

    She was feeling so hot at the moment. The first time she thought it was aphrodisiac but then, it kept increasing that all she could think of was burning houses and forests.

    ¡°What do you see mistress?¡± Ren asked yfully as he pulled a rocking chair from his storage ring and ced it down on the floor.

    ¡°I want¡­ to¡­ back out¡­¡± Theresa said with a parched voice. She looked like she could faint any minute now.

    ¡°Do you want water?¡± Ren asked.

    Theresa nodded immediately and Ren gave her a half-filled jar of colorless and tasteless wine. Theresa who thought it was water thanked Ren and quickly devoured all the jar¡¯s content.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Seeing this, Ren shook his head in pity and sighed.

    ¡°Many days are for the mistress but one day for the miserable pet.¡± Ren muttered before sitting on the rocking chair and rxing his back. He brought out a te containing strawberries.

    ¡°Lady, now you can start entertaining me,¡± Ren dered with interest.

    Theresa who had just finished the contents started to feel dizzy and hotter. When Ren whistled, she felt an unbearable pain emerge at her back spreading rapidly to the whole of her body.

    She fell down and started convulsing, white foaming out from her mouth which was gasping for air. Ren nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Mistress, just a little more work and you can receive two stars in acting from me.¡± he muttered.

    Theresa couldn¡¯t hear a thing at this moment. She saw herself in a dessert with a fire dragon pursuing her hotly. The experience of every beginner cultivator in Luo Ye is different but it is rted to fire. Their experience, however, doesn¡¯t entail such severe pain and convulsion that Theresa was going through right now.

    One look at Ren¡¯s face and we¡¯ll know he added something to the candy given to her. Also, beginner cultivators do not drink wine for a year but Ren just broke the rule and tricked Theresa into finishing half a big jar of it thinking it was water.

    With all of these facts now known, it is clear that this is just the start of Theresa¡¯s suffering.

 Chapter 47

    Long Ren sealed her voice so she couldn¡¯t shout.

    ¡°You are such a bad actress,¡± Renined while munching on the strawberries.

    30 minutester,

    Theresa stopped convulsing and weakly rose the upper part of her flushed red body from the cold floor.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ren eximed. ¡°You must be heaven¡¯s favored daughter.¡± he added with surprise.

    ¡°You have broken a record in history; even my own record of opening 14 meridians on my first try. You are more than a genius.¡± Ren praised.

    ¡°Ren, what did you give me? That clearly wasn¡¯t water right?¡± Theresa asked weakly.

    ¡°Ssh! Hush mistress. You see, as I was saying, 18 meridians have been opened. You also have supreme grade roots, It¡¯s not the highest grade but it¡¯s one of the rarest. Any sect would kill to poach you.¡± Ren exined.

    ¡°Ren, just you wait. When I recover, you will have the worst periods ever for 5 years.¡± Theresa threatened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother talking. Your words carry no effect. Also, please don¡¯t forget our agreement. I¡¯m your master for now so you can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Ren advised. ¡°Mistress, save your energy for the good work.¡± he added.

    ¡°What good work?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon. By the count of 3, you¡¯ll be at work. 1¡­. 2¡­. and¡­¡± Ren did not get to finish his count before Theresa hurriedly got up from the ground and ran out of the room.

    ¡°The game is starting to get boring.¡± Ren yawned and continued eating his berries with eyes closed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice when you take revenge,¡± Ren muttered.

    Meanwhile, our poor  Theresa had rushed to the toilet which unfortunately turned out to be the squatting type.

    Lu Wei and Ye Feng were worried for her. It¡¯s not normal for someone who has just opened his meridians to rush to the toilet that fast.

    They stood not far from the toilet and sighed. Lord Ren has gone crazy. Their only prayer is that he doesn¡¯t break his mistress. It did not take long for them to hear a loud groan which startled them.

    ¡°Are you sure that is Theresa?¡± asked Lu Wei.

    ¡°Who else is there? Why don¡¯t you open the door and see whether it is my daughter or not?¡± Ye Feng asked before leaving Lu Wei to stand there all alone.

    ¡°Somebody, help me!¡± Lu Wei could hear Theresa cry out with an almost manly voice which was a great contrast to her normal sweet voice.

    Lu Wei knew that Theresa was suffering and she clenched her fingers into a fist. It pained her that she was powerless and unable to help her friend out. She became even more determined to work hard in cultivation.

    2 painful hourster¡­

    The toilet¡¯s door finally opened and Theresa stepped out one foot at a time weakly.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± a concerned Lu Wei and Ye Feng asked in unison.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m alright,¡± Theresa weakly replied with her parched voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s help you to your room,¡± Lu Wei offered but then her face and that of Ye Feng¡¯s became pale.

    They could feel Ren¡¯s aura directed at both of them. Then they heard him speak through voice transmission technique: ¡°If you still consider yourselves close to my mistress, please leave.¡±

    It was a simple message but it made them weak at the knees.

    Theresa was about to agree to their offered help when suddenly both of them ran away from her.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? Why did they flee?¡± she thought in confusion.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Gosh! Her stomach felt really empty now. She felt like maybe her intestines were gone too. Just look how t her belly had be. Her legs had be numb from the endless squatting.

    Since she came to reside in this house, she had never thought of visiting the toilet yet. She only visits the toilet once or twice in a week back on earth.

    Now because of Long Ren¡­ that¡¯s right! Long Ren! Could he have threatened her sister and mother so that they ran?

    Realizing that bitter fact, Theresa ground her teeth in anger. It¡¯s such a pity that the person she was furious at was having a beauty sleep after devouring 7 tes of strawberries and 3 red apples.

    ***********

    Theresa weakly yet firmly walked towards the secluded room and found the cause of her suffering, fast asleep!

    She clenched her fists and entered the room.

    The moment Long Ren sensed someone¡¯s presence in the room, he opened his eyes and saw that it was his mistress. He rubbed his eyes so he could see clearly and yawned in a barbaric manner.

    ¡°Mistress, did you enjoy the good work?¡± he asked after yawning with a smile blooming not long after.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Theresa shouted with all her might and wanted to rush at Long Ren when her stomach made some weird sounds.

    Seeing this, Long Ren chuckled.

    ¡°Mistress, go back to your good work. Love you!¡± Long Ren blew her a kiss and took out a te of strawberries from his storage ring.

    ¡°Mistress, when you¡¯re done doing the good deed, you can try out my strawberries. They can help make you look cuter with redder lips.¡± Ren advertised.

    Theresa, on the other hand, had no time to listen to his rubbish.

    ¡°Just you wait, Ren, I¡¯ll show you.¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her words as she quickly ran away back to the toilet.

    She mmed the door shut hard and what was heard was loud cries from Theresa and a few farts. Lu Wei and Ye Feng were at the sitting room and could only sigh and shake their heads, each deep in thoughts.

    ¡°LONG REN, MAKE SURE YOU¡¯RE NOT IN THIS HOUSE WHEN I¡¯M OUT. AHHHHH¡± she shouted at the top of her lungs and released another fart.

    Theresa felt so embarrassed and angry. What did she ever do to Long Ren that made him treat her like this? Is this one of the steps to cultivation? Why then in the web novels are no records of her current situation?

    Theresa vowed that if she could get past his suffering, she¡¯d butcher Ren to pieces and have her mother, Ye Feng, cook fox stew.

    ¡°When will this end?¡± she thought in frustration.

    One hourter.

    Theresa came out of the toilet gasping heavily for breath. She held the door of the toilet room for support. Her hair was disheveled and beads of sweat ran down her pretty face.

    She looked like she could faint any moment from now.

    ¡°Mother¡­ Lu Wei¡­¡± she weakly called.

    ¡°They won¡¯t being,¡± said Long Ren who had juste out of the secluded room, holding a te of strawberries.

    ¡°You were pretty fast this time mistress.¡± he brought the te right under her nose.

    ¡°Want some? It¡¯s very sweet. I promise that if you eat this you would return back to the time you were young.¡± said Ren.

    ¡°You..¡± Theresa could not believe that her stubborn pet now had the guts to refer to her as an old woman.

    ¡°Old hag, you should at least be obedient.¡± Ren advised before throwing a strawberry into his mouth.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± she pointed her right index finger at him but he brushed it off andughed wildly.

    ¡°What is the mirth about?¡± Theresa thought in confusion.

    She stared down at her feet and wanted to scream but found out her voice was sealed. She could only point at him, in shame.

    This pet had made her gown shorter than before. She doesn¡¯t know how he did it but the now knee-length gown was evident. That wasn¡¯t enough. To worsen things, her red underwear was now at her ankles with a stain of feces.

    Theresa quickly went back inside and mmed the door hard startling Lu Wei and Ye Feng who were in the living room.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Wei asked concerned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out,¡± Ye Feng said and then got up from her seat but Lu Wei stopped her.

    ¡°But Mother, you haven¡¯t forgotten Lord Long Ren¡¯s orders, right? Rumors say that he is impatient and hates being slighted.¡± Lu Wei advised but Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t listen to Lu Wei.

    ¡± I am a mother. As a mother, I can¡¯t just sit here while Theresa suffers alone there. You can choose to remain a frightened chicken ore with me,¡± Ye Feng said, determined not to be hindered by anything.

    Lu Wei could only sigh and nod.

    ¡°Okay, mum. I¡¯ming with you,¡± she said holding Ye Feng¡¯s hands.

    Both run out of the living room to the toilet¡¯s entrance. They found the door locked from inside.

    ¡°Daughter, are you alright?¡± Ye Feng asked in serious concern. There was no reply from the inside making them doubt if she was really in there or not.

    ¡°Theresa, big sister, are you still in there?¡± Lu Wei called out.

    What answered them was a smelly fart. Both held their noses and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s inside,¡± said Lu Wei.

    ¡°Are you alright my child?¡±Ye Feng asked.

    ¡°I want to kill him..¡± they could hear Theresa mutter.

    ¡°Kill who?¡± Ye Feng asked even though she already knew the answer.

    ¡°Just leave me alone. AHHHHHHHH¡± she screamed loudly.

    Thankfully, this house was soundproof or else neighbors would have pulled down the door by now.

    Lu Wei broke out in cold sweat due to Theresa¡¯s screaming. She felt her eyes became fiery like she could tear Ren to pieces any moment. But the reality is that she wouldn¡¯t even touch his sleeves.

    ¡°It seems I spoke to dummies earlier. I warn you for the veryst time. Stay away from my mistress,¡± they heard Long Ren¡¯s message through voice transmission.

    The voice transmission technique is only done by cultivators who have reached the golden rise stage and above.

    This technique is used to convey words to someone not too far from you. Only the person concerned can hear the message. If the person¡¯s cultivation increases, he may reach the stage of conveying short messages to two or more people. This technique, however, requires lots of energy and it only affects those below disciple stage.

 Chapter 48

    Hearing his threatening message a second time both surprisingly refused to move. Instead, both sat down in meditative pose and went into meditation. This house was rich in qi. You could find it anywhere in the home. This is one of the reasons why Long Ren bought this house.

    Long Ren saw that the two were unwilling to move and began to mutter some words back in the secluded room. It did not take long for both of them to get up from the floor and run towards each of their rooms. Afterward, they crashed into their beds and fell fast asleep.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it, ¡± Ren thought before closing his eyes.

    Our poor Theresa is all alone with no seeming hope of leaving the restroom.

    3 tiring hourster.

    Theresa weakly opened the restroom¡¯s door and stepped out slowly. She rested her upper body on the wall and sighed.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°This should be the final one. Long Ren, when I recover, you¡¯ll be sorry.¡± she muttered in a low voice.

    No one was waiting for her like before. No one kept herpany. She felt all alone in that restroom. Now she¡¯s finally out and able to breathe some fresh air. She slowly walked back to her room and sat on her soft,fy bed. She touched her pillow and surveyed the room.

    ¡°I should rest for a little while,¡± she thought before bringing herself to lie down.

    However, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    50 minutester.

    Theresa got down from the bed and went to the extreme of the room to get a stick. She had noticed it not too long ago and decided that she would hit Ren to death. She seemed to have had chicken blood infused into her legs as she ran towards the secluded room.

    On reaching there, she found it closed but not locked. Theresa kicked open the door and stormed inside only to see Long Ren practicing some weird dance steps.

    When Long Ren saw her, he stopped dancing and smoothened his rough clothes.

    His hair seemed to be 3 inches longer than before and had a tint of green at the tip.

    ¡°Miss, how may I help you?¡± Ren asked in a formal tone, that evil smile still residing on his now redder lips.

    ¡°You. I want to kill you¡­¡± shouted Theresa though she did not move from her very spot.

    ¡°Wow! Another customer hase. Lan Ying, please hurry up and bring tea for the customer.¡± Ren called out to no one in particr. Then he scratched his head.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot! I fired all my workersst night. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s make do with what I have currently.¡± Ren said while bringing out a chair made from spikes.

    It is clear that whoever sits on it, would not be able to sit nor walk for 7 to 8 days. This spike chair even has coals on the seat. Seeing this, Theresa¡¯s ears brought out smoke.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s right. You cane sit now miss.¡± Ren offered, pointing to the evil-looking chair.

    Theresa held the stick higher and rushed towards him, but 5 feet away from where Long Ren stood, she suddenly stopped and threw the stick down. She bent her upper body and put her right hand over her mouth, the other on her stomach.

    Seeing this, Ren smiled and brought out a big wooden bucket from his storage ring. He brought it close to her and she immediately retched into the bucket. Ren simply whistled and ced the spikey chair into the storage ring.

    What Theresa vomited was a ck sticky liquid substance that had foul stench which spread to all corners of the room. Ren made the door to close and then said farewell to Theresa who was feeling dizzy while still retching before he disappeared leaving Theresa all alone.

    6 minutester.

    Theresa opened the door of the secluded room and rushed out in a crazy and hasty manner. Her clothes and hair were disheveled.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the pool? I¡¯m dying!¡± she screamed as she ran along the corridor also trying to gasp for breath.

    Lu Wei and Ye Feng were still fast asleep in their rooms due to the spell cast on them by Ren and it was unknown, what time they¡¯d wake up.

    Theresa finally found her way into the pool room. This pool room had a veryrge pool of very cold water. It was able to rx someone¡¯s nerves and make him see life as wonderful.

    This was the first time that Theresa hade to this pool room earnestly seeking for its help. When Long Ren had vanished from the secluded room earlier, Theresa stopped retching and her body temperature began to rise rapidly.

    She also felt numb making her unable to move. When the numbness had subsided, Theresa had to rush out of the room in haste albeit in a crazy manner.

    Now that she was in the cold pool room, Theresa wasted no time. She took off her ck boots and herce coat leaving only her ck gown.

    ¡°Icy, here Ie,¡± thought Theresa as she plunged into the pool sshing water everywhere.

    She resurfaced after a minute gasping for breath.

    For a moment, she did feel the water¡¯s chilliness but then it didn¡¯tst long. She felt the cold vanish and her body temperature began to rise rapidly. It was even worse than the temperature she had back in the secluded room.

    This made her think of a dream she had not too long ago. The same hot temperature was what she was currently feeling now and it was getting higher. Should she shout for help? Where the heck was Long Ren, the cause of all this?

    She was woken from her thoughts when she felt the water be so hot. It did not take a minute for it to start boiling very hard. Theresa was scared that she tried shouting but to her dismay, she found that her voice was sealed.

    ¡°Damn Long Ren.¡± she cursed in her heart.

    She wanted to leave the pool as quickly as she could, however, she found that her body had be heavy. Yet, somehow, she wasn¡¯t sinking.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she thought confused and scared.

    To worsen things, fire appeared above the surface of the water. Only the spot where she was, had no fire. Seeing this, she was even more confused and scared. The only one who could help her was Long Ren.

    Currently, her mouth cannot produce any understandable sounds so how will she¡­ wait! ording to the novels shew read, contracted master and pet are able to summon each other in danger.

    It is possible since she¡¯s able to punish him on her first day here. That¡¯s right! It¡¯s possible to make hime here. But how? Just how would she summon him here?

    While she was still thinking, a figure appeared inside the pool room holding a te of strawberries and dressed in female clothing.

    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s created another legend. I fully ept you with a plete heart¡¯ now, mistress.¡± the figure who is actually long Ren, thought, bowing his head slightly.

    ¡°Mistress, let¡¯s get started.¡± he muttered silently as he walked closer to to the pool. He put down his te of strawberries and took out a bottle from his storage ring.

 Chapter 49

    Long Ren inspected the content after opening its lid and nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s still in good shape.¡± hemented before pouring its content which was a green, sticky substance into the pool water.

    It did not take long for the fire atop the surface of the pool water to quench. Seeing this, Theresa was shocked and turned around to see a smiling Long Ren.

    ¡°Mistress, you never cease to amaze me. First, you opened 18 meridians and now you created another legend. You were born with supreme grade spiritual roots but now it has mutated and risen to the highest that even my ancestor couldn¡¯t achieve- The Phoenix Roots. Congrattions mistress.¡± he praised as he bowed his head for a minute before returning to his former position.

    He picked up the te of strawberries and threw one into his mouth.

    ¡°These berries¡­ I will never get tired of eating them. Too¡­ delicious!¡± Long Ren thought.

    Theresa, on the other hand, felt much relief when the water slowly went back to its normal state but it did not take long for her to flee from the pool due to its chilliness. Long Ren kicked her back into the water.

    ¡°Who said you could get out?¡± Ren asked.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Theresa pointed at him when she re-surfaced but couldn¡¯t find any more words to say.

    ¡°You prayed earnestly in your heart for me toe to save you but still, you have to listen to what I say since you were unable to summon me. I came on my own ord and had to waste such a precious liquid given to me by my ancestors on you.¡± Renined while throwing some strawberries on her head.

    Theresa was fuming but it was soon reced by fear of the chilly water.

    ¡°Ren¡­ let mee out.¡± she half ordered, half begged.

    ¡°Why? You were able to put up with fiery water; why not deal with water? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re gonna die if you stay in there for¡­ another 2-3 hours.¡± Ren teased her.

    Theresa did not like Ren¡¯s attitude but then, what can she do? She sighed and tried to calm down.

    ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡± she asked in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking!¡± he eximed.

    Theresa shook her head in self-pity.

    ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t ask for contract breaking again.¡± she silently prayed.

    ¡°Mistress, we had had an agreement. Now that I¡¯m the master, it¡¯s only right that I call you disciple.¡± Ren stated.

    ¡°Yes, I agree¡± Theresa shouted, startling Ren for a second but then, he quickly recovered.

    ¡°So, my dear disciple, I want you to¡­ go down and meditate for let¡¯s see how long ¡± Ren took out a chair from his ring and sat. He put back some stray strands of hair that blocked his eyes back to their normal spot.

    ¡°You can go down now and it¡¯s an order,¡± said Ren as he began munching on an apple he just picked out of his storage ring.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Theresa weakly agreed. She took a deep breath and plunged back into the water, sinking down.

    A golden chain appeared around her waist tied to a veryrge rock which she was sure had never been in the pool. So that means the possibility of her going up to the surface is very low.

    Damn, that evil Long Ren.

    ¡°Disciple, please sit like a buddha, hands on thighs.¡± she heard Long Ren instruct her telepathically.

    ¡°Ok,¡± she weakly replied back. She slowly sat on the freezing cold floor of the pool and crossed her legs. She then ced both hands on herps.

    ¡°Close your eyes and free your thoughts.¡± Ren ordered her again. Theresa did as was told, forgetting the fact that she was underwater.

    ¡°Hold your breath deeper and rx,¡± she did as she was told and she managed to stay in that position for 5 minutes before opening her eyes.

    The chain around her waist broke in two and fell off her waist. She immediately arose from the Buddha pose and swam towards the surface.

    On surfacing, she saw Ren¡¯s right hand inside his trousers and caressing his genitals. Theresa felt disgusted but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Ren opened his eyes and saw that Theresa had surfaced but he acted like he wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong instead he wanted to even bring out his genitals when Theresa turned away.

    ¡°Disciple, what¡¯s wrong? Why turn away? I¡¯m a fox remember? What¡¯s so shameful about exposing my shaft?¡± Long Ren asked with a pout.

    ¡°Long Ren¡­¡± she was interrupted by Long Ren.

    ¡°Disciple, you seem forgetful so early. I am your master and so as my only disciple, you should call me master,¡± said Ren.

    ¡°Long Ren, you want periods again?¡± she asked angrily.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to hurt¡­ ow!¡±

    The te of strawberries on the left armrest suddenly fell off.

    ¡°OW! OUCH! IT HURTS! IT HURTS A LOT!¡± Long Ren cried.

    He took out his shaft in haste from his trousers only to see his shaft stained with blood that wasing out from its tip. He felt horror!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Theresa turned back, confused at his shout.

    Ren screamed and used his gown to cover his gem.

    ¡°Mistress, why did you turn back?¡± he asked. His face was flushed from anger, pain, and shame.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s not like you ordered me not to turn back. I turned away of my own ord and turned back of my own ord.¡± said a smiling Theresa.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ please¡­ stop this¡­ stop this¡­ I¡­ beg you,¡± Ren was also holding himself from scratching his privates.

    Gosh! How embarrassing. Theresa chuckled and got out of the pool. Even though she felt weak, seeing Long Ren cry like this, it was all worth it.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ please.. I-I¡¯m ashamed to scratch,¡± he begged with puppy eyes. A tear even slid down his right eye.

    Theresa walked to him with a smile.

    ¡°Call me mistress again,¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Mistress, mistress¡­ please,¡± the gown that he wore had even been stained with blood.

    ¡°Take this as a warning. I free you.¡± she spoke with a small voice before sitting back on the cold floor since her legs were weak.

    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯ll officially start cultivating in the evening. Be prepared. Long Ren finally said before disappearing along with everything he brought to the pool room.

    Theresa shook her head andy on the cold floor.

    That¡¯s right! She needs more tampering to be able to harden her heart or else she¡¯ll never be able to deal with Han Fei Fei¡¯s enemies.

    While she was lost in thought, Lu Wei and Ye Feng who had just awoken and left their respective rooms entered the pool room worried for Theresa.

    Seeing them, Theresa smiled closed her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 50

    Lu Wei and Ye Feng felt their hearts nearly jump out of their chests when they saw Theresa faint. They immediately rushed to her.

    Ye Feng raised Theresa¡¯s upper body and knelt behind her. Lu Wei knelt in at Theresa¡¯s right and helped hold her shoulders.

    Seeing that all was set, Ye Feng ced her palms on Theresa¡¯s back and faint yellow rays emitted from them making Lu Wei gasp. It meant that Ye Feng had three elements- fire, healing, and vegetation.

    Such a person was very hard to find. Lu Wei recovered from her shock and continued holding Theresa by the shoulders.

    5 minutester.

    Ye Feng had carried Theresa at her back and was taking her to her room. Lu Wei had reached the room a minute ago and got the bed ready for Theresa to lie on.

    When Theresa was gentlyid on the bed, her face began to emit yellow rays of light and slowly the rays spread down to her waist and finally her whole being.

    Ye Feng and Lu Wei backed away due to the intense brightness. When the rays finally died down what greeted them was a shocker.

    The former girl whom they carried to the room could be considered a beauty but this one here was the one all goddesses of beauty would bow to. Theresa¡¯s face had be refined than when she was in the luxurious public bathhouse.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Even if her mother saw her, she wouldn¡¯t recognize her. Theresa¡¯s face had be whiter and her skin could be described as wless. Looking at those sexy, plump red lips, even Lu Wei felt tempted to kiss them. She had to p herself toe to reality.

    ¡°Wow! My daughter is so ¡­ I¡¯m speechless,¡± Ye Feng facepalmed. She was also worried for Theresa.

    The current goddess of beauty is Han Chunhua, the emperor¡¯s favored imperial concubine. If the emperor were to find Theresa with this face, it is possible that he might even drive away all his concubines and make her empress.

    Yes, beauty is good, but it is also bad. No wonder, she had to disguise her beauty.

    Theresa¡¯s hips had reduced to 68 inches which is considered a good improvement. Ye Feng shook her head and decided to give Theresa a massage with her special oil.

    ¡°Mother, this queen must be protected,¡± Lu Wei said with determination.

    ¡°Of course as my daughter, I¡¯m gonna protect her. Even if it means fighting with the emperor,¡± Ye Feng chipped in.

    ¡°Err¡­ mother, are you and the emperor a match? Even if the emperor is rarely seen, but, from the tales I heard from my Papa, the emperor is very powerful. No one except the Fu brothers can defeat him.¡± Lu Wei said worriedly.

    ¡°I can kick his dirty butt if he daresy a hand on my child,¡± said Ye Feng with bloodshot eyes.

    Lu Wei was scared when she saw them and excused herself.

    ¡°Mother can sometimes be scary.¡± Lu Wei thought as she closed the door.

    When Ye Feng saw that her other daughter had left, she sighed and began to undress Theresa for the massage.

    Theresa woke up once during the massage but then went back to sleep with a sigh of contentment. It feels really good to have someone care about you. Theresa had gone into a beautiful wondend where she dreamed about Dorothy reviving and carrying out her wish.

    Author note: ¡°Note that Dorothy is Theresa¡¯s future system that had shut down due to Theresa¡¯s inability to cultivate. The system will automatically revive when she reaches the Foundation builder stage.¡±

    4 hourster.

    Theresa¡¯s room.

    She is currently in Land, dreaming about her future system, Dorothy fulfilling many of her wishes and making life here in this dimension easier for her.

    As she was about to receive another of her wish, which was a bowl of refined popcorn, she felt her body go cold suddenly. Her wonderful dream vanished quickly, stunning her.

    Theresa opened her eyes to see Long Ren standing beside her bed, on the right with a small wooden bucket that is currently half filled. Even though Long Ren could see that she had opened her eyes, he still poured more chilly water that he¡¯d fetched from the pool, on her head, drenching her from head to thigh.

    Theresa clenched her hands into fists underneath the nket and tried to hold herself back from punishing him with periods. However, it could be seen from her eyes that she was at the verge of tearing Ren to pieces.

    ¡°How¡­. dare¡­ you?¡± she thundered finally.

    ¡°Mistress, you seem so forgetful. I thought I told you before my short departure that you will officially cultivate tonight. I¡¯ve tried waking you up with a stick but you didn¡¯t budge so I used water,¡± Ren exined.

    Theresa sized him up and saw that he was now wearing schr clothes. His current demeanor, however, doesn¡¯t match the clothes.

    A schr should be humble and virtuous but Long Ren has never been any of both. One could say that Long Ren would be the shame of the schrs. He would be like mud in clean water.

    Theresa reluctantly got down from the bed and put on her shoes. Her clothes had been changed 4 hours ago by her mom, Ye Feng after the massage so the shoes, of course, were a new pair.

    Theresa arranged the wet nket and stared at Ren. He smiled and then pointed his index finger at her. Faint red light emitted from his index finger and Theresa felt her hair and clothes dry up.

    After 2 minutes, Ren put down his finger and left the room. Theresa walked after him uncertain of what she¡¯d face next.

    ************

    In the secluded room.

    Theresa sat in Budha pose ording to Ren¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Clear your thoughts, mistress,¡± Ren ordered.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Theresa replied along with a nod. She exhaled deeply and freed her thoughts.

    ¡°Now, I leave you to your uncertain fate. See you tomorrow. Even if you have a broken leg or ruined spinal cord, for sure, I promise to still call you mistress,¡± Long Ren said finally before disappearing.

    Theresa did not mind his words and closed her eyes. That pet is really of no use in helping one learn cultivation. It¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s read lots of cultivation novels or else she¡¯d be mopping at the ceilingpletely at a loss on the next step to take.

    Theresa raised her hands a little high above her knees, making her look like an earnest beggar. She tried to sense everything around her even the ants.

    What Theresa didn¡¯t know was that it took a week or two for an average cultivator to sense qi and a genius cultivator took 3 or 4 days. But as for trash, two months was already a blessing if they did sense qi.

    Also, there could be a bacsh if one doesn¡¯t control the sensed qi properly, resulting in either broken legs, broken spinal cord, blindness, loss of memory, crippled dantian or the inability to hear and speak.

    This is why it is very necessary to have a teacher by one¡¯s side in this critical stage. Long Ren did not think that Theresa would even sense qi even if she¡¯s a genius, soon-to-be cultivator.

    He just wanted her to stay awake all night in vain.

 Chapter 51

    Theresa tried sensing everything in the room, every little thing.

    Everyone who has opened his meridians is bestowed with divine sense ording to their roots. A trash grade cultivator would find it really hard to sense qi due to his roots.

    This wouldn¡¯t be so for our Theresa. Earlier, she had opened 18 meridians, breaking Long Ren¡¯s record and her roots mutated to Phoenix roots defeating Long Ren¡¯s ancestor.

    Theresa kept trying to sense anything foreign for two hours but there was nothing. She wanted to give up. She silently cursed at Long Ren for putting her in this state. He is supposed to be her guide but where is he?

    If she could see him now she¡¯d kick his ass numb or make him cry pearls.

    No! She can¡¯t get distracted.

    She cleared her thoughts again and steadied her buddha position again. She took a deep breath and exhaled. She then tried using her divine sense to find qi leaving no stone unturned in the room.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    3 hourster.

    Theresa had found something foreign yet it felt calming.

    Yes, this must be it.

    She immediately put her palms together and all the hidden qi in the room gathered in front of her. She felt it¡¯s thickness and a small smile formed at the end of her lips. She kept her palms together for an hour until her hands felt sore.

    Then she ced one of her palms on her abdomen and the gathered qi slowly but orderly, began entering into her abdomen. This continued for two more hours.

    If Theresa had opened just 4 or 6 meridians, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sense qi at all tonight but of course, she had 18 empty yet ready meridians to fill and the highest graded roots to top it.

    When her 18 meridians were filled, the remaining qi dispersed and Theresa ced the other palm on her abdomen for 5 minutes to steady her body.

    Then she slowly brought her palms up towards her chest and down to the abdomen repeatedly in a slow yet steady manner. Theresa kept at this for 30 minutes before finally, a red light enveloped her erupting in mes.

    All her clothes were immediately burnt to ashes and disappeared without a trace. Now Theresa waspletely bare but she is unaware. She had entered a dreand where she is to choose her first element and that is fire.

    In Luo Ye, all the citizen that are cultivators, have the fire element and that¡¯s why Luo Ye is also called fire country.

    The fire around her kept growing bigger and brighter. Long Ren who was having his beauty sleep, had to wake up.

    He put on his clothes since he like sleeping naked sometimes and ran to the secluded room but he did not open the door. He simply vanished and reappeared inside the room to met a shocker.

    ¡°Is that mistress? Why is her breakthrough like this? So troublesome! I¡¯d have to strengthen the seals in the houseter.¡± Ren thought with shock stered all over his face

    He pointed his right thumb at Theresa and tried to control her fire from increasing but it backfired against him and he was thrown to the wall. He got up and spat out blood.

    ¡°It seems I underestimated the Phoenix roots and mistress. I¡¯d have to consult with Grandpa,¡± he muttered before he disappeared.

    30 minutester.

    He returned to see that not only fire surrounded her body, above her head were lightning, ice, nts, dark stone, and a very small dagger. Long Ren¡¯s eyes nearly fell out.

    ¡°Mistress, do you want me dead?¡± he eximed in fright. The book he held had fallen to the floor.

    Theresa has all the elements and so it would bring another trouble if she was found. She¡¯s not just a furnace but a very powerful one at that- the dream of many male cultivators. Ren massaged his temples and sank down to his knees.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m the one unworthy of mistress,¡± Ren muttered before he began to kowtow repeatedly.

    At dawn, everything around Theresa finally subsided but her skin was still glowing slightly. She had slumped to the ground beside Long Ren, who had long fainted from a backfire two hours ago.

    Theresa opened her eyes and coughed.

    Strange!

    Why does everywhere in the room permeate of the smell of fire?

    Theresa sat up slowly and saw that she was naked. Looking at her right, she saw apletely naked Long Ren lying beside her. It was his long blue hair that covered his lower regions shielding his shaft from her view.

    It was at this moment that Long Ren also woke up. What greeted him was an extraordinarily beautifuldy sitting beside him. He smiled foolishly but then he recalled something and both of them screamed loudly and retreated far away from each other.

    ¡°You pervert. How dare you¡­ You,¡± Theresa shouted as tears rolled down her face.

    ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡­ I don¡¯t know how¡­¡± Ren tried to exin but Theresa silenced him.

    ¡°Why did you decide to vite me?¡± Theresa cried.

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m still a virgin. I¡¯m sure of it. If I¡¯m not the bell-shaped tattoo on my butt would have disappeared.¡± Ren defended desperately but Theresa did not believe him.

    Long Ren brought out some clothes from the storage ring and threw them at Theresa. Without a word, he disappeared from the room leaving a grief-stricken Theresa. She crawled to where the clothes were and picked them up.

    She checked her body but did not find anything wrong nor did she feel pain or strange at her lower region. She quickly wore the clothes and ran out o the secluded room. On the way to Ren¡¯s room, she met Lu Wei carrying some dirty clothes that Long Ren had given her to wash.

    ¡°Good morn¡­¡± Lu Wei did not get to finish as the person she wanted to greet had sped off. Lu Wei shook her head and continued her walk.

    Theresa reached Long Ren¡¯s room and forcefully kicked the door open to see his side profile sitting on the bedpletely nude and lost in thought.

    She immediately turned away and Long Ren who seemed to have noticed her presence clumsily but quickly covered himself with the gray nket.

    ¡°You cane in now mistress. I¡¯m covered now.¡± Ren spoke in a low voice.

    Theresa turned around and saw Long Ren covered from neck to toe in a gray nket that had pink flower patterns. Theresa sighed and turned around again.

    ¡°Meet me in the sitting room. You are still indecent. You are no different from being naked.¡± Theresa said before leaving.

    Long Ren sighed and got down from the bed. He threw off the nket and blue light covered him from head to toe for 3 minutes. When the light faded, what came into view, was a fully clothed Long Ren now dressed in ck robes and red trousers.

    He is wearing ck boots and his hair color had changed to pink making him look feminine.

    He exhaled deeply and vanished from his room.

 Chapter 52

    In the living room.

    Long Ren sat opposite his mistress, his head bowed in shame and fear. His knees and hands which he ced in between his knees, were trembling uncontrobly.

    Theresa stared at Ren not knowing what to think. It seemed so funny to her. The novels she had read; none of them had a scene like the one that happened earlier between her and her pet.

    What then should she do?

    ¡°M¡­ mistress¡­ I¡­ I really am innocent. I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Ren defended through telepathy.

    It seems he had lost the courage to speak with his mouth. Theresa red at Long Ren when she heard what he said.

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± she barked.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ren went down on his knees, uncertain of what to say or do.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already on your knees, put your hands up and stare at the roof. When I¡¯m done thinking, I¡¯ll tell you to stop.¡± she ordered him through telepathy.

    ¡°But m¡­ mistress¡­¡± Ren tried to say something but he waspelled by a force to do as his mistress had said.

    He shrank to the size of a six-year-old, the clothes he wore earlier looked ridiculous on him. They wear so big that they covered his hands and fell off his shoulders. His hair changed color to ck. Six-year-old Long Ren looked really cute.

    When Theresa saw him, not only did she have to hold back her mirth, her heart was also melting.

    Gosh! Why did little Ren have to be so cute? How the heck will she be able to let him continue his punishment? She wasn¡¯t that heartless so it did not take long for her to stop his punishment.

    ¡°Long Ren, please get up,¡± she ordered telepathically.

    Long Ren nodded and obeyed his mistress.

    He sat back on his chair and slowly transformed back to his normal self but this time his hair had changed to blue.

    Theresa sighed deeply.

    ¡°Long Ren, tell me, what really happened?¡± Theresa asked.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­st night¡­ I was wrong¡­ it wasn¡¯t intentional. I left  you alone in the secluded room because here in Luo Ye, cultivators do not sense qi until after 3 or 4 days if they are geniuses. You, however, shocked me. When I came to the room due to the heat I felt, I saw that you were on fire so I went back to my room to consult my Grandpa and he told me what to do. But when I returned.., what I saw made me drop what I had brought. Mistress, you are a furnace. One that is seen once in ten thousand years.¡± Ren was interrupted by Theresa who raised her hand signaling him to stop.

    ¡°Wait.., did you say furnace?¡± she asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes mistress, you are a legendary queen furnace and also in big trouble. If any powerful cultivator like the emperor of any nation finds you, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to save you every time from their hands. The deceased Han Fei Fei is also a furnace but her scent had been sealed off by her mother since 5.¡± Ren exined.

    Theresa kept opening and closing her mouth unsure of what to say.

    ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Theresa asked. The urge to pull her hair in frustration was getting higher.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you in any way I can,¡± Ren reassured but it did nothing to help Theresa.

    All that was resounding in her head were the words: ¡®furnace, furnace, furnace¡¯.

    ¡°Long Ren¡­ what should I do then?¡± she asked in a whisper, looking depressed.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ as I said you are very powerful; so only the powerful can dream of getting you. For now, you need to submit to my guidance withoutint and let me train you.¡± he took out a book and scroll from his storage ring and gave them to her.

    Theresa couldn¡¯t understand one word of what was written in it.

    ¡°That scroll is the deceased Han Fei Fei¡¯s letter to you. She wants you to train hard the technique recorded in the book. It¡¯s called ¡®The Lazy Lotus¡¯. While it is not a necessity for taking revenge, it is good for your body. Please do ept my proposal to train you. I admit that I¡¯m not a good pet but I won¡¯t ever harm you.¡± said Ren in a persuasive manner.

    ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± Theresa said with a nod. After all, every FL would eventually have to learn some techniques. She is not excluded!

    ¡°Long Ren¡­ about earlier¡­¡± she was interrupted when he raised his hand signaling her not to say a word.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ what you saw earlier¡­ just pretend it never happened,¡± said Ren.

    Theresa sighed and nodded.

    ¡°So¡­ when do we start training?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Em¡­ how about today?¡± Ren asked back. She nodded and rose from her seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she urged, not even bothering to wait for him, as she made her way to the secluded room. Long Ren shook his head and a bright smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°It seems what Grandpa taught me wasn¡¯t waste. Using cuteness and deliberately exaggerating a sensitive topic works for a gullible mistress like mine. Mistress, just you wait. You better not regret your decision to let me train you. From today on, YOU WILL SUFFER¡­ TERRIBLY!¡± Long Ren thought happily before vanishing.

    *********

    In the secluded room.

    Long Ren who has changed his clothes to that of a schr again, read out the requirements for learning the ¡®Lazy Lotus¡¯ technique.

    ¡°One must be willing to learn no matter what it takes, he or she must have a flexible body.¡± Ren read out loud but Theresa interrupted him.

    ¡°My body is super flexible,¡± she said boasted.

    Long Ren shook his head and continued to read out the rest requirements.

    ¡°Hardworking, good-looking, patient, and able to handle pain.¡± Long Ren read out again but then Theresa pped.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. When I came here, I suffered a great deal of pain; so I am not scared. I fit into the other requirements too.¡± she chipped in.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ren agreed and added: ¡°The first step is to¡­ do splits¡±

    ¡°Splits? Hahaha Hahaha.¡± sheughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy! As the heiress of the Williams family, how could I not know how to do splits?¡± she asked and continued being amused.

    ¡°Ok. It seems you have some basic knowledge about splits,¡± said Ren as he kept the book on a table.

    ¡°Not some basic knowledge. Do you know who taught me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s still basic knowledge. The one in this book is much more advanced,¡± said Ren.

    ¡°How advanced can splits possibly get?¡± she asked, not buying his words at all.

    ¡°Let me show you,¡± said Ren.

    He sat on the floor and widened his legs into a middle split. Seeing this, Theresa scoffed: ¡°What¡¯s hard there? I can even do it in my sleep.¡±

    Long Ren heard her words and scoffed too.

    ¡°You are a frog at the end of a well. A big chested idiot!¡± he spoke causing her to be pissed.

    ¡°You!¡± she pointed at him angrily.

    ¡°Watch and learn.¡± he twisted one of his legs five times. Now it didn¡¯t even look like a leg. It felt so scary yet fascinating.

    ¡°W-What are you? Are you a snake?¡± she asked in fright. Her knees were trembling so much that she sat on the floor!

    ¡°You¡­¡± she pointed at him again.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± she asked with a small voice.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t!¡± Ren replied and then started twisting the other leg.

    ¡°Stop¡­ stop. That¡¯s enough. Enough, alright?¡± she cried but Ren did not listen. He instead began to twist his left arm. When he saw that she was close to retching, he stopped and his arm quickly returned to normal and then his legs too. Then he got up from the ground with a smile.

    ¡°So do you admit your defeat?¡± he asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa only stared at him in fright.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t think about backing out,¡± he warned.

    ¡°Why?¡± she cried, pulling her hair in frustration. She was beginning to regret agreeing to be taught by Long Ren.

    ¡°Mistress, your training officially begins now,¡± he announced with an evil smile.

 Chapter 53

    Long Ren made Theresa do a ¡®professional split¡¯ which consisted of doing a middle split while trying to hold steadily two building blocks; one on each hand. These blocks were very heavy and Theresa wanted to drop them but then, Long Ren whistled and shook his head.

    ¡°You said that you are hardworking and can persevere. Why don¡¯t you prove it to me? Carry those for¡­ half an hour. You are no longer an ordinary girl but a beginner realm level 1 practitioner; so you must undergo this training withoutint. Ok?¡± Ren advised before he sat on his rocking chair.

    As usual, there was a te of strawberries by his side.

    ¡°Life is good¡± he muttered before putting on a sleeping mask.

    Theresa red at him and gritted her teeth.

    This evil pet is taking advantage of the fact that she needs a master to guide her in cultivation. But then, what can she do? Damn it! These blocks are so heavy for her to carry. She feels her hands going numb.

    When is half an hour going to end?

    ***********

    An hourter.

    Theresa surprisingly was able tost till an hour carrying those blocks. She couldn¡¯t feel her hands anymore. The one who told her to do this, Long Ren had fallen asleep 30 minutes ago.

    Just look at him. These days he¡¯s bing more and more like a pregnant woman. As she was about to call out to him, he woke up, threw away the sleeping mask and rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally an hour? Ok, you can put those things down and rest.¡± said Long Ren in a hoarse voice.

    Theresa immediately threw down the blocks and tried to bring her legs together but surprisingly, she found that her body wasn¡¯t responding to her order.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she thought in rm and looked at Long Ren questioningly.

    ¡°Oh, how silly of me mistress, when I said you should rest I didn¡¯t say your whole body. I was talking about your numb hands. I did not say your splits would end in an hour. Mistress, you can close your eyes and rest your hands.¡± Ren exined.

    Theresa did not buy his exnation at all and instead tried to move her body with her hands to no avail.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t waste your energy. I sealed your body to the floor only your hands and head can move. Goodluck with resisting.¡± said Long Ren before disappearing.

    ¡°LONG REN, RELEASE ME. I WANNA PEE SO BADLY!¡± she shouted, sweat dripping down her pretty face.

    The heartless Long Ren, had gone outside the house to strengthen the seals around it. When he was done, he returned with his dragon bone whip in his right hand.

    ¡°Mistress, you see this whip? It¡¯s something that every cultivator knows about. This is the legendary dragon bone whip capable of cutting one in half depending on my mood. Please don¡¯tin when I am teaching you. I suffered a lot more than you when my grandpa started teaching me at the age of 4. Mistress your not a kid anymore so please, behave like a mature person.¡± Ren warned.

    Theresa continued to re at him.

    ¡°Release me,¡± she said in a whisper: ¡± I gotta pee badly¡±

    ¡°You are not going to answer the call of nature. It¡¯s normal for you to feel that way. Bear with it. We¡¯re almost done with the splits session,¡± Ren encouraged.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± she groaned in frustration.

    ¡°Han Fei Fei, why did you summon me here in the first ce? I want my Mummy, ¡°Theresa cried.

    ¡°Mistress, please bear with it.¡± Ren encouraged again but Theresa did not wanna listen. She kept trying hard to free herself to no avail.

    ¡°Mistress, your break is very short. I advise you to use the remaining time wisely.¡± Ren advised but all he got from Theresa was a scary re. He then shrugged and let her be.

    30 minutester.

    Theresa¡¯s scream resounded throughout the whole room.

    Outside the secluded room, no one could hear her screams since Long Ren had made the room super soundproof. For the past 25  minutes, Long Ren had made Theresa do all kinds of painful body twisting. Now Theresa wished that she had been a contortionist back on Earth.

    Just when she felt she was going to break from the current position which was abination of a handstand, a split done upside down with two blocks tied to each leg, Long Ren told her to rx and so she crashed to the floor miserably and started crying.

    Her whole self was a mess but Long Ren still did not care. All he cared about was his rxation and eating strawberries while reading a book. Theresay on the ground sprawled and her heart was beating very fast. She kept gasping for breath.

    Seeing this, Long Ren shook his head and continued to read his book about a young boy eating raw animals¡¯ meat and using it for demonic practices..

    ¡°Mistress, you have another short break of 10 minutes. If you wanna pee as you mentioned earlier, you can go do so now. Don¡¯t bother drinking water or dare to rx on the way. But you can also decide to stay here and keep mepany.¡± Ren advised, his eyes still glued to the book.

    Theresa gritted her teeth and fought the urge to curse his 20th ancestors.

    ¡°You¡¯re not moving? Your time¡¯s running short,¡± Ren urged.

    ¡°You¡­ you clearly see that I can¡¯t walk. How then¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence since Long Ren had sealed her voice.

    ¡°Too noisy. A schr needs peace and quiet,¡± said Ren in a low tone of voice.

    Theresa kept ring daggers at him but he did not care. She won¡¯t be able to hurt him yet.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Schr my ass! If you were a schr then I¡¯m your boss!¡± Theresa resorted to using telepathy.

    Long Ren just scoffed and continued reading the book.

    9 minutester.

    ¡°Mistress, your time¡¯s up. Let¡¯s continue the training,¡± Ren announced as hezily got up from his rocking chair, yawning like there was no tomorrow. The book had been tossed to a corner of the secluded room, looking so old and rough.

    Theresa red at Ren before hissing.

    ¡°Mistress, let me help you,¡± Ren offered to help her get up after undoing the spell he cast on her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I have hands and legs,¡± she barked. Heavens know how much she wanted to eat fox stew right now.

    Long Ren shook his head and put the chair back in his storage space. Theresa forced herself to rise up from the floor. Her whole body is still in pain though much of it has subsided 8 minutes ago.

    Her body has be much stronger and she recovers much faster from pain and injuries acquired during the training and that¡¯s why Long Ren is using it to his advantage.

    ording to the book, after splits,es the first dance.

    Since Theresa cannot read or understand chinese characters, Long Ren is clearly adding his own part to the book.

    He keeps saying that every painful body twisting he made her do, is in the book which is a big, fat lie! The day wille when Long Ren will suffer for this very sin.

 Chapter 54

    4 minutester.

    Theresa¡¯s mouth is gagged and she is blindfolded, unable to see a thing. She is tied upside down to the roof hanging on only by a thin rope to the roof. She is still unaware of her situation since Long Ren had used another spell on her 3 minutes ago.

    ¡°There! Perfect.¡± Long Ren eximed.

    ¡°Mistress, its time to see a wondend.¡± he muttered as he removed the gag, blindfold and undid the spell.

    Theresa opened her eyes and what came to her view was the floor and Long Ren upside down.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she thought.

    She massaged her temples and coughed. This made the thin rope sway.

    ¡°Mistress, eat this.¡± Long Ren put a strange, foul-smelling ck pill into her mouth with force and made her swallow it.

    ¡°Long Ren, what did you feed me. Why am¡­ I tied upside down? What¡¯s your n?¡± she weakly asked.

    ¡°What I fed you¡­ I fed you¡­ mmm.. I fed you¡­ sweet dreams,¡± replied Long Ren.

    He pped and Theresa closed her eyes. When she reopened them, what she saw was a bottomless abyss of fire. Theresa was scared and began to shiver.

    It seemed weird that she was atop the abyss, feeling the extreme heat and yet not falling into the abyss. She looked upwards to see the thing holding her from falling and all she saw was a skeleton with its eyes still intact.

    Blood dripped from the skull andnded on her feet and face. The skeleton¡¯s hand was holding her right leg preventing her from falling into the abyss.

    ¡°Youngdy, you look tasty,¡± said the skeleton.

    Theresa stared at it in fright.

    ¡°You..¡± she didn¡¯t know what to say or do at that moment. If she angered it by yelling, she might be thrown into this fiery abyss. Also, if she kept quiet; she¡¯d be the skeleton¡¯s meal. What should she do now? Also, where was Long Ren?

    From behind her, another hand gripped her left leg.

    She looked and saw that it was a severed arm that was already festering. She then heard many screams of demons in her head and fainted from all the drama.

    3, minutester.

    She woke up to see that she was hung upside down in a prison cell. Beneath her were snakes of all sorts moving about.

    Some had only one eye, others had two tails. One had five unequal heads and 18 eyes of different colors. He seemed to be the king of the snakes judging from his size. Ah, he¡¯s so scary. She wants to live longer, okay?

    From her calction, she was hung 3 meters away from the ground where the snakes are but just by coiling the king of the snakes was able to get close to her by 2. 5 meters.

    Theresa wanted to faint but dared not. She¡¯s so afraid of snakes and just look at all the snakes in here! She did not need to count before saying that they could number a hundred.

    ¡°Hey, morsel. Prepare yourself,¡±

    Theresa heard a voice and looked around but found no one.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯m right under you,¡± said the owner of the voice.

    She looked down to see the king of the snakes. However, what she saw shocked her even more.

    The 5-headed snake with 18 eyes now had a half-human body. The rest of his body was a veryrge snake tail. His hair was actually several hundreds of small snakes. This reminded her of Medusa.

    Ahh! This is too much.

    ¡°My dear morsel, how about a chat before the death?¡± the strange being asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Theresa just stared at him, unable to say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m Aniln the 3rd. What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked with a smile, revealing canine teeth stained with blood.

    Theresa did not have any courage to speak. All she thought of in her heart was Long Ren.

    ¡°Long Ren, where are you? Pleasee save me. I need you. I promise not toin anymore when you train me. Please save me!¡± she prayed in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t wanna talk. I don¡¯t expect a corpse to speak anyway.¡± Aniln said before revealing extra long fangs.

    He changed back to his five-headed self and inched closer to her. When he was half a meter close to Theresa, she screamed loudly as she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°LONG REN, SAVE ME!¡± she cried with all her might while shutting tightly her eyes.

    Suddenly, she heard a burst of familiarughter.

    She was confused. What really was happening?

    The scene before her changed back to that of the secluded room. She could see she was still tied upside down hanging on by a thin rope that could cut in two any minute.

    Long Ren was rolling on the floor like a mad manughing uncontrobly. Theresa¡¯s face went ck.

    ¡°You¡­ release me now you devil!¡± she yelled in frustration.

    She hade to a realization that what he fed her earlier was a hallucination pill. She had heard mother Ye Feng mention it to Lu Wei yesterday. Theresa really wanted to cut her mischievous pet to pieces.

    ¡°Mistress,¡± Ren muttered as he bridled hisughter and got up from the ground.

    ¡°Mistress, you really are so funny. So funny,¡± Renmented before he startedughing again.

    Theresa tried to struggle but no matter how hard she tried, the rope that seemed so thin and weak only got fuller and stronger.

    ¡°Mistress, if you struggle harder, you can hallucinate again and then I can watch you make funny expressions. I¡¯ve never been this entertained all my life.¡± Long Ren remarked.

    By now, Theresa¡¯s eyes had be fiery red. A fire erupted from her body and burnt the rope making Theresa fall down.

    Long Ren shook his head when he saw her actions. It did not take two seconds for Theresa to cry out in pain. On the floor, the once invisible things had now be visible.

    On the once bare floor, around Theresa were spikes and a spiky chair simr to the one he had offered her once. Theresa was currently sitting on it. Only heavens know how many injections she must have received from the spiky chair!

    ¡°Mistress, take care,¡± Long Ren said before ditching the scene his usual way- by vanishing.

    Soon a loud roar was heard from the secluded room after Long Ren had removed the soundproof in the secluded room, startling Lu Wei and Ye Feng. They forgot all about what they were doing and head for the secluded room.

 Chapter 55

    Reaching there, the pair opened the door of the secluded room and struggled to enter at the same time.

    The sight they beheld on finally entering the secluded room, made them so startled that they went down on their knees, their eyes about to pop out of their sockets!

    ¡°M-Mother¡­ do¡­ you see¡­¡±Lu Wei stammered.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I see. I really do see. This child of mine, is never ceasing to surprise me.¡± Ye Feng muttered.

    ¡°Mother, why is there such great fire around sister?¡± Lu Wei asked in confusion.

    ¡°Your sister is¡­ the legendary heaven furnace queen.¡± replied Ye Feng.

    Lu Wei still did not understand and wanted to ask for more rification but Ye Feng told her to seal her lips. Lu Wei unwillingly shut her mouth and both continued to stare at Theresa who was now sitting on the bare floor that was slowly turning hot.

    Still, Ye Feng and Lu Wei did not leave. They are fire cultivators who are resistant to fire but how much one can be resistant depends on his or her cultivation level.

    Theresa can be said to be resistant to any destructive fire below saint level which is very shocking.

    An all element furnace is also called heaven furnace as it is one of the rarest things that happen on this continent.

    The room temperature soon became unbearable for Lu Wei so Ye Feng advised her to leave. Lu Wei reluctantly left and headed for Theresa¡¯s room to make sure things were ready for Theresa¡¯s return.

    After 30 minutes, the mes all around Theresa vanished and the secluded room immediately returned to normal.

    Ye Feng sighed and carried the fainted Theresa back to her room. With the condition that Theresa was in, she can¡¯t do any hard work for at least a month thanks to our evil Long Ren. Before Theresa fainted, she had heard Long Ren¡¯s words through telepathy.

    ¡°My dear mistress, I¡¯ll be kind enough to give you a breather; so you get one week off training. How does that sound? Are you grateful?¡±

    Theresa¡¯s reply was fainting due to exhaustion.

    *******

    An hourter.

    Theresa¡¯s room.

    Theresa was currently being forced to drink bitter medicine which Ye Feng had rmended saying it was good for her health and cultivation.

    For the past 10 minutes, there had been a serious battle between Lu Wei and Theresa due to her refusal to drink the medicine.

    In the end, Ye Feng, tired of watching them snatched the bowl and pinned Theresa to the bed with a spell.

    She then made Theresa open her mouth involuntarily and fed her the medicine. When all the contents had been cleared out of the bowl, Ye Feng patted Theresa¡¯s back in a not so gentle manner making her cough.

    ¡°Mother¡­ how could you feed me death?¡± Theresained.

    ¡°My dear, there is no death in the medicine. It¡¯s just bitter and you are unwilling to drink it. I had no choice but to force you,¡± Ye Feng exined but Theresa did not want to buy her exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying!¡± Theresa cried.

    ¡°Here sis, take this,¡± said Lu Wei as she handed over a piece of candy to Theresa.

    Theresa stared at the candy like, it was her arch-enemy.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked skeptically.

    ¡°It¡¯s candy. Very delicious,¡± replied Lu Wei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s delicious. Who knows if its another trick to make me swallow medicine willingly,¡± thought Theresa.

    ¡°Sis, this candy is made by mother. It¡¯s not easy to get the ingredients and make it. Come on, take it,¡± Lu Wei urged Theresa.

    Theresa was very unwilling to eat the candy. One reason was that the thing Lu Wei called candy, does not in any way look simr to any candy that she had ever seen in her 17 years of luxury life back on Earth.

    It also did not smell good nor look appetizing. How the heck was she gonna eat it when she¡¯s not even sure of what was in Lu Wei¡¯s hand?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ I don¡¯t need it,¡± Theresa waved the candy away but Lu Wei kept insisting.

    Theresa secretly peeked at her foster mom and saw that she was looking at the bare walls. She could sense that Ye Feng must be the one who really made it. Maybe the candies here in this world are not so advanced.

    Fine, since its a gift from her mom, she¡¯d ept it.

    ¡°Ok gimme,¡± Theresa snatched the candy from Lu Wei and threw it into her mouth. Her eyes widened the moment the candy melted in her mouth.

    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s delicious right?¡± Lu Wei asked eagerly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tested it yet since it¡¯s my first time making a candy,¡± she added before bringing out another candy from her pocket.

    ¡°This is the one mother made with love. Mine was made with anxiousness so it may taste a little bad but here you can have this aspensation,¡± said Lu Wei as she handed a red sweet-smelling candy to Theresa.

    Without waiting for Theresa¡¯s response, Lu Wei escaped from the room.

    Theresa spat out the already crushed ¡®candy¡¯ onto her palm and it disappeared startling Theresa.

    ¡°You want me to read you a story?¡± Ye Feng asked with her back still facing Theresa.

    Theresa wanted to nod but then, Long Ren appeared on her right and sat beside her on the soft bed.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you to read her bedtime stories. Today, I will fulfill my duty as a contracted pet to mistress and please don¡¯t get in my way, miss Ye Feng.¡± Ren said as he picked up a novel from Theresa¡¯s cupboard.

    He flipped through the pages and nodded.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± he remarked with a smile that seemed not so genuine.

    ¡°Long Ren, get out,¡±  Theresa ordered pointing to the door.

    Ren, however, wasn¡¯t here so he could obey a simple order from his mistress.

    ¡°She said you should get out, ¡± Long Ren said to Ye Feng.

    ¡°I meant you.¡± Theresa barked.

    ¡°She said she wants you to get out miss,¡± Long Ren barked too, making Theresa angrier.

    ¡°Whatever! I¡¯ll leave. Have fun!¡± said Ye Feng before taking her leave. She also did not forget to close the door behind her. Theresa clenched her fists under the nket as she red at Long Ren.

    He did not mind her anger and pretended that he did not understand whom her anger was directed at.

    ¡°You¡­ WHAT DO YOU WANT?¡± she asked telepathically.

    ¡°Simple, mistress! I wanna read you a bedtime story. I¡¯m not doing anything evil, I¡¯ve taken a breather starting from tonight for a week. So¡­ rest assured mistress,¡± Ren exined but Theresa did not buy his exnation.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Mistress, obediently lie down¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lying in the first ce,¡± she barked.

    ¡°Mistress, you amaze me a lot recently. After everything you went through during the training, you still have some strength and guts to shout. AMAZING!¡± Long Ren praised.

    ¡°Long Ren¡­ do whatever you wanna do and get the hell out of my room. You are such an annoying pet,¡± sheined.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking, Mistress,¡± he then crossed his fingers and his entire being was covered by bright rays of light. After 3 minutes, the light faded and what was seen, was a ¡®beauty¡¯ dressed in a nanny¡¯s clothes.

    Theresa shook her head and sighed, It seems one of the reasons she was summoned here is for this Long Ren to annoy her to death.

    ¡°Mistress, how do I look?¡± Long Ren asked in a female voice that he could best mimic.

    ¡°You look¡­¡± she yawned and closed her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for y, Long Ren. I¡¯m feeling sleepy,¡± she muttered,

    ¡°You¡­¡±Long Ren was shocked that his mistress chose to fall asleep when he wasn¡¯t even done with his n. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d let her win!

    3 minutester.

    Theresa woke up panting heavily. What greeted her was a beautiful nanny sitting beside her on her bed caressing her forehead.

    ¡°My dear, how was your dream?¡±

    ¡°Long Ren¡­ go away!¡± she barked.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked: ¡± I only want to read you a story¡±

    ¡°You¡­ fine. You can read it now.¡± she finally said, admitting defeat to this evil pet of hers.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± he nodded in satisfaction and picked up a book different from the one he held three minutes ago.

    Theresa did not notice this as she was now staring at the roof and wishing for Long Ren to hurry up with his ns and leave her alone.

    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a poor girl,¡± Long Ren read out loud but he heard Theresa mutter: ¡°I knew it¡¯d be a poor to rich queen kind of story.¡±.

    Long Ren shook his head (when he saw that attitude of hers) while still keeping that fake smile on his lips.

    ¡°This poor girl is the queen of the vampires. Every night when every eye is closed, when everyone has fallen into the hands of SLEEP¡­ this girl would leave her hut and conduct a meeting with her vampire subjects. Together, they go into various homes and quietly suck their victims¡¯ blood until they felt satisfied.

    This poor girl however¡­ ate also, HUMAN FLESH. ording to her¡­ it was DELICIOUS AND TASTY¡±

    Theresa could not endure listening to this disgusting story any longer and stopped him from reading.

    ¡°The end of this novel is¡­ ¡®And she cut out the man¡¯s shaft and finally chewed it. The blood and the meat were tasty. This is the greatest satisfaction of a vampire-cannibal hybrid. THE END¡¯ ¡± Long Ren read out but this only made Theresa angrier.

    ¡°Get out!¡± she shouted.

    ¡°Mistress, shouting at a little kid isn¡¯t right. You are worse off than a crazydy,¡± said Long Ren. It seems his mission is to anger her to death tonight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say another word, angel. I¡¯m leaving.¡± he blew her a kiss

    ¡°Goodnight kiss from nanny!¡± he exined but Theresa picked one of the slippers on the floor under her bed and threw it at Long Ren.

    ¡°There, there! Mission aplished. Permit me to take my leave.¡± Ren said before bowing his head slightly.

    ¡°GO DIE, LONG REN!¡± Theresa yelled as she threw the second slipper at him.

    The slipper hit the wall and fell to the ground. Its target had already vanished.

    ¡°ARGH!¡± she groaned, finally pulling her hair in frustration.

    ¡°Why is this kind of scene not recorded in those web novels? Damn those authors! Only concerned about keeping FL¡¯s face. Ever since I came here, instead of face-pping others, I get face-pped by Long Ren several times.¡± sheined in German.

    The culprit, Long Ren had sealed off his room and drawn a protective array that fended off high-level demonic beasts.

    He then sat on his bed in a meditative pose and closed his eyes. His palms were pressed together and his breathing became much slower. Yes, our Long Ren is finally going into one-week seclusion to cultivate. So, for now, Theresa will have some peace until he is done with his seclusion.

    Lu Wei is currently serving punishment from an unhappy Ye Feng. The punishment consisted of trying a fill a basket in the pool room with water from a wooden bucket -an activity which would never yield any fruit.

    ¡°FASTER!¡± Ye Feng yelled when she noticed Lu Wei bing sluggish in her movements.

    ¡°Yes, mom,¡± replied Lu Wei as she threw down her coat and picked the big and heavy wooden bucket racing to the pool where she fetched water and then hurried back to a corner of the room where the baskety.

    Lu Wei emptied the contents of the wooden bucket into the basket and of course, all the water poured inside quickly rushed back to the pool.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Lu Wei was already tired, her hands had almost be numb but still, she dared not ck off, even when her mom, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t looking. Only heavens know when this punishment would end.

    She has learned her lesson now and that is, to never y tricks on or infuriate elder sister Theresa.

    One weekter.

    Finally, Long Ren opened his eyes and surveyed his room.

    No one had been able to enter his room due to his seal. Also, he did not leave the bottleneck that he currently was in- The Emperor stage mid-level. Only the heavens know when he¡¯d be able to level up.

    Normally, hosts and their pets rise side by side. Theresa¡¯s cultivation is at its lowest currently though he doesn¡¯t doubt that she is a very talented genius.

    The training he gives her- though he does some mischievous things as payback, is not something the average cultivator can bear but it seems that mistress can bear it and also quickly recover from pain. She also had the highest grade roots and is a treasure for powerful men.

    Still, he¡¯s at odds with his mistress because his earlier unwillingness to be her pet is still there. It might take months or even years before he forgets their terrible first encounter with each other.

    He sighed and put down his hands on the bed and found the bed sheets to be damp. There was also the smell of blood.

    BLOOD?

    He nervously looked down at his lower regions only to find his clothes and the bed sheets stained with blood. He nearly screamed when he saw his situation. Why was there blood on his clothes and the bed sheets?  Is he having periods again?

    Damn, that evil mistress! She must have wished for him to have periods again. He got down from the bed and started stripping slowly. He prayed earnestly that his periods should have stopped by now.

    When it became the final piece which was his undergarment which had been soaked with blood all over, he closed his eyes and slowly let it fall after unfastening the hooks.

    What hit his face was a warm yet smelly sticky liquid. He looked down after wiping the liquid which was blood off his face. He saw that his shaft was releasing not urine but blood at a fast rate.

    The floor became stained with blood making the room much more smelly. Long Ren wanted to faint.

    Why? Why does he have to be the most unfortunate pet on this continent? What master would punish his male pet with periods? This is simply disgraceful.

    And unlike thest two times when he was able to contain the blood with some clean strips of cloth, how was he going to control this one?

    His gem is spilling out to the floor, his precious blood that could be used to treat lots of seemingly incurable diseases. This was both a loss and disgrace.

    ¡°Mistress, you think you have seeded? Just wait!¡± he said to her through telepathy.

    ¡°What now? I¡¯ve still not recovered¡± Theresa replied to him through telepathy too.

    ¡°You¡­ forget it. Child of a B*tch!¡± he cursed under his breath.

    The most vital thing he had to do now was to control this thing happening to him right now. It seems he¡¯ll have to seek his Grandpa¡¯s help again. His Grandpa might punish him if he knows the reason why he¡¯s currently ¡®bleeding¡¯ from his jewels.

    ******

    30 minutester.

    After losing one level of cultivation, Long Ren was finally able to control the blood spill with his Granpa¡¯s directions. But, it meant another great loss!

    His Grandpa was formerly ate sorcerer¡¯s student and so his sorcery can be said to be 3rd best in the whole continent. Of course, not everyone knows that the 3rd best sorcerer is a fox.

    Long Ren¡¯s Grandpa, told Long Ren that to control the ¡®bleeding¡¯, he had to be a woman whenever it started.

    Long Ren wanted to refuse but looking down at his shaft¡¯s pitiful state, he had to agree reluctantly and endure the serious pain of bones cracking and reforming.

    His shaft is nowhere to be seen as of this moment. What Long Ren now has is a¡­ pu*ssy.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, he fought the urge to kill his mistress. His fingers clenched into fists. Normally, he used to admire his ten packs and perfect body in the mirror back at the forbidden mountain but today, he very much hated himself.

    What stared back at him now was a beautiful woman with a t chest and feminine shape. Thankfully, his hips were still leanpared to that of a normal woman¡¯s.

    His hair had changed to brown and his eyshes had grown longer. His chest and shoulders were no longer broad, his treasured ten packs were gone.

    Arghh!

    Note: Theresa prefers that those close to her call her by the name given by her birth parents. The name Han Fei Fei, is used only when she meets strangers but it will be changed when she¡¯s ready to enter magic school.

    Thanks for reading. I appreciate. Pls share if u like and don¡¯t forget to ask questions. I¡¯m always avable. ept my kisses!

 Chapter 57

    How much he wanted to kill himself right now.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± he vowed as his eyes turned red.

    ******

    45 minutester.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Long Ren is now dressed in female clothing and had even put on make-up. But the boots he usually wore were no longer his perfect size but he still chose to wear them. He left his hair to hang loose down his shoulders.

    He took out a in white fan from his storage ring and vanished. It seems, our dear Theresa has doom waiting for her at the end of the tunnel.

    ************

    Meawhile, in her room, Theresay on the bed with one foot ced on a footstool which was under her right leg.

    She is currently nibbling on osmanthus cakes made by Lu Wei. These days, Lu Wei has been more of a servant at Theresa¡¯s beck and call. This was ordered by Ye Feng to atone for Lu Wei¡¯s sin and appease Theresa¡¯s ¡®anger¡¯.

    ¡°It feels good to have someone serve me, ¡± Theresa thought as a bright smile surfaced on her lips.

    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± she heard a voice say.

    Theresa looked towards the direction of the owner of that voice and saw a beautiful ¡®girl¡¯ standing behind her. She recognized ¡®her¡¯ immediately as Long Ren because of the boots.

    ¡°Wow! Long Ren, you indeed went all out.¡± she praised.

    Long Ren frowned at herment.

    ¡°Mistress, meet me in the secluded room in 20 minutes.¡± he ordered and then disappeared.

    Theresa groaned in frustration.

    This bad pet! How could he not even give her one more day off training? No, she¡¯s not going to obey him this time.

    ¡°Mistress, you cannot refuse or else, I¡¯ll be sure to ask my whip to assist you toe here on time.¡± Long Ren warned her telepathically.

    ¡°Recall to also dress well as I did.¡± he added.

    Theresa threw down the osmanthus cake in anger and called for Lu Wei who immediately opened the door and rushed inside the room in haste.

    ¡°Jiejie, is there anything you need?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Meimei, please turn me into a doll,¡± said Theresa, stunning Lu Wei.

    From what she knew, Theresa did not like make-up that much. She called them ¡®ancient people and ancient stuff¡¯. Now she wants to be a doll?

    ¡°How far do you want me to go?¡± Lu Wei asked.

    ¡°As far as you can go,¡± replied Theresa as she jumped down from the bed startling and almost angering Lu Wei.

    ¡°Oh dear, sorry, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ve recovered fully 4 days ago but since mother asked you to provide me some free services, why should I refuse? So, my dear, I had to ept since it¡¯s what mother wanted. I just couldn¡¯t say no. Consider all the work you did and this current work of turning me into a doll as your sincere apology.¡± said Theresa shamelessly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Wei gritted her teeth and pointed her trembling index finger at Theresa.

    Theresa put Lu Wei¡¯s finger down with a smile.

    ¡°Meimei, you.. even when angry, it¡¯s disrespectful to point at your elders.¡± Theresa advised.

    ¡°Said who? I wanna find out the man whoid down or suggested such thing so I can beat him up,¡± Lu Wei ranted, her chest heaving up and down.

    ¡°My father did and¡­ how do you n on beating him up?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Oh, your¡­ father did? Hehe¡­ Jiejie, I was just joking. I¡¯m ready to turn you into a doll, a very beautiful doll.¡± Lu Wei had already changed her mind so quickly. She ran behind Theresa and began to massage her shoulders.

    ¡°Good! Since you¡¯ve repented, dolling me up is your real apology to me and don¡¯t ask me why.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Yes, Jiejie!¡± Lu Wei nodded before running out of the room to get make-up materials as there as none in Theresa¡¯s room.

    ***********

    20 minutester.

    Theresa was already at the door of the secluded room knocking. Long Ren in his female form opened the door and got stunned by her beauty. If he still had his shaft, it would be already dancing in excitement. That reminded him! He has to pay her back for all the losses he suffered.

    ¡°Mistress¡­e inside,¡± Long Ren said trying to mimic a masculine voice but he eventually failed miserably.

    ¡°My dear pet, what happened to you?¡± Theresa asked in fake concern as she entered and closed the door behind her.

    ¡°You!¡± Long Ren pointed his index finger at Theresa: ¡°How can you turn me into a woman?¡± he asked in anger.

    ¡°You¡­ you are a woman now?¡± she asked in surprise.

    ¡°So what? Why pretend like you don¡¯t know anything about it?¡± he ranted.

    ¡°Calm down, my dear. I only recall wishing for a female pet,¡± she replied after thinking for a short while. This very sentence, set Long Ren¡¯s temper aze.

    ¡°YOU WHAT?¡± he barked.

    ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯m not your wife or kid!¡± she shouted back.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also shouting? Mistress, you can punish me in any way but why give me periods?¡± he asked crestfallen.

    ¡°Err¡­ I did not wish for you to have periods. What I wished for went like this ¡®I wish that Long Ren was a woman even if only temporary. I don¡¯t care how¡¯. Well, I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d work,¡± she exined, also trying to defend herself.

    ¡°Mistress.. fine! Let¡¯s start training.¡± he snapped before walking to another corner of the room.

    He sealed the door with a spell behind Theresa and brought out a long, wide, beautifully adorned mat. This mat can only be owned by the rich but now he was taking it out to show he was going to be serious today.

    ¡°Mistress, please sit!¡± he ordered.

    Theresa obeyed with butterflies in her stomach. She sat crisscrossing her legs trying her best to look attentive to whatever he had to say even though her heart was currently in turmoil.

    ¡°Mistress, before we begin, I¡¯d like to brief you on the cultivation levels we have here in Luo Ye,¡± he said as he also brought out a ck mat and ced it atop a table, then he sat on it crisscrossing his legs.

    Theresa stared at him like he was insane.

    ¡°What?¡± he barked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± she replied.

    ¡°Here, eat this!¡± he threw a red pill to her which she easily caught.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked skeptically.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you eat it.¡± Ren replied indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cold today, my pet. Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, mistress,¡± he said in a low tone of voice and then made the red pill fly from her hand into her mouth directly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Swallow it!¡± he ordered.

    Theresa obeyed grudgingly and the pill melted in her mouth. Surprisingly, it also tasted quite sweet.

    ¡°I like it. Candy in pill form. Only you can think of that my dear pet,¡± she praised. It could be seen that she also desired to have more, all her earlier caution had been dumped into the ¡®well of stupidity¡¯.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Theresa as she stretched both hands.

    ¡°Take those hands back. Keep them to yourself.¡± shouted Long Ren.

    ¡°Come on, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to give you some blowjob,¡± she said rolling her eyes at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s a blowjob?¡± Long Ren asked in curiosity.

    Theresa rolled her eyes again. This Luo Ye is reserved!

    ¡°Blowjob is a beautiful rabbit.¡± she lied.

    ¡°A rabbit? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± he asked puzzled.

    ¡°Err¡­ forget about it or you can ask mother Ye Feng for more information. She should know more about it than me.¡± she lied again.

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s go back to business.¡± he then threw another red pill to her which she also caught easily.

 Chapter 58

    She put it into her mouth and it melted. This time, however, it did not taste sweet but bitter. She also had the feeling that a cockroach was in her mouth.

    She had the urge to retch but it was at this moment that Long Ren sealed her lips so she couldn¡¯t open it say less of retching. Her eyes widened in surprise and anxiousness.

    She wanted to raise her hands but could not. The other parts of her body also felt heavy.

    ¡°What did you feed me?¡± Theresa asked him telepathically in fright.

    Seeing this, Long Ren smiled brightly and adjusted some few strands of stray hair back to their ce.

    ¡°Well¡­ I fed you.. body numbing and cking pills. You¡¯ll thank meter.¡± he said before cing his feet on the floor. He stood up and walked to her.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡± she asked telepathically, while trying tomand her body to do something all to no avail.

    ¡°What do you think mistress, that I¡¯ll do to you for causing me great losses today?¡± he asked with mean eyes that had turned purple.

    ¡°Long Ren¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t continue her telepathy because she could see her hands and legs twisting on their own and cracking.

    Long Ren went back to his former position on the table and entered into meditation forgetting about Theresa.

    ******

    30 minutester.

    Theresa¡¯s eyes are still wide open from shock; not daring to blink. Just a while ago she was in perfect shape but now, apart from her head and neck, all other parts of her body was a mess.

    Her shoes had long been ripped apart. Her bones werepletely in disorder twisted in a very scary manner. Long Ren finally opened his eyes and exhaled lightly.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Not bad? Long Ren, how dare you do this to me? I am your mistress,¡± she ranted telepathically.

    ¡°Eish! My ears hurt. Also, point of correction¡­ you are just my temporary mistress.¡± he corrected, covering both of his ears.

    ¡°Long Ren, you have to fix me.¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Why? Give me 10 reasons why I should fix you except for the fact that you are my temporary mistress,¡± he said after removing his hands from his ears and cing them on his knees.

    ¡°You..¡± Theresa had nothing to say in reply.

    ¡°Long Ren¡­ please¡­ I am sorry. I am saying this from the bottom of my heart please¡­¡± she was interrupted by him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a heart. Mistress, my tears are very precious but you treated them like sand. Mistress, it hurts to know that your master only views you as a money bank.¡± he spoke with intense anger in his voice.

    ¡°Although I have epted you as my mistress, it¡¯s only temporary. You are so selfish. You only care what you can get from others.¡± he preached but then Theresa cried in frustration.

    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you also a proud being?¡± she thundered but this made him angrier.

    ¡°Mistress, do you believe that I¡¯ll whip your shapeless body if you say one more word?¡± he asked while clenching his teeth.

    ¡°I am your mistress¡­ I¡­ I just¡­ I admit that I¡¯m selfish. But I¡¯m only so because I¡¯ve got no one to rely on. Your the second person I met since I was summoned here and I can¡¯t help being clingy. Also, I am a feared heiress back in  my world!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you were back home but this is Luo Ye. A ce where the strong rule. If you continue with this behavior unless you want the emperor to rape you and give you riches and protection, you will die.¡± he warned.

    ¡°Long Ren, please turn me back to normal. I beg of you.¡± she pleaded with  tears falling down her face.

    ¡°Mistress, I know you roughly well by now. You never learn and never fulfill your promises.¡± said Long Ren as he shook his head.

    ¡°Long Ren, I am willing to let you be my master for the time that you train me. I¡¯ll ept any condition you give me. Please, just turn me back.¡± she cried.

    ¡°Fine!¡± he released the numbing spell and at once, what greeted Theresa was excruciating pain from all parts of her body but she couldn¡¯t yell either.

    ¡°If you are still awake by the time I return, then¡­ fine! I am not my father.¡± he suddenly changed his mind and squatted.

    Then after blindfolding her, he began remolding her bones bit by bit with caution until she was finally able to regain her usual shape as a female.

    Theresa¡¯s tears continued to flow and she gritted her teeth in anguish.

    ¡°Mistress, sometimes, I can¡¯t ept the fact that I¡¯m bound to a powerless mistress like you,¡± he said telepathically.

    ¡°Other FL¡¯s are much luckier than me. I¡¯m the only one facing this situation.¡± Theresa replied to him in English telepathically.

    Though he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying; he did not bother to ask. He continued giving finishing touches to his work and finally sighed. He got up, walked to the table and then sat with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t view me as evil. While my actions are a bit overboard sometimes, I want you to know that the contract will not let me take your life easily. If I do identally kill you, I¡¯d bemitting a great sin which will result in me being stripped of all my cultivation. I don¡¯t want that to happen. You also don¡¯t want to lose you cheap head when you haven¡¯t fulfilled the mission Han Fei Fei gave to you, right?¡± Long Ren was interrupted by her sudden shout. He opened his eyes in amazement.

    ¡°Wow! It seems going to the extreme, works for you mistress.¡± he thought.

    ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± he asked.

    He also nearly fell from the table when he saw her remove the blindfold by herself. She rose up from the ground, her eyes had changed color to red.

    ¡°That¡¯s fast. I knew there was a curse on you but also didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful,¡± he eximed.

    ¡°Long Ren!¡± Theresa yelled.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± he replied, uncertain of her next action.

    He was wasn¡¯t really scared of her. He just wanted to make sure that the evil curse on her did not harm Theresa.

    Yes a moment ago, he was very angry at her but now, it seems he sill cares a little about her. After all, she is his mistress- even if it¡¯s only temporary.

    Consulting his Grandpa again is needed for sure. With that in mind, he disappeared. Theresa began to roar in anger seeing that the object of her anger had disappeared.

    She turned around and walked towards the door. She struggled hard to take it down but it did not work due to Long Ren¡¯s seal.

    50 minutester.

    Long Ren appeared with a cauldron clutched in his left hand, and the man that had earlier been sent away on his journey in search of a disciple. That ¡®poor¡¯ red-haired man was actually Doctor Fu Jin.

    ¡°Sir, what can be done about her?¡± Long Ren asked in worry as he stared at Theresa who had long fainted.

    Doctor Fu touched his beardless chin and smiled.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy,¡± he muttered.

    Author note: If you are wondering why Theresa has a curse, it¡¯s because of the instabilty of the contract. Both sides are unwilling to work together. Hence it produced a dark qi inside Theresa. If not treated properly¡­. things would be super bad.

    Thanks for reading.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°What can be done, old man?¡± Long Ren repeatedly asked.

    ¡°I have told you that it¡¯s very easy to cure the curse.  This curse is called ¡®sword¡¯ or ¡®hate¡¯. Kiss her and she¡¯ll be alright.¡± said Fu Jin.

    On hearing this, rm bells rang in Long Ren¡¯s head.

    ¡°K¡­ K¡­ Kiss?¡±Long Ren stammered, blinking his eyes three times in quick session.

    ¡°You mean that I¡­¡± he stared at the unconscious Theresa who seemed to have be even more beautiful.

    How the heck was he going to kiss his mistress when he doesn¡¯t ¡­ he¡¯s not even her lover and a beast-man? Wasn¡¯t it also against the rules of the contract for a host to fall in love or have unnecessary body contact with the pet?

    Now this Fu Jin rmended by his Grandpa, is tantly telling him to kiss his mistress?

    Long Ren stared at Fu Jin, his mouth opening and closing several times.

    ¡°What¡¯s in that tiny brain of yours, Mr. Long?¡± Fu Jin asked in confusion.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I should¡­ k¡­ k¡­ kiss¡­ her?¡± Long Ren stammered.

    ¡°You stupid ass¡­¡± Fu Jin cursed as he shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m a fox, not an ass.¡± Ren corrected.

    ¡°I know. But sometimes I think it¡¯d be better if you¡¯d been born as a little ass.¡± said Fu Jin, hands akimbo.

    ¡°You¡­ tell me why I should kiss my mistress.¡± ordered Long Ren.

    ¡°Err¡­ I think¡­ you should kiss her very passionately. How about I show you how? Come closer my little fox.¡± Fu Jin beckoned Long Ren but he shook his head and retreated.

    ¡°You cut sleeve,¡± Ren said to him through voice transmission.

    ¡°You sure have lots of energy to waste. How ¡¯bout this? You lend me some of your magic energy and I¡¯ll be grateful to you for 2 days?¡± said Fu Jin.

    ¡°No way. Treat my mistress first, you dirty doctor!¡± Long Ren barked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you the cure. Just kiss her as passionately as you can. You can kiss her¡­¡±

    ¡°Just stop talking already¡± shouted Long Ren in anger and frustration.

    He sat on the bare floor and started crying. His tears formed pearls but he recalled to pick them as they fell because Fu Jin¡¯s eyes were currently glistening with a light of greed.

    ¡°I put her in this situation. I just wanted to take revenge. I wanted to make her pay.¡± he cried loudly pulling at his hair after keeping the pearls in his storage ring.

    Fu Jin¡¯s mouth twitched and he shook his head.

    ¡°Your mistress might be poor and selfish but it¡¯s because she exactly has nothing that she treats you a bit badly as you earlier exined. Look, my boy, you are not the most miserable pet in the whole world. I know you hate being a pet to a weak nobody. But what more can you ask for?

    She has the Phoenix roots and is a raredy in this world. Stop treating her badly. Even if she treats you badly, please bow low to her. You said she turned you into a woman but isn¡¯t it better than being a eunuch?¡± Fu Jin preached but got silenced by Long Ren¡¯s silencing spell.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, how dare you scold me? Your not my Grandpa,¡± Ren barked.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s still alive? It seems true that only viins live long,¡± Fu Jin said through voice transmission.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren clenched his teeth resisting the urge to kill Fu Jin.

    ¡°Fox, you can¡¯t kill me that easily. Your mistress will not die but she will treat you worse if you do not kiss her now. This curse came into effect from the moment you two started fighting. It¡¯s very rare but not incurable. Do it now.¡± Fu Jin stated.

    Long Ren sighed and rose from the ground. He walked to Theresa and went down on his knees.

    ¡°Mistress, I know¡­ I don¡¯t have much to say. But please¡­ don¡¯t hate me for doing this,¡± Long Ren muttered before bending his head to kiss her forehead.

    Then he wiped his lips with his sleeves and got up. The once unconscious Theresa immediately opened her still red eyes and roared. Long Ren immediately retreated 12 steps away from her.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Long Ren asked in confusion.

    ¡°You fool¡±  Fu Jin massaged his forehead.

    ¡°Who told you to kiss her forehead? You¡¯re supposed to kiss her hand you ass head,¡± Fu Jin cursed after Long Ren had lifted the silencing spell off him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me and neither did you stop me. You did it on purpose?¡± Long Ren barked.

    ¡°Shut up little fox!¡± shouted Fu Jin as he picked up the cauldron and disappeared.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Long Ren was beyond shocked.

    ¡°Little fox, I¡¯m behind you,¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Long Ren turned around and saw a white-haired old man behind Theresa. It was Fu Jin indeed who had changed his hair color. He forced her to sleep by pping her forehead.

    ¡°Long Ren, you¡¯re so stupid,¡±

    ¡°Say that again you pig,¡±

    ¡°I dare not waste my saliva on you, little fox¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren flicked his sleeves and vanished from the room returning only after 20 minutes dressed in another outfit but this time it was a peasant¡¯s clothing that he put on.

    ¡°Unfilial pet!¡±

    Long Ren looked towards the source of the voice and saw Theresa lying on a wooden bed brought out from Fu Jin¡¯s space ring and eating strawberries.

    ¡°You¡­ how¡­¡± Ren was at a loss on what to say. Doctor Fu Jin was also nowhere to be found.

    ¡°My dad has gone on a journey to find a disciple,¡± said Theresa with an evil smile that sent chills down Theresa¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Ren stammered.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± she ordered.

    At once Long Ren knelt in surprise. Another of his fears hade to pass. She eventually took that dirty guy as a father.

    Now she has changed. The aura she exhibits is not one to ignore. He knows he¡¯s been digging his own grave all this time. His only wish is for her not to bury him in it.

    ¡°I am your mistress. Earlier before now, I¡¯ve been behaving silly letting you take advantage of me. Now my vile self has returned. I will let you train me after I train you.¡± said Theresa as she threw another strawberry into her mouth.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Long Ren, my dear pet, I want you to go out and meet Lu Wei, my sister, and Mother, Ye Feng. I want you to apologize to both of them. Give them six pearls each. Knowtow hard twenty times and kiss the earth. After you¡¯ve done all that, pleasee and serve me¡­ for I am the new boss¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°Eish! A pet cannot talk back to its master.¡± she said before throwing a strawberry at him.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Move!¡± she snapped, startling Long Ren who had delved into some deep thoughts.

    ¡°It seems the former me yed with you too much¡±

    Long Ren immediately got up and rushed out of the secluded room.  He was still  not reconciled. Just now he was the boss, how the heck did she be the boss?

    But one thing was certain. This new side of his mistress is not for y. He hurried into Ye Feng¡¯s room and met her discussing with Lu Wei.

    ¡°Good! This saves me time. Now what were mistress instructions?¡± he thought as he tried to recall all she had said.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    He put on a pitiful expression and walked to them. Then he went on his knees.

    Lu Wei and Ye Feng were stunned. Who was this pretty girl before them?

    ¡°Madam Ye Feng, Lu Wei, I¡­ please forgive me.¡± Ren begged, trying hard to make his eyes teary.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Wei and Ye Feng asked in unison.

    Long Ren wasn¡¯t surprised at their reaction. He expected it. After all, there were threedies and one beast-man in the house. How then did a pretty girle in and start begging them for forgiveness?

    Long Ren sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Long Ren,¡± he said in a small voice.

    ¡°Long Ren?¡± both eximed in unison.

    ¡°How is it possible? I feel that you truly are a woman from head to toe¡± said Ye Feng.

    ¡°Mother, how can you say that?  Long Ren¡­ he¡¯s taller than this girl before us. Also, he wouldn¡¯te begging us. Don¡¯t you know his nickname? The god of slow torture and quick ughter.¡± said an unconvinced Lu Wei.

    ¡°Then maybe this will convince you,¡± Long Ren said as he stretched out his right palm towards them.

    Then immediately green fire appeared. It was a known fact that only Long Ren had this fire. Anything it came in contact with met its end no matter how powerful it is.

    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Long Rn asked.

    ¡°We do. But why are you a woman now?¡± Ye Feng asked.

    ¡°Or could it be¡­ you were a woman from the beginning?¡± Lu Wei chipped in.

    ¡°I am a male. That¡¯s all you need to know,¡± said Long Ren before he proceeded to kowtow hard on the cold floor.

    Each time he kowtowed a big bang was heard and blood constantly flowed from his forehead.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Lu Wei asked in rm.

    ¡°And where is my sister?¡± she added. She had a premonition that something bad had happened.

    ¡°What did you do to her Lord Long Ren?¡± Lu Wei asked again, this time her tone was voice was high.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Long Ren did not reply to her and instead continued to kowtow until it wasplete the twenty times.

    He then got up and gave them 6 pearls each before vanishing leaving them astonished. They looked at each other in puzzlement.

    ¡°What is going on today?¡± Lu Wei asked as she stared at the six refined pearls in her palms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check on your sister,¡± said Ye Feng.

    Lu Wei nodded and both rose from the bed and made to leave fro the secluded room in a hurry.

    They left the pearls on the bed and made sure the room was locked.

    *****************

    In the secluded room.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re back. That was fast. I can tell that, you are obedient. Come closer,¡± Theresa beckoned with her left hand.

    ¡°Mistress, what happened to you?¡± Long Ren asked telepathically.

    ¡°You want to know?¡± she asked with a smile. Long Ren shook his head and instead went on his knees.

    ¡°Mistress, what are your orders?¡± he asked with his head bowed.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a good boy!¡± Theresa praised.

    It was at this moment that a figure appeared.

    ¡°Han Fei Fei, my dear¡± The figure happened to be Fu Jin.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren wanted to speak when he noticed who it was but a re from Theresa made him bow his head.

    Gosh! Mistress has be scary!

    ¡°My lovely daughter, Papa saw these dumplings and thought you¡¯d like it,¡± said Fu Jin as he brought out a tray from his storage ring that contained dumplings that were nicely wrapped in leaf coverings and emitting an enticing aroma.

    Being a fan of food, Theresa¡¯s eyes shone!

    ¡°Thank you, Papa, you¡¯re the best!¡± she eximed as she snatched the tray.

    ¡°These dumplings are really good. Thank you,¡± Theresa remarked but these words sent many arrows into Long Ren¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m so pitiful. I¡¯m her contracted pet. I¡¯ve done a lot for her but I only end up cast into the bush of forgetfulness. First, there was that Ye Feng, then Lu Wei and now this Fu Jin has be her father. She now has aplete and wonderful ¡®family¡¯,¡± Ren thought sadly.

    ¡°My dear pet, I need some entertainment before the training begins. How about you do the crab walk¡­ or push-ups? I think push-ups would be good. What do you say, father?¡± Theresa asked Fu Jin who simply nodded in reply.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great. Long Ren, do some push-ups, precisely¡­ twenty for a start,¡± she said with a sly smile.

    Long Ren stared at her and then at a smiling Fu Jin.

    ¡°You bastard,¡± Long Ren cursed Fu Jin using voice transmission in order not to further provoke his mistress.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a bastard. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯ve gotten a free daughter. No need tobor inside a woman so vigorously to get a child. If all men of my age were as smart as me, then¡­ life would be truly ¡®lively¡¯,¡± Fu Jin replied using voice transmission.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Ren snapped.

    ¡°Hey, blockhead, why are you just standing there? Move!¡± Theresa shouted startling Long Ren.

    ¡°Y¡­ Y¡­ Yes, mistress. Your wish is mymand.¡± Ren said using telepathy.

    Theresa began to open the dumpling wrappings slowly and tasted a bit of one of the dumplings.

    ¡°This is the best thing I¡¯ve ever eaten since I came from Earth.¡± she eximed.

    Ren shook his head in pity and rose up from the cold floor. He stared at Theresa and her new father once more, before bringing out a sack of grain from his storage ring.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s that thing for?¡± Fu Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the push-ups.¡± replied Long Ren.

    ¡°Long Ren, Long Ren, I think you as a female are unsuitable to do push-ups since you¡¯re currently female. I¡¯m not that evil. How about you dance for us?¡± she suggested.

    ¡°I¡­ Ok!¡± Ren nodded his head and wanted to start dancing when Theresa stopped him. She got up from her wooden bed and stretched her body.

    ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating to have such a silly pet as you are.¡± she muttered.

    ¡°This is how I want you to dance.¡±

    Theresa began to do the belly dance. Though she¡¯s not best at it, those hips of her would make one forget her imperfection.

    Fu Jin¡¯s eyes lit as he watched her performance. He did not know when he started licking his lips, a ¡®lovestruck expression¡¯ appeared on his face. Seeing this, Long Ren wanted to burn Fu Jin to ashes with his green fire but he also dared not take his eyes off his mistress.

    His mistress even without lifting a finger would send the emperor begging to hold her hands. Now that she was giving this amazing performance he has never seen nor heard of before, he felt that protecting his mistress would be even harder as days passed.

    ¡°Amazing! Amazing! That¡¯s my daughter. Dance, dance, dance, my dear.¡± Fu Jin praised as he apuded in delight.

    ¡°You hideous bull, SHUT UP!¡± Long Ren yelled using voice transmission.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t find her pretty as well. It¡¯s a pity you no longer have your family jewel, if not by now I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be masturba¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! You call yourself a doctor? Why don¡¯t you just be a pig?¡± said Long Ren using voice transmission after cutting off Fu Jin.

    ¡°Err¡­ you see, I was born a hideous bull as you earlier said. The heavens, however, took pity on me and changed me into a handsome pig and here I am, blessed with a daughter who is excellent in every aspect!¡± Fu Jin shamelessly said.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren gritted his teeth. He wasn¡¯t paying attention to Theresa¡¯s dance anymore. All he simply wanted, was to kill Fu Jin.

 Chapter 61

    Theresa finished her dance and walked back to the wooden bed, on which she sat down. She then crossed her fair legs and patted Fu Jin¡¯s shoulders gently since he was squatting.

    ¡°Father, why not take a seat? We¡¯re about to watch an amazing performance.¡± Theresa softly whispered.

    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Fu Jin eximed and immediately sat on the bed delighted.

    Seeing them, Long Ren¡¯s heart tightened and he clenched his fists underneath his long sleeves.

    ¡°Baby girl, dance for us. You must be half as good as Fei Fei¡± teased Fu Jin.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Long Ren snapped.

    He walked to a corner of the room and took out beads that had bells from his storage ring.

    He arranged his hair into 2 ponytails and wore the beads on his now tiny waist.

    ¡°Wow! Long Ren. You are hot. Can I bed  you tonight?¡± Fu Jin asked Long Ren, using a voice transmission technique.

    Hearing his, Long Ren¡¯s eyes turned violet but then quickly returned to normal again. Theresa did not even notice.

    ¡°Little princess, what are you waiting for? Dance!¡± she yelled.

    With that, Long Ren closed his eyes and turned around so that his back was facing them. He stretched both hands sideways and slightly lifted his heel. Then he tried to shake his hips but Fu Jin shook his head.

    ¡°Long Ren, my love, try harder. Who knows if I might be in a much better mood to¡­¡±

    ¡°Ssh!¡± Theresa cut off Fu Jin with her index finger ced on his lips.

    It was also at this moment that Long Ren turned around to see this scene. His eyes turned violet again ad he almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to tear Fu Jin into pieces. He was his mistress pet but he¡¯s always mistreated while a con old man gets to be treated by his mistress like a king.

    What did he do to deserve all this? Mistress is even humiliating him constantly just for amusement. That old man Fu Jin is dead meat.

    Still, he continued dancing, pretending not to care as they ate andughed together. Fu Jin also made some terrible jokes but Theresaughed at it. All these were like stabs of a dagger to his heart.

    ¡°Mistress, pleasee back to your original self okay?¡± Long Ren muttered to himself, crestfallen.

    **********

    Long Ren wanted to spin around elegantly the way Theresa did earlier but he missed his footing and crashed down to the floor miserably. It was also at this moment that the door was blown open by Ye Feng who rushed inside with an anxious Lu Wei.

    ¡°Child, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Jiejie, are you alright?¡±

    Both asked at the same time.

    They looked at an unworried Theresa, a smiling Fu Jin and a tired Long Ren who was gasping for breath and also massaging his hurt ankles.

    ¡°You¡­ what happened here?¡± Ye Feng asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Guess mom!¡± Theresa replied with a smile.

    Lu Wei suddenly began tough, attracting their attention.

    ¡°What is it that makes you amused little one?¡± Fu Jin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s karma. The almighty Lord Long Ren¡­ look at you. I am so d I lived to see this day even if it will result in loss of my head.¡± she said in between mirths.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren pointed at her in anger. How dare she mock him? She must be asking for quick death.  This puny human has such guts!

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll crush you to powder?¡± Long Ren asked angrily.

    ¡°A! So cute. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Lu Wei continued her mirth, angering Long Ren even more. She relied on the fact that he was Theresa¡¯s pet and therefore won¡¯t be able to hurt her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    You see, her sister has finally ¡®gained control¡¯ of this bastard who¡¯d been torturing her in the name of teaching her to cultivate. How could she not be happy? He deserves this punishment. In her eyes, Theresa was even merciful. Ha, karma!

    Ye Feng on her part stared at Fu Jin with mean eyes. It was like she wanted to kill him now for some reason.

    ¡°Follow me, you dirty old man.¡± Ye Feng invited him using voice transmission.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± Ye Feng added before turning around and walking away.

    ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Theresa asked in puzzlement. She¡¯d just arrived, why go out again?

    There was no reply from Ye Feng. So Theresa turned to look at Fu Jin whose expression was unreadable.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong with my mom? Did you offend her?¡± she asked in a whisper.

    ¡°No! Err¡­ I have to go.¡± Fu Jin said before disappearing from the secluded room.

    Theresa shook her head and shifted her attention to Lu Wei who had stoppedughing and having a staring contest with a really pissed Long Ren.

    ¡°Those two¡­¡± Thersa muttered to herself with a smile on her lips.

    In less than 8 seconds. Lu Wei finally gave up.

    ¡°Ok! You win. You really live up to your name¡­ miss Long Ren.¡± Lu Wei said purposely to get him angrier.

    ¡°What? Are you feeling ashamed that your ego is gone? Jiejie, you did a good job in taming this arrogant creature.¡± Lu Wei said, not knowing that Long Ren¡¯s ears were bringing out smoke.

    When she wanted to speak again, she saw that Long Ren was very angry. A tinge of fear built up in her heart.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! The demon lord is irked. What should I do?¡± Lu Wei thought as worry shed on her face. She immediately ran over to Theresa and stood behind her.

    ¡°Jiejie, your body must be feeling stiff. Let me massage your shoulders. I¡¯m really good at it.¡± Lu Wei offered.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Theresa replied. Who would say no to free high quality service?

    ¡°And Meimei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jiejie¡± Lu Wei replied with the sweetest voice she could mimic.

    ¡°Have a taste of these dumplings brought by father.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Father?¡± Lu Wei asked not understanding.

    ¡°It¡¯s that old fart who was here not long ago.¡± Theresa exined.

    ¡°Oh. I get it now.¡± Lu Wei nodded.

    ¡°I wonder what he¡¯d do to you Jiejie if he finds out you regard him as an old fart than a father. Life is truly two-faced.¡± Lu Wei thought as she took a bite out of a dumpling. Her eyes immediately widened in surprise.

    ¡°This is the most delicious dumpling I¡¯ve ever had in my entire life.¡± Lu Wei eximed before proceeding to massage Theresa¡¯s shoulders better.

    ¡°You really are good at it. Long Ren, my dear. Why don¡¯t you entertain us once again?¡± Theresa asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± Long Ren replied after containing his anger.

    ¡°Lu Wei, just you wait.¡± he thought as he rose up from the ground and put on a fake, stiff smile while starting the belly dance all over again.

    It did not take long for him to twist his ankle and crash to the floor more miserably than before. At this, Lu Wei burst outughing.

    ¡°My Gosh! This is an outstanding performance.¡± Lu Wei falsely praised in between mirths.

    ¡°¡­¡± Long Ren did not have time to say anything to Lu Wei. All he cared about was his right ankle.

    ¡°Mistress, why are you punishments always humiliating and horrible?¡± Long Ren asked Theresa telepathically.

    ¡°It¡¯s not horrible, my dear. This is what every beautiful maiden should learn. It could save your life.¡± replied Theresa telepathically.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Long Ren was at a loss for words. So mistress has taken him for a woman permanently? Could his situation be less dire?

    If this continues, he wasn¡¯t sure that he wouldn¡¯t¡­ kill himself!

    ¡°Mistress, you seem to be forgetting something. I am not a woman. Whatever I look like now is only temporary. I will turn back to normal.¡± Ren said telepathically.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that my dear pet,¡± Theresa replied telepathically.

    ¡°Lu Wei?¡± she called.

    ¡°Yes, Jiejie? What do you need?¡± Lu Wei asked back.

    ¡°I want to entertain you,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Entertain me? How? Why?¡± Lu Wei asked in confusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just watch me.¡± Theresa said before rising from the bed.

    She stretched her body a bit and headed to a corner of the room. She began to do another type of belly dance. It not too fast nor too slow. It also requires extreme shaking of the hips. Theresa also twirled every 7 seconds.

    ¡°Jiejie, you really are a goddess.¡± Lu Wei praised but Theresa motioned for her to be quiet.

    Theresa walked to Lu Wei and turned around. Then she twisted her waist and slowly shook her hips.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Wei stared at Theresa¡¯s hips wide-eyed.

    ¡°Jiejie, you need to be protected from the ravenous wolves outside,¡± Lu Wei thought. Her Jiejie is too tempting even for her as a female.

    Theresa finished dancing 5 minutester and walked back to the wooden bed on which she sat.

    ¡°Jiejie, need a massage?¡± Lu Wei asked.

    ¡°No Meimei! I want you to promise me something¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jiejie, anything except my little life,¡± said Lu Wei with bright eyes.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Go to that end and dance.¡±

    ¡°M¡­ me? Dance? Jiejie, I don¡¯t know how¡­¡± Lu Wei refused the order but Theresa ced her index finger on Lu Wei¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°Go and¡­ dance.¡± she whispered.

    ¡°You¡­ fine, you win Jiejie. I¡¯ll dance,¡± Lu Wei said in defeat. She rose up from the wooden bed and walked to a corner of the room.

    ¡°Wait, Meimei, before you start dancing let me give you a tip,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Okay, Jiejie,¡± said Lu Wei with a nervous smile. She looked at Long Ren who hissed at her.

    ¡°Crazy fox,¡± she thought.

    ¡°Long Ren, get up and go join her.¡± Theresa ordered Long Ren telepathically.

    He wanted to refuse but her scary re made him weak. He sighed and got up from the ground. He patted the creases on his dress and walked over to a stunned Lu Wei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is heing to crush me to powder?¡± Lu Wei thought in fear and stared at Theresa, her eyes asking for an exnation.

    ¡°Lu Wei, I want you two topete in doing the belly dance. Don¡¯t be shy. Shake your hips really well and entertain me. The winner gets a present from me and a song.¡± Theresa said as she crossed her legs.

    Lu Wei and Long Ren then stared at each other with mean eyes.

    ¡°I need to win.¡± thought Lu Wei.

    ¡°I will win even if I must cheat¡± thought Long Ren.

    ¡°Lord Long Ren, right now we arepetitors so let¡¯s also make a bet. If I win, you will make me¡­ cakes, and give me a massage. But if you win, I will do anything you ask except surrender my beautiful head.¡± Lu Wei offered.

    ¡°Are you two dancing or not?¡± Theresa asked impatiently.

    ¡°Fine! I ept the bet.¡± said Long Ren using voice transmission.

    He stood 10 feet away from Lu Wei and when Theresa whistled, both began to dance imitating the styles they could remember.

    Theresa wasn¡¯t going to be partial. Only the winner could receive her favor.

    ***************

    Han residence.

    Jin Ehuang¡¯s secret guards have finally found the location of Theresa and her team so do the assassins hired by Han Chunhua.

    On getting the news, Jin Ehuang retracts her secret guards and leaves the task of teaching the culprits some good ¡®lessons¡¯ to the assassins.

    ~~~~~~~~~

    Imperial pce of Luo Ye kingdom.

    Han Chunhua also received news from the assassins and gave an order.

    ¡°Go wipe out those disgusting people. I no longer want to see their faces.¡± Han Chuhua said to the leader of the hired assassin team who is covered in ck veil.

    ¡°Yes madam,¡± the ck clothed man said with a nod and vanished.

    ¡°Han Ling, my dear little sister, I¡¯m taking revenge for you. Those bastards who hurt you; they will be gone soon. They will meet Yama and ¡®enjoy¡¯.¡± Han Chunhua thought with an evil smile.

    *******Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Earth

    Delhi, India.

    There was a long line of cars in many streets. Today was the day that an icon would go to meet her ancestors. Today was Theresa¡¯s mother and rk William¡¯s wife, Aarti Sharma-Williams burial.

    The president of Germany even had to attend. Lots of reporters gathered around the area in hopes of getting some sizzling hot news.

    The widower, rk Williams sat in a room at his inws¡¯ home, crying profusely. There were seven of his friends and the evil Thomas trying tofort him.

    ¡°Why? Josh, tell me why she had to leave me. She didn¡¯t even tell me goodbye. I want her back even if I would be a peasant. I don¡¯t care. I want Aarti back!¡± rk cried.

    Aarti¡¯s parents came inside the room and also tried tofort him but he wouldn¡¯t take it. He suddenly got up and ran out of the room to the living room where Aarti wasid on a beautifully adorned red mat.

    She is dressed in wedding clothes and bedecked in jewelry from head to toe. Wreaths were on her head and around her neck. Seeing her lying there, she looked more alive than dead. He slowly walked to her and knelt beside her.

    ¡°Aarti¡­ my love¡­ why? Why? How could you break your promise? You said¡­ we would grow old together and embrace our grandchildren, even our great-grandchildren.

    Why are you not talking? Why do you lie here? Come on, wake up. Tell me it¡¯s a hoax. Tell me its all a dream¡­ that you¡¯re still alive. Tell me you love me. Just open your beautiful eyes and kiss me.

    Do you know Aarti, how much I long for your passionate kiss, your warm breath on my heart that makes it bubble with excitement, your smile and to hear your  gentle, calming voice? Aarti, wake up. Wake up okay? I¡¯ll take you ces, I can even be your ve.

    Please open your eyes and mock me at least. Come on, baby. Don¡¯t leave me haging like this. Aarti¡­ please wake up.¡± rk said in between tears that flowed down his cheeks.

    The 9 people that rk left behind in the room were now behind him.

    Yuvraj Sharma, Theresa¡¯s maternal grandfather, patted rk¡¯s shoulders.

    Outside the house, lots of reporters stood along with many others who even flew from other countries just to attend the burial but they weren¡¯t allowed to enter because rk said that they would disturb his wife rest so only a few were able to get in.

    Aarti is not going to be buried ording to the traditional custom nor will she be cremated. She will be put into an ice casket and then ced into a much bigger and transparent casket upstairs.

    Some of the traditional rites were performed and then Aarti was covered  with a thin transparent pink cloth and then carried by rk as gently as he could upstairs, to the room set apart as Aarti¡¯s tomb.

    There, he gently ced her into the first ice casket and sealed its lid. Then with the help of three more men, rk had her ced into the second ice casket and sealed its lid with his fingerprint. He caressed the casket¡¯s lid and kissed it.

    ¡°Aarti¡­ I am thankful that you came into my life. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me. I will always love you until I breathe myst. I wille visit you every week to keep youpany. I will find our daughter and bring her here to see you¡­ whether dead or alive. Aarti, my dear..¡± rk could not whisper anymore as hot tears began to flow again and he began crying.

    ¡°My son¡­ it¡¯s ok!¡± Theresa¡¯s grandpa assured him and gave him a hug. Theresa¡¯s grandma forced a smile and patted rk¡¯s back.

    ¡°Father, Mother¡­ I want Aarti back at any cost. How do I get her?¡± rk whispered.

    ¡°My son¡­ she will always be with you in your heart.¡± Yuvraj whispered back.

 Chapter 63

    Outside, a bodyguard dered that the burial was over and that everyone was free to go back home. Of course many, especially the reporters were sad because they couldn¡¯t get vital news.

    The president of Germany had stood outside under the not so good shade provided by the umbre due to the hot sun¡¯s ze dressed in a ck suit and a hat for a long time now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he muttered to his PA.

    ¡°Yes sir¡± said the young PA.

    ~~~~~~~~~

    rk William had fainted and was rushed to a top hospital that was 30 minutes¡¯ drive away from the Sharma family home.

    ording to the doctor, he would wake up in 2 hrs. His father and mother inws sat on the waiting couch outside the room.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Yuvraj¡­¡± Theresa¡¯s grandma named Rosa Sharma, called her husband in a faint voice.

    ¡°Wife¡­¡± Yuvraj replied.

    ¡°I regret that¡­ we¡­ disowned her that year. We did not give her our blessings. Maybe¡­ maybe that¡¯s why¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her words as she fell asleep on her husband¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Aarti¡­¡± Yuvraj muttered as he stared at the ceiling.

    ~~~~~~~

    3 hrster.

    rk¡¯s inws had just left due to an emergency and rk sighed as he stared at a picture of histe wife.

    ¡°Aarti¡­ I love you.¡± he muttered.

    Suddenly, the door was flung open and a red-haired guy entered slowly. He then closed the door and turned to face rk with misty eyes. He walked to rk and knelt down.

    ¡°Sir, I have returned to ept my punishment. This one couldn¡¯t do his job properly and let the priceless heiress slip out of his hands.¡± the man said while bowing his head.

    ¡°Paul, where is my Theresa?¡± rk asked eagerly, hoping that she could really be alive even though the chance was 1%.

    Paul, however, refused to answer.

    ¡°Paul is she¡­?¡± rk couldn¡¯t get to finish his words because, Paul suddenly copsed to the ground and fainted.

    ~~~~~~~~~~

    2 hourster.

    Paul Reyes opened his eyes slowly and the person he could see was his boss, rk Williams. He was watching one of the blockbuster movies that Aarti had acted in before he married her. He kept smiling even though, in his heart, there was great pain which could be seen in his misty eyes.

    ¡°My Aarti. What¡¯s the use of being stupidly wealthy when I can¡¯t even save you from the hands of death? Why me? Why me, Earth?¡± Paul could hear his boss whisper.

    ¡°B.. Boss?¡± Paul called out.

    rk raised his head and stared at Paul with misty eyes. Paul had never seen his boss so weak.

    ¡°Paul¡­ you are awake. Tell me, where is my heiress? Is she okay?¡± rk asked immediately.

    ¡°Boss¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m in no position to tell her exact location or condition.¡± Paul stammered.

    ¡°You¡­ tell me what happened,¡± rk ordered.

    ¡°Boss¡­ I did board the ne with her. The flight to South Korea was going smoothly but then there was an rm along with the captain¡¯s warning. Then there was¡­ I think something hit the ne.

    Before I lost consciousness, I saw a vortex suck the heiress in and she dropped this ne.¡± Paul brought out the ne he had given Theresa in the ne before it crashed.

    ¡°She dropped this ne and I picked it. I saw it light up and I could feel light cover my whole being. Then I lost consciousness.

    When I woke up, I was in an ind in France and I had lost my memory. I recovered it 2 days ago and the family that saved and took care of me since then, helped me with funds. I came here because I knew you would be very worried but who knew¡­ Boss, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t arrive earlier. Please forgive me. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡± Paul cried.

    ¡°If it were someone else who said these words, I would have considered them insane but then¡­ you are my trusted fellow. You¡­ tell me. Does that mean that my Theresa is still alive?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°I did some research and what I can say is that she was summoned by someone. I do not know their purpose but I¡¯m sure that heiress might still be alive!¡± Paul exined.

    ¡°How¡­ what is your proof?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°That ne¡­ it got me out of the ne. I¡¯m sure that it is not an ordinary ne. We need to do research on it. I¡¯m sure it could give us some clues.¡± said Paul.

    rk sighed.

    ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll make a deration worldwide. Anyone who can find and bring me my heiress dead or alive, will be rewarded with one billion dors.¡± rk dered.

    ¡°And you, Paul will have to do serious research on that ne for me. Got it?¡± he added.

    ¡°Yes boss!¡± Paul replied with a nod.

    Luo Ye kingdom.

    Theresa¡¯s home.

    Long Ren felt so angry but he dared not let it show on his face. His mistress told him that the belly dance must be done with a smiling face. The intent of the dance would be lost if one didn¡¯t smile.

    Lu Wei happily danced and shook her hips adding additional moves to the belly dance. Theresa kept shaking her head when she looked at Long Ren trying hard to shake his hips all to no avail.

    She really wanted tough but decided to put on a serious expression when looking at both of them. Long Ren felt disheartened but seeing Lu Wei dancing so naturally, he got angry and decided to add some moves too only that it resulted in the twisting of his ankle.

    He fell to the floor miserably again and hissed in pain.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed.

    ¡°The winner is Lu Wei.¡± Theresa dered and got up from her wooden bed to apud Lu Wei.

    ¡°Thank you Jiejie,¡± Lu Wei said happily as she hugged Theresa. Long Ren¡¯s eyes became dark red due to his jealousy.

    ¡°Long Ren, you did your best but it wasn¡¯t good enough. Next time you might not win. Alright now¡­ I want to sing a song for you guys but it¡¯s in anguage you don¡¯t understand.¡± said Theresa said after rewarding Lu Wei with a hug and light peck on both cheeks.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Just sing Jiejie, I want to hear your singing voice,¡± said Lu Wei as she sat on the wooden bed.

    ¡°Long Ren, go sit with Lu Wei.¡± Theresa ordered him telepathically.

    Long Ren didn¡¯t want to obey but he had to. The real side of mistress needs to return now. This new side of his mistress is too cruel. Too scary. If his real mistress side coulde back, he¡¯d treat her well and not make her cry again.

    Long Ren dragged himself to the wooden bed and wanted to sit on the bed but Theresa told him to sit on the floor and then told Lu Wei to put her legs on Long Ren¡¯s shoulders.

    Hearing this, Lu Wei was a bit scared but somehow, without waiting for Theresa to persuade her, she obeyed Theresa¡¯s order.

    ¡°This is so great. Who¡¯d believe that one day, a low cultivator like me would have this honor? Even if I lose my head, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Lu Wei thought excitedly.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± when Theresa saw that all was set, she began to sing a song she had written as a gift to her mum at age 12.

    ? The struggle of life¡¯s not easy. On our journey we meet so many obstacles¡­ ?

    Lu Wei¡¯s eyes shone upon hearing Theresa¡¯s singing voice.

    ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯re the best¡± she muttered but only Long Ren could hear it.

    ?It¡¯s like a milestone were tied to our neck?

    ? And we¡¯re pitched into the sea of troubles. ?

    ? Life never easy but don¡¯t give up. ?

    ? Just keep trying your best in life. ?

    ~~~~~~

    Long Ren really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This humiliation is the worst.

    A mere human dared take his precious shoulders as a footstool and his mistress ordered it. He prayed hard that mistress true side returns back quickly.

    When Theresa was done singing the 3rd song, Lu Wei put her feet down and stood up from the wooden bed.

    Unknown to her, she had stepped on Long Ren¡¯s right fingers making him hiss in pain. To make things worse, Lu Wei decided to show a military salute stamping her right leg on Ren¡¯s poor fingers. He immediately yelled due to pain and anger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s too much.¡± he shouted as he flung Lu Wei to a corner of the room with his left hand.

    Theresa¡¯s eyes turned quickly to red color which stunned Long Ren.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he thought in puzzlement.

    Theresa slowly walked to him, her hair and clothes fluttered even though there was no wind blowing. Ren hid his wounded fingers from her view and bowed his head.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± she barked, sending several chills down Long Ren¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ she stepped on my fingers.¡± exined Ren.

    ¡°Good! Well done! You dared fling my Meimei like a piece of trash. Very good.¡± Theresa said in a low voice.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean to do that. I was just¡­¡± Ren stammered in the process of trying to exin further to his mistress but he was cut off by her.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± she ordered.

    Long Ren though unwilling to obey, went into the kneeling position.

    ¡°Look at Lu Wei.¡± Theresa ordered.

    Ren looked at her and saw that she was trying hard not to faint or cry from the pain she was feeling all over her body.

    ¡°You are so merciless,¡± Theresa spat.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Long Ren couldn¡¯tplete his sentence because he was cut off by a p from Theresa on his right cheek.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ mistress?¡± Long Ren brought his right hand to his cheek and turned teary-eyed.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ why¡­ why did you¡­ p me? Why?¡± he asked in a whisper. A tear slid down his red cheek and dropped to the floor forming a pearl.

    ¡°Mistress, I know that I¡¯ve been rude to you. I wasn¡¯t willing to ept you as my mistresspletely. It¡¯s because of me that you¡¯re in this state. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ren cried as he hugged Theresa¡¯s left leg.

    ¡°Mistress, pleasee back. I promise that I¡¯d treat you well.¡± Ren whispered weakly.

    Theresa heartlessly freed her leg from his grasp and kicked him in the gut. He immediately vomited blood and had a nosebleed.

    ¡°Hurry up and treat yourself. I¡¯ll give you a breather for now.¡± said Theresa as she walked to the spot where Lu Wei was lying unconscious.

    Theresa picked her up bridal style and took onest look at Long Ren before leaving the secluded room. The moment Long Ren saw that they were gone, he wiped off the blood that stained his mouth and chin.

    ¡°Finally, some time to rest,¡± he thought with a sigh.

    He rose up from the floor and white light covered him from head to toe.

    After 9 seconds passed, the light dimmed to reveal Long Ren now dressed in a prostitute¡¯s clothes.

    He took out a luxurious bed from his spatial ring and a tray containing apples.

    ¡°Time for enjoyment!¡± he eximed after sealing the secluded room to make sure his mistress doesn¡¯t catch him red-handed.

    ¡°Because of that Lu Wei, I was utterly disgraced. Lu Wei, mark my words, if I don¡¯t crush you to powder, then I¡¯m not Long Ren.¡± he swore while eating an apple.

    ¡°As for you mistress, just you wait. When you eventuallye back, I will skin you alive for all the suffering and humiliation  I had to go through in your hands.¡±

    Theresa took Lu Wei to her room andid her gently on the bed. She then caressed Lu Wei¡¯s face with a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you got involved in my matters. I promise to breathe vengeance on Long Ren for you, my dear sister. Just wait a bit okay?¡± she whispered before leaving Lu Wei¡¯s room.

    She headed for the living room but on her way she could hear sounds of quarreling. So she hastened her walking pace and got to see that her new father, Fu Jin and mother, Ye Feng were only an inch away from using their auras asst resort to fight.

    On the floor,y a dozen dumplings that had been stamped on by someone. Now, these dumplings look miserable to behold. Theresa looked at both of them who were still quarreling intensely.

    ¡°Fu Jin, your whole family are devils!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then your ancestors were prostitutes!¡± Fu Jin cursed.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Feng asked loudly, her chest heaving up and down.

    ¡°I said, your whole family sucked milk from the breasts of a goat.¡±

    ¡°How dare you? You bastard!¡± Ye Feng cursed as her hands clenched into fists.

    ¡°You¡¯ve called me that seven times already. Don¡¯t you have any other words in your vocabry? You are even illiterate and foolish. I clearly praised you just now but you keep refusing it. You even called me names. Let me tell you¡­ sit down first.¡± Fu Jin ordered Ye Feng, pointing at a chair not far from Ye Feng.

    ¡°Why should I? Are you my husband? The woman who gets married to you is cursed by a thousand demons.¡± Ye Feng yelled.

    ¡°I¡¯m a cut sleeve,¡± said Fu Jin, stunning Theresa and Ye Feng.

    ¡°So you¡¯re a cut sleeve? What then are you doing around my child?¡± Ye Feng asked.

    ¡°Which of the children? The ones you birthed or the pretty slim girl or is it my goddess of beauty?¡± Fu Jin asked.

    ¡°Cut the crap. You must give me some medicine since you stole my dumplings. It¡¯s only fair.¡± Ye Feng shouted.

    Hearing this, Theresa¡¯s gasped in shock.

    ¡°So those dumplings¡­ belonged to mother?¡± Theresa asked as she walked to them.

    Fu Jin was stunned at her sudden appearance. Gosh! He¡¯s been caught red-handed!

    What to do? Flee the scene? That was easy but was it the best option? Fu Jin tried to think of a way to escape from her judgment but he couldn¡¯t find any.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°You¡­ I reject you as my father. A father who steals and passes the stolen thing as his belonging is worth lynching.¡± Theresa said before walking to Ye Feng whose heart was in turmoil.

    ¡°My child!¡± Ye Feng said in a low tone of voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I didn¡¯t destroy those dumplings.¡± Ye Feng added.

    Theresa smiled at her mother.

    ¡°You will always be my mother here in Luo Ye but if I leave, you cease to be my mother. If I return, you are my mother.¡± Theresa said as she stared at the dumplings.

    She loved dumplings so much. Who knew that she¡¯d see them heartlessly destroyed and the cause of it is quarreling with her mother who also cursed.

    ¡°Fu Jin, what was the praise you were giving my mother earlier?¡± Theresa asked with folded arms.

    Fu Jin was very unhappy. He was able to get such a high position in Theresa¡¯s heart but who knew that he¡¯d be rejected in less than 2 hours? Life truly is unpredictable!

    ¡°I said that her family¡­ sucked the breasts of a goat.¡± Fu Jin stammered.

    ¡°So¡­ tell me Fu Jin, how is that a praise? If you can convince me, then I might ept you as my bodyguard.¡± Theresa said as she sat on a chair and crossed her legs.

    ¡°I think something is wrong with my child. She isn¡¯t like this. What did Long Ren do to her? Why does she have this scary aura?¡± Ye Feng thought.

    ¡°Mother¡­ please go check on Meimei. She¡¯s severely injured.¡± Theresa said before focusing her attention on Fu Jin who had begun to scratch his head thinking of a good way to convince Theresa.

    Ye Feng did not waste time as she immediately vanished from the living room. Her other daughter was injured? She had to go pamper her quickly!

 Chapter 65

    Now that there were only two of them in the living room, Fu Jin sighed.

    ¡°Goat¡¯s milk is very good for the body. Now I say Ye Feng and her family had the chance to suck it right from the day they were born, isn¡¯t that a blessing? How many wish to get goat¡¯s milk but can¡¯t get it?¡± Fu Jin exined but Theresa only looked at him with a frown on her face.

    ¡°You really live up to your famous name,¡± she said as she slowly apuded him.

    ¡°I have another name apart from Fu Jin?¡± he asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Yes of course. ¡®The shameless pig¡¯,¡± she said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m shameless? Fine, I agree! But do you know that I stayed in my mother¡¯s belly for  20 months?¡± Fu Jin said in an exaggerated manner.

    ¡°Piss off then, old man. You failed to convince me. Get out of here¡± Theresa barked.

    ¡°You are not normal.¡± Fu Jin blurted, further infuriating Theresa but she was able to keep her cool after a short while.

    ¡°Yes! I am indeed abnormal but¡­ you are no better than Long Ren.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡®Long Ren? He must have pissed her off so badly. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this. I¡¯m sure that by the time I return, she¡¯d have calmed down. Good thinking, Fu Jin!¡¯ he thought as he stared towards a particr direction.

    When he returns, he¡¯ll be sure to torture that crazy fox. With this in mind, Fu Jin vanished but Theresa only smiled.

    ¡°Old fart.¡± she muttered

    At the same time, Long Ren sneezed twice.

    ¡°Who¡¯s wishing bad against this lord?¡±

    **************

    Lu Wei¡¯s room.

    Ye Feng had been able to deal with Lu Wei¡¯s wounds and now, she has covered her with a thick blue nket.

    ¡°My child, I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡± Ye Feng muttered under her breath. As she turned to leave, Ye Feng felt a hand holding her left hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, mother. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Lu Wei whispered in her sleep.

    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled. Her eyes radiated with warmth. It really feels good to have someone call you mother again. So she sat on a chair beside the sleeping Lu Wei and caressed her face.

    ¡°Sleep well, my dear. Have sweet dreams. Ride on dragons, y with phoenixes. I will not leave you.¡± Ye Feng whispered into Lu Wei¡¯s left ear and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°I love you, Lu Wei¡±

    **********

    Long Ren is still enjoying apples in the secluded room when he heard his mistress order: ¡± Unfilial pet,e to my room now¡±.

    Long Ren¡¯s apples fell from his mouth.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed in ire.

    ¡°She won¡¯t even let me have some fun¡± Long Ren stood up and arranged his whore clothes and then disappeared.

    ********

    Long Ren had been dragged by Theresa to Lu Wei¡¯s room. Lu Wei had woken up two minutes ago and seemed livelier than before.

    ¡°Lu Wei, we¡¯re here to entertain you,¡± Theresa said softly as she fiddled with Lu Wei¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that whore and which brothel did shee from?¡± Lu Wei asked, pointing her index finger at Long Ren.

    He was beginning to regret dressing like this. His legs still ached. He wouldn¡¯t be made to do the belly dance again right?

    ¡°Long Ren here, is no whore but an entertainer,¡± said Theresa, a smile blossomed on her lips.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s him. I must admit he looks really seductive. I bet he would make the king strip naked and do him in the ass in morning court. I¡¯m just saying!¡± said Lu Wei making Theresa chuckle.

    Long Ren frowned.

    ¡°This girl keeps adding salt on my wounds. I really want to crush her to powder now¡±

    ¡°Long Ren, please show your seductiveness as a whore.¡± she then raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Will you¡­¡± she looked at Lu Wei and back at him ¡°Twerk for us?¡±

    This sentence of hers was like mud poured all over Long Ren¡¯s body.

    Earlier he was made to do that belly dance now he¡¯s going to¡­ going to TWERK? SERIOUSLY?

    No way! He can¡¯t do that. He has a bottom line and these two females shouldn¡¯t cross it.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ I can¡¯t do that. Though I look feminine, I¡¯m really a man.¡± heined telepathically.

    ¡°Point of correction. You are not a man but a beast.¡± said Theresa telepathically.

    ¡°Big sister, a man has his pride and dignity. I don¡¯t want him to twerk or he won¡¯t be able to face uster. Also, I don¡¯t like seeing women do such things either.¡± Lu Wei softly said to Theresa.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s good you know,¡± Long Ren thought. This girl does have a conscience after all. For this very act of hers, he¡¯d let her live one more day.

    ¡°What do you suggest we do to him?¡±she tenderly asked Lu Wei.

    ¡°Well, how about¡­ the frog jump? It¡¯s much better than twerking.¡± Lu Wei offered.

    ¡°That sounds good,¡± eximed Theresa in delight.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ I¡­¡±

    He got cut off by Theresa.

    ¡°No room for bargain. Do as she said!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mistress,¡±he replied sadly. He walked to a corner of the room and squatted.

    ¡°Put your hands on your ears and leap like a frog,¡± ordered Lu Wei.

    Long Ren gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Hey! A whore should always smile. If you frown like this who knows how many customers you will repel?¡± yelled Theresa.

    ¡°You are right, big sister.¡± Lu Wei added: ¡°Go on dear, smile and entertain us¡±

    Long Ren put his hands on his ears and then began to leap like a frog from one end of the room to the other.

    Damn it! His mistress and Lu Wei are birds of the same feather. Twerking and frog jump¡­ which was better? He just couldn¡¯t believe that the timid Lu Wei had be as ck-bellied as the new side of mistress. He was even responsible for this change in her.

    ¡°Mistress, please let your true versione quickly.¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Lu Wei, while he¡¯s entertaining us. Let¡¯s talk about something vital. I feel that you should know it for self-defense.¡± Theresa said in a serious manner.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m all ears,¡± Lu Wei said, her eyes still on Long Ren.

    ¡°I want to tell you about Long Ren having periods¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Wei shouted in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Lu Wei, he¡¯s aplete woman now. He has been cursed by me to have periods. He now has a p*ssy¡± said Theresa.

    Long Ren stopped the frog Jump on hearing these words and stood up.

    ¡°Mistress, you can talk about anything but why this?¡± he asked in distress.

    ¡°Should I talk about how you also licked my vomit when we first met?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Mistress!¡±

    Lu Wei began tough. ¡°This is really wonderful. Among Luo Ye¡¯s citizens, I think i¡¯m the only blessed one to see the feared Long Ren like this. May I ask Lord Long Ren, how does it feel to have that¡­ you know,¡± Lu Wei teased.

    Long Ren¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Say one more word¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡± Lu Wei taunted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do this.¡± he yelled. Immediately, heunched his highest grade pair of twin green fire that he was famous for, on Lu Wei.

    ¡°You¡¯re done for,¡± Long Ren thought as he spat out blood. It seems that the green fire used up a lot of his energy.

    Lu Wei on the other hand, was very scared when she saw the green fireing her way.

    ¡°Big sister!¡± she called in fear. It¡¯s really bad that she can¡¯t get off the bed since her legs were weak.

    Theresa couldn¡¯t understand why she had also lost her telepathic abilities at that moment. She also couldn¡¯t move. The twin pair of green fire is not something to be trifled with.

    Once it isunched it prevents others from stopping it andpletely destroys its target. Lu Wei stared at a distressed Theresa and closed her eyes. That¡¯s it! Soon, she¡¯ll be ashes!

    The twin fire was only 5 inches away from her when a shield appeared around Lu Wei. The green fire also vanished at the same moment.

    ¡°How can this be possible?¡± Long Ren cried out shock.

    He looked at the lotus tattoo that had formed on his waist and right elbow.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Lu Wei, this damn girl, was his Mate?

    He just could not believe his eyes.

    This weak, ck-bellied Lu Wei that he wants dead at all cost is actually his soulmate? What sort of joke is this?

    Long Ren¡¯s dream of having 60 cubs had crashed. His wish of having a strong, extraordinarily beautiful soulmate had been ruined.

    He bit his lip hard as he stared at Lu Wei. The anger building up inside of him was increasing by every second.

    No! He can¡¯t stay here any minute longer. He¡¯s going to contact his grandpa for help.

    With such thought in mind, he bowed to his mistress slightly and then took onest look at the trembling Lu Wei who had still not opened her eyes. Long Ren then vanished out of the room.

 Chapter 66

    Seeing that he was gone, Theresa¡¯s heart finally calmed down. ¡°Little sister, you can open your eyes now. He¡¯s gone!¡±

    Lu Wei slowly opened her eyes and for sure, just as Theresa had said, Long Ren was indeed gone. ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡± she asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you can still see me.¡± Theresa replied.

    ¡°Big sister, how¡­ I mean¡­ the green fire was clearlying for me, right? How then am I not mere ash? Did you stop him?¡± Lu Wei asked again.

    ¡°You ask too much. Forget about such matter.¡±Theresa casually replied.

    ¡°I need to know. Please, tell me,¡± Lu Wei insisted.

    There was no way Demon Lord Long Ren would take back his green fire nor has there ever been any record of it. Why then is she still whole?

    ¡°What I can say is that you are heaven¡¯s favored child. The shield of the heavens will protect you from his hold.¡± Theresa finally said before rising to take her leave.

    ¡°Wait! I still don¡¯t understand,¡± Lu Wei cried out. Theresa did not say another word as she quickly closed the door.

    ¡°You are a bully,¡± Lu Weiined and then closed her eyes again trying her best to recall what really happened. Could there be any details she missed?

    *******

    Back in Long Ren¡¯s room, he paced back and forth. He would also stare asionally at a yellow bead engraved inside a stone. A lot of things ran through Long Ren¡¯s mind.

    Why did Lu Wei have to be his mate? She¡¯s weak and stupid. She¡¯s also timid only now did she be a little ck-bellied but still, she wasn¡¯t worthy of him.

    The disparity gap in cultivation between them is just toorge. He always wanted to have a strong soulmate but why does it have to be her? Histe father was a merman while his mother is a fox just like him but he¡¯s a hybrid making him much powerful.

    How can a nobody be his soulmate? He¡¯s so unlucky.

    In less than a three weeks he had gotten a weak girl as mistress and now he has a soulmate-one that he will never ept even if you beat him to death.

    What then could be done? That¡¯s why he really needed his grandpa¡¯s help now more than any moment.

    5 minutester¡­

    The yellow bead finally emitted rays of light.

    Long Ren seeing this, quickly made a small cut on his index finger with a small knife and let his blood drip into it.

    The moment the drop of blood came in contact with the bead, its rays became brighter and a dark circle formed in the middle bing bigger every second until it was the size of a football. Then the ck circle of light separated from the yellow rays and entered the vanity mirror behind Long Ren.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He turned around and went down on his knees and began to kowtow. The ck circle¡¯s light dimmed having be one with the mirror. In no time, the mirror¡¯s view changed and what appeared was a middle-aged man that had yellow hair.

    It was tied into a bun and was adorned with female hairpins. The man is also handsome but the make-up he put on makes him look scary. His eyebrows are also very thick and long. He is dressed in peasant¡¯s clothes and eating apples.

    ¡°Hey, stop that,¡± he scolded with his weak voice which did not fit his appearance at all.

    At once, Long Ren stopped kowtowing and got up from the ground.

    ¡°What is it that makes you summon me again?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Grandpa, you have to help me,¡± Long Ren cried.

    ¡°Why should I help you? You are a man now when are you going to learn to be responsible?¡± the man whom we will now refer to as Long Ren¡¯s Grandpa scolded.

    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s a big problem. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°What is the problem?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I finally found my mate,¡±

    ¡°You have a mate now? That¡¯s good! Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, my mate is someone I hate,¡±

    ¡°Why would you hate your soulmate? Without her, you are iplete and will always remain a fool. Look at you, you have power butck sense,¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this is a serious matter!¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s serious. This is good news. Tell me when is the celebration party? I¡¯ll be sure toe.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! Tell me, why do you not like your mate?¡± Grandpa asked seriously.

    ¡°She¡¯s weak, skinny, not pretty, silly, evil, there¡¯s nothing good about her grandpa.¡± replied Long Ren.

    ¡°Ah, I see!¡± his grandpa rubbed his beardless chin. ¡°I know what you can do,¡±  Grandpa grinned.

    ¡°What can be done?¡± Long Ren asked eargerly.

    ¡°You mentioned that she¡¯s weak. You can easily transfer half of your cultivation to her. She¡¯s not pretty? At least that¡¯s better than being an ugly monkey.  If she¡¯s silly yet ck-bellied, I¡¯m sure she can tame you. You are a bad guy. If there¡¯s nothing good in her there must be lots of bad in her that you could both rte to. There! Problem solved! Now, can you let me eat my apples in peace?¡±  Grandpa asked while munching apples.

    Long Ren stared at his grandpa in disbelief. Is this really his Grandpa? When did his old man change so drastically?

    ¡°Grandpa, it seems you don¡¯t get me. I don¡¯t want a mate yet even if she¡¯s strong and pretty. I have problems with mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°Err¡­ that Fu Jin should have cured her right?¡±

    ¡°He told me to kiss my mistress and a problem resulted from, it,¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Wow! Nice matchmaking. Damn it! I should have recalled that we both had a feud and he wouldn¡¯t help you even if you beat him to death.¡± his Grandpained in regret.

    ¡°Wait! All along, that guy wouldn¡¯t help?¡± Long Ren couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    His Grandpa nodded as he dropped his apple.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to get your mistress true version back. You have to just¡­ trick Fu Jin. ept any of his ridiculous requests. And if he refuses, you still have to treat your mistress with a kiss on her right hand.¡±

    ¡°So I was supposed to kiss her right hand and that old fart didn¡¯t tell me. I will crush him to powder,¡± Long Ren thought.

    ¡°About you having a mate, since you are not ready to ept her, then tonight, you¡¯ll have to cut off the connection. This will mean you losing two levels of cultivation. Do you really want that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± said Long Ren in determination.

    ¡°You will never be able to breakthrough in the next 10 years.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± he said again.

    ¡°And when you cut off your connection with her since you are now in female form, you will remain a woman for the next 10 years.¡±

    Hearing this, Long Ren¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remain a woman for 10 years?¡± he asked not wanting to believe the fact. Just being ady for a day was already so tiring and irritating.  How would he survive ten good years without his holy cock. Come on!

 Chapter 67

    ¡°It¡¯s your choice, my dear.¡± Grandpa shrugged.

    ¡°You simply are of no use at this moment¡± Long Ren blurted in fury.

    ¡°Ok then! Do whatever you wish but make sure you ce your mistress as a priority. Do you still feel pain down there?¡± Grandpa asked.

    ¡°You¡­ you viin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you know that your Grandpa¡¯s a viin. Alright, I need some peace and quiet.¡± with that Grandpa¡¯s image disappeared and the mirror began to show Long Ren¡¯s angry face.

    ¡°It seems it¡¯s really up to me. I¡¯ll cure mistress and¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯tplete his sentence as Ye Feng had appeared behind him. He turned back and put on a smile.

    ¡°You visit me today. I wonder what this lofty one has done?¡±

    ¡°You injured my daughter.¡± Ye Feng stated.

    ¡°So? What will you do? Fight with me? Even if I¡¯m now a woman like you, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgotten who I am or my battle prowess¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°You are very foolish to think that I¡¯m here to fight with you. I don¡¯t want to fight and neither want to make peace.¡± said Ye Feng in a calm manner.

    ¡°Ok! So, what are your intentions ining here then?¡±he asked as he walked over to his bed and sat.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡­ are my Theresa¡¯s pet but my Lu Wei¡¯s enemy. I don¡¯t think that Lu Wei is safe here. She narrowly escaped death from your green fire.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a narrow escape,¡± Long Ren objected but Ye Feng shook her head and continued.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with Lu Wei to her father¡¯s home. He must miss her. Fu Jin and you will protect my Theresa,¡±

    ¡°You both are leaving? What then will I say if she asks?¡± he asked in ¡®concern¡¯.

    ¡°Tell her that, her sister had something urgent to do and that¡­ I am dead¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie!¡±

    ¡°You have to do this. Lu Wei is not safe here and I don¡¯t want to drag Theresa into my mess. I¡¯ve located one of my children but he¡¯s in real danger. I need to save him. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯lle back alive so¡­ Just do as I say. Train Theresa to be strong. Make her forget about me. I know Lu Wei is your mate and with your ego, you won¡¯t ever ept her. She doesn¡¯t have the Lotus tattoo yet so the connection between you two is very weak and can easily be destroyed after 10 years. You are not allowed to fall in love with anybody during these 10 years. Parting now is best for all of us.¡± Ye Feng finally said and disappeared.

    ¡°¡­?¡± Long Ren was confused but at the same time happy.

    Those two will finally be gone. Also, he wouldn¡¯t face the risk of being a woman for 10 years. That Grandpa of his really deserves some thrashing.

    ****************

    Earth,

    Heidelberg, Germany.

    Blue Diva Royal Girls School entrance.

    At the entrance gate of this top-notch school, a girl that is of 1. 8m height stood outside the gate, unable to enter since it had been locked.

    She has red hair that is shoulder-length despite being packed in two ponytails.

    She is dressed in bum shorts and a yellow crop top.

    Underneath the bum shorts are tight-fitting trousers that stop at her ankle. She is wearing a pair low ts and she put on nude make-up

    ¡°Damn it! I camete again. If only my best friend was still alive. But now she¡¯s gone. May her soul rest in peace and also her mother¡¯s.¡± the girl named Marabelle Santiago, said with a deep sigh.

    Normally, before her best friend decided to go see her idol at all costs, she used to pick her up in her car and both would go to school together. But sometimes, they¡¯d decide to trek and arrive veryte but because of her friend¡¯s identity, they¡¯d be allowed inside with further query.

    Forget it!

    She¡¯ll try to get used to it. She turned around and began walking back the way she came. One usually passes 4 bridges before he or she can get to the school.

    Since it¡¯s past 8:30 am, it¡¯s quite normal that you won¡¯t see any vehicle or taxi passing by. When she got to the first bridge, Marabelle stopped to take a look at the clear water flowing underneath. She felt calm and a sense of belonging.

    ¡°Theresa, my bestie, are you really gone? I only have your photos and the memories we shared. What do I do now? Do you feel lonely?¡± she thought and sighed.

    Marabelle was suddenly lifted up by an unknown force. A strong wind blew and the sky turned dark. The water beneath Marabelle was agitated and began to form a whirlpool.

    Marabelle was very frightened and shocked. She wanted to scream but she found that she had lost her voice, terrifying her even more.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± she thought.

    She was still in mid-air and her bag had fallen into the water long the moment she was lifted. Thunder struck 8 times and Marabelle was plunged into the water sinking deep down.

    At the bottom of the river, a portal opened and threw out two girls dressed in Hanfu and sucked in a very scared Marabelle.

    Then the portal closed and disappeared.

    The two girls who had been delivered by the portal swam up to the surface and jumped out of the waternding on the bridge. They looked at each other with a smile after drying themselves up.

    ¡°Li Hua we made it,¡± said the girl dressed in pink who is obviously Lan.

    ¡°Yes sister, we made it¡± Li Hua nodded.

    They surveyed their surroundings with fascination. This ce feels really natural though there is much strange stuff here.¡± said Li Hua.

    ¡°I agree. I see there¡¯s a building up ahead let¡¯s go ask the residents for direction¡± said Lan.

    ¡°But where will we go? We are like newborn babies here.¡± said Li Hua.

    ¡°Newborns have the desire to learn,¡± Lan replied as she pointed towards the direction of the school.

    Immediately, both of them disappeared but instead of appearing at the school¡¯s entrance they appeared in a luxurious bedroom brightly lit and filled with lots of pictures and magazines of Kim Tae Hyung.

    There was also an edited picture of Kim Tae Hyung hugging Theresa.

    ¡°This bedroom is big and nice-looking,¡± Lan whispered to Li Hua as she surveyed the room with her eyes. ¡°The people in this world sure have lots of good inventions that our people haven¡¯t dreamt of.¡± she added.

    ¡°Look, Lan, isn¡¯t that our mistress¡¯ lookalike? Thatdy that had her pet send us to the Demon dessert?¡± Li Hua eximed which made Lan take a closer look at Theresa¡¯s edited picture.

    Behind them was another picture of Theresa dressed in a transparent blouse which revealed her red singlet. On their right was a portrait of Theresa wearing sunsses. Her hair had been dyed to green but she still rocked.

    ¡°These¡­¡± Lan stammered.

    ¡°Is she¡­?¡± Li Hua couldn¡¯t finish her sentence as the door suddenly opened and Theresa¡¯s father, Mr. rk Williams entered.

    He was shocked to see them just as they were to see him.

    ¡°Who are you guys? What is your mission here? How did you get in?¡± rk barked.

    Both of them stared at him not understanding what he was saying. rk deduced from their clothes that they must be Chinese. He walked to them and sat on Theresa¡¯s king-size bed.

    ¡°What are you two doing in this room and how did you two get in?¡± rk asked in Chinese.

    Lan and Li Hua looked at each other and then at rk. Ah, this man can understand theirnguage? That¡¯s good then!

    ¡°Sir, wee because of her. * points at Theresa¡¯s portrait * Is she your daughter?¡± Lan asked.

    rk sized them up.

    ¡°You know where she is? Is she alive?¡± rk asked eagerly.

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Li Hua replied.

    ¡°Follow me then,¡± rk ordered as he left the room.

    Both of them stared once again at each other and nodded. Then they left the room following after rk¡¯s footsteps.

    * The demon dessert is in Luo Ye. It is filled with lots of demonic beasts and nts that are hard to find.

 Chapter 68

    In a secret underground basement, sat 4 people: Lan, Li Hua, Paul Reyes, and rk Williams.

    Paul was doing some research on hisptop while rk pondered over the information he got from them.

    ¡°You two said my daughter is in your dimension called Luo Ye and is your mistress¡¯ lookalike?¡± rk asked in doubt. How is such a thing possible?

    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Lan and Li Hua replied in unison.

    ¡°So¡­ tell me, how did my daughter go there?¡±

    ¡°We really don¡¯t know much but I think that my mistress uses a forbidden technique to summon your daughter. From our little knowledge, such technique results in the loss of life for the summoner if their cultivation is very low. Our mistress suffered a lot in the cold pce.¡± Lan exined.

    ¡°So your mistress iste?¡± rk asked again.

    ¡°Yes. Sir, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Your daughter is safe. She has a very powerful spirit beast called Long Ren as her contracted pet. He¡¯s popr in Luo Ye and goes by the title ¡®Demon Fox Lord Long Ren¡¯. He¡¯s feared even by the emperor.¡± Li Hua exined.

    ¡°Your story seems true but what were you guys doing inside my child¡¯s room?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°It was an ident. We wanted to teleport to a nearby building. Who knew it would take us here?¡± said Lan with a sigh.

    ¡°I get it. Thieves sure have convincing manners!¡± rk concluded with a nod.

    ¡°Sir, we are not thieves,¡± Li Hua defended. She was unable to take the insult.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not thieves, what is your proof? Show me! You have none?¡± Paul asked, his eyes still on theptop.

    None of them made a move.

    ¡°This is my boss¡¯ heiress¡¯ life and death matter and you two dare make up stuff? How did you get into her room? Who sent you two? Don¡¯t test my patience little girls!¡± an angry Paul thundered.

    Immediately, an irritated Lan condensed a fireball and threw it at theptop which immediately exploded; the impact sent Paul Reyes to the wall.

    Li Hua too condensed a fireball and threw it at Paul but he managed to get up quickly and dodge it in time.

    ¡°Nice reflexes! See if you can keep doing it.¡± Lanmented before sending out extra two fireballs after Paul.

    He dodged the first one easily but couldn¡¯t dodge the other. It surrounded him and formed fire chains. Li Hua whistled and the chains began to tighten around Paul.

    Seeing this, rk believed they were telling the truth. If they were thieves, they would have gotten what they want without him finding them.

    ¡°Enough! I believe you now,¡± said rk.

    At that, both of them turned to look at rk. The fire chains disappeared and Paul crashed to the ground; weak and gasping for breath.

    Gosh! These two girls are no joke.

    ¡°Paul, go get yourself treated and announce that I have stopped the search for Theresa. Even if they find her body whether dead or alive, they shouldn¡¯t bother to bring her.¡± rk said to Paul.

    ¡°You two¡­ I want to send you to China, you¡¯ll work as cleaners in one of thepanies we partnered with. Paul, get Jerry artney to train them before they go there. You two, Lan and Li Hua, unless one threatens to kill you, you are not allowed to use your powers. This is not your world where you fight and kill each other every day. Behave yourselves! While working as part-time cleaners, you¡¯ll also do some research on whether my daughter has any hopes ofing back.¡± said rk.

    ¡°She might note back at all but she might be able to find a way tomunicate with you even if it takes long.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Also please don¡¯t go about wearing these clothes there. I¡¯ll order someone to teach you our code of dressing here,¡± said rk.

    Both of them nodded and Lan rolled her eyes at Paul as if warning him not to underestimate them again.

    *******

    Luo Ye.

    Theresa¡¯s home.

    Long Ren had dragged Fu Jin from his elder brother¡¯s home where he had been drinking. Three days ago, he had a big fight inside the forbidden forest with Fu Tian his brother.

    Han Liang has been ced into a casket. He couldn¡¯t make it. He died while Fu Tian was trying to revive his cultivation.

    Fu Tian and his brother became enemies for life.

    Fu Tian revealed all his trump cards to avenge his beloved student but Fu Jin won the fight and in the end, he crippled Fu Tian¡¯s cultivation because he had threatened to castrate him.

    Now after being chased out by our cursed FL, he had gone to his brother¡¯s old ce drinking very strong wine andmenting all his woes. Long Ren had taken him back to the house drunk and ced him on the bed in Ye Feng¡¯s former room.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You better sober up in time or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Ren said to him even though he knew he couldn¡¯t hear anything he said. He then vanished.

    His mistress is in the secluded room unconscious. On her forehead, a tattoo of a snake and a lotus had appeared.

    ¡°Mistress,¡± Ren muttered as he wiped off the sweat on her face with a towel. He sat on the bed beside her and sighed.

    He then began to recall their first meeting. He had transferred internal energy into her to stabilize her. Though things became awkward afterward and they began scheming against each other.

    From what he sees, he¡¯s not really in a bad state just because he¡¯s contracted to her. Both of them are proud beings who are unwilling to let their egos be injured.

    ¡°Mistress, if your true self doese back this time,  I hope we can start all over again and not scheme against each other anymore. Mistress, I made a mistake. I was unwilling to understand what you were going through. I was indeed selfish. to ask you to dissolve the contract. I¡¯ve given you harsh training in an impolite manner even though it was for your own good. I take advantage of the fact that you have no one to rely on and overstepped my boundaries many times. Maybe this is my karma that this curse came on you; bringing a hidden part out. Mistress¡­¡± Ren got off the bed and went down on his knees.

    ¡°Mistress, forgive me for any difort I caused you. I¡¯m sorry. Mistress I know you cannot hear me now but I¡¯ll say this. You were the only woman who could turn me on. You the 1st person I don¡¯t have the heart to kill. You are the one who could make me feel shame for the first time in my life. You made me realize many times that one should not underestimate anybody. I¡¯ve found my soulmate. She¡¯s your sister, Mistress, Your Lu Wei. She¡¯s also my enemy. But fate has it that, no matter what I do I can never kill her. I¡­¡± he couldn¡¯tplete what he was saying when Fu Jin suddenly appeared on the other side of the bed carrying a cauldron which he slowly ced on the ground and apuded.

    ¡°You may now kiss the bride!¡± Fu Jin shouted happily.

    ¡°You!¡± Long Ren was embarrassed. He quickly rose up from the ground and put his hands behind his back.

    ¡°What a pity! The marriage will not happen,¡± Fu Jinined.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you are here. Cure my master now,¡± Ren ordered.

    ¡°Fox, I told you that the cure was simple. Just kiss your mistress.¡± said Fu Jin as he fiddled with his hair.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not as simple as that,¡± said Ren.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll treat her but you still have to kiss her and when I say kiss, it must be done passionately, like¡­ like¡­ what should Ipare it with? Like your making love to¡­¡± he couldn¡¯tplete his words because Long Ren had cast a silencing spell on him.

    ¡°Old fart, do your job!¡± Long Ren warned using voice transmission technique.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Fu Jin replied, also using a voice transmission technique.

    He touched Theresa¡¯s forehead and then brought out a rectangr box from his spatial ring. He opened it and its contents were very long needles that were about 2 to 3 inches long. Long Ren stared at Fu Jin not understanding why he was bringing out those needles.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do acupuncture, old man!¡± Long Ren barked.

    ¡°If you want me to treat her, then be silent. Am I the reason this curse came about?¡± Fu Jin replied angrily using voice transmission.

    ¡°Old fart, don¡¯t test my patience,¡± Ren barked.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Fu Jin sighed in defeat.

    If he continued fighting with this fox, the auspicious hour to treat Theresa might be lost and he might fall into one of Long Ren¡¯s crafty tricks.

 Chapter 69

    Sometimeter¡­

    Fu Jin had finished inserting 20 of these needles into Theresa¡¯s legs and hands. He  then sat cross-legged on the ground, ced his hands on Theresa¡¯s forehead and closed his eyes.

    His body began to emit yellow rays of light and Long Ren opened his mouth in shock. This Fu Jin was actually a healer and a Healer king at that( i. e someone who is three times stronger than a normal healer. Healers are very helpful during battles but healing drains energy so the healer needs to be high level before healing many at a time.) No wonder he is unmatched in Luo Ye!

    The healers are very rare. They do possess the highest potential to be a doctor. The healers are divided into 3 sses namely; the infant stage healer, the flower saint and finally the king healer.

    Fu Jin is the one and only king healer here in Luo Ye. A lot of other countries don¡¯t even have the flower saint but Luo Ye has them all. The flower saint healer is Ye Feng but she is not known as she hides it from others.

    ¡°No wonder Grandpa said only he can treat my mistress.¡± Long Ren thought in wonderment.

    The yellow rays of light surrounding Fu Jin soon transmitted slowly into Theresa¡¯s forehead. They slowly spread from her forehead down to her neck, shoulders and it slowly continued until it reached her ankles.

    Long Ren never being the idle type, brought out a chair on which he sat on and instead of the usual apples and strawberries he liked to eat, he brought out a te containing chicken that had been roasted.

    The smell spread all over the secluded room that even Fu Jin who should be concentrating on healing Theresa opened his eyes and turned his head to see Long Ren eating roast chicken.

    The sight of him eating a chicken leg made Fu Jin lose focuspletely. He began to drool and the yellow rays surrounding him stopped emitting from his body.

    ¡°My dear, this old man hasn¡¯t eaten for so long. Spare me a leg, please!¡±Fu Jin begged with puppy eyes that Long Ren found disgusting.

    ¡°Ju Wei?¡± Long Ren called.

    Fu Jin looked all over the room but found no one.

    ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Fu Jin asked in confusion.

    Immediately, the whip which was wrapped around Long¡¯s Ren¡¯s waist became loose and left its position

    ¡°If you disrupt my mistress treatment once again, Ju Wei will happily make roast chicken out of you. I must admit that you do have lots of meat.¡± Long Ren threatened using voice transmission technique.

    ¡°As a handsome pig, if I have no meat, how can I be desirable to the eyes and be chased by girls?¡± Fu Jin shamelessly replied in a low voice.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren gritted his teeth and pointed at the old man.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s stop ying. I¡¯ll do my job. But recall the ki¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die,¡± Long Ren barked using voice transmission.

    He did not want to make his mistress ufortable in any way.

    ¡°Everyone will die someday but I gotta see my great-grandchildren first,¡± Fu Jin said as he turned to face Theresa once again and ced his right hand on her forehead.

    His body began to emit yellow rays of light again but this time its energy force was much stronger than before.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking!¡± Long Ren thought as he nibbled on the chicken leg.

    An hourter¡­

    Fu Jin¡¯s was drenched with sweat from head to toe and his body was trembling but he did not change positions. Long Ren had long fallen asleep after all if Fu Jin decided to escape his whip would help him handle the old man.

    After three minutes, Fu Jin opened his eyes and retracted his hand from Theresa¡¯s forehead. Her body was emitting faint yellow rays of light and they slowly dimmed when Fu Jin retracted his hand. He removed all the needles from her hands and legs and then ced them back into their box.

    ¡°This is thest favor that I¡¯ll show that viin,¡± Fu Jin muttered to himself.

    He rose up from the ground and looked at the levitating whip and the sleeping Long Ren who slept carelessly.

    ¡°Even when our a woman you still don¡¯t care about your image.¡± Fu Jin shook his head as he took out a green pill from his storage ring.

    ¡°Beauty, wake up!¡± Fu Jin called out to Long Ren using the voice transmission technique.

    Long Ren slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fu Jin.

    ¡°You..¡± Long Ren immediately closed his legs that had been spread apart while sleeping.

    ¡°You¡­ you pervert!¡± Long Ren yelled.

    ¡°Kettle calling pot ck,¡± Fu Jin said with a smile, further infuriating Long Ren.

    ¡°You were looking¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I need to look. It¡¯s not my fault that you suddenly spread a feast before my eyes,¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡­ are you done curing my mistress?¡± Long Ren quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes and no. I have cured almost all the poisonous qi in her body. Topletely get rid of it, just as I told you earlier, you have to kiss her hand after swallowing this pill.

    ¡°What pill is this?¡± Long Ren asked cautiously. He did not fully trust this Fu Jin yet.

    ¡°This I called the alliance pill. This pill was passed on to me by my brother for this kind of case. There are only two of these in the world. I have one and he has one. You should consider yourself lucky. Once you swallow it, you have to kiss her hand and neck.¡±

    ¡°You said just the palm, why include the neck? Will you include her mouth and butt also?¡± Long Ren asked him with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°It would be nice if you could bed her, that way you can kiss her from head to toe. Though you don¡¯t have your family jewel for now, but with your fingers, you can¡­¡± Fu Jin did not get to finish his words before beingshed by the whip.

    He was stunned for a short while and then he recovered.

    ¡°You..¡± he pointed at Long Ren in anger but he was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t believe that Long Ren would daremand his whip tosh at him.

    ¡°You have done your part. I will naturally do mine. Recall old fart that I don¡¯t like perverted people like you. You¡¯re not fit to be a doctor.¡± Long Ren spoke using voice transmission technique

    ¡°Really? Then your not fit to be a male. Yeah! I pray that you would be female forever and have children. If you do have time why don¡¯t you be my¡­¡± Fu Jin was whipped a second time and a third.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Long Ren hissed and then took the pill from Fu Jin¡¯s right palm which he immediately swallowed. Then he walked towards Theresa and sat beside her on the bed.

    ¡°Mistress!¡± he called out to her gently but she did not respond for she was unconscious.

    ¡°Mistress, I want us to know each other better. Let¡¯s have a new beginning. We will let down our egos and start afresh. Mistress, can I sincerely ask for your forgiveness? I was wrong from the start. Mistress, pardon me but I have to kiss you but I won¡¯t take responsibility. Think of it as a woman kissing you.¡±

    With that, he lowered his head and kissed Theresa¡¯s right hand and then bit on it. Her bright red blood flowed out and he licked it. Then the wound automatically healed and left no traces not even a scar.

    ¡°You¡­ how did you know you were supposed to bite her after the kiss?¡± Fu Jin asked in wonderment but all he got as a response was twentyshes from the whip. Theshes were not heavy nor light but they sure left big wounds on Fu Jin¡¯s back and shoulders.

    ¡°A demon will always be a demon,¡± Fu Jin muttered.

    ¡°Good you realized that. If not for my mistress, I might have killed you.¡±he tossed an emblem to Fu Jin.

    ¡°Take that as yourpensation.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ are you giving me the key to seeing that viin Grandpa of yours again?¡± the old man asked in awe.

    ¡°Get lost, I want to enjoy peaceful moments with my mistress,¡± Long Ren said casually.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be sorry, little fox.¡± Fu Jin said in his heart but he still gave a small bow and faced the whip. He then vanished.

    When Long Ren was sure that he had left the house entirely, he got off the bed and crashed to the ground. He felt his whole body boiling and even wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t. He began to growrger shredding his clothes to pieces.

    ¡°Fu Jin, don¡¯t let me see you again or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Long Ren roared.

    ¡°You deserve what you got. You¡¯re reaping what you sowed.¡± a voice transmitted a message to his ears.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Long Ren cursed. He crouched on the floorpletely naked. His sweat fell to the floor like water.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°That bastard dared give me aphrodisiac!¡± he spoke through gritted teeth.

    He felt his bones reform and had to endure excruciating pain for 3 hours. All through this time, he did not make a sound. After his body and bones reformed, his whole being was covered with a red light.

    At this same time, Theresa¡¯s body was covered with blue light. All the rays of blue light left her body and the red light enveloping Long Ren left his body and both lights collided forming a bracelet¡¯s shape.

    Long Ren reached out his hand and grabbed it then the lights dimmed to reveal a cheap-looking jade bracelet with the crest of a fox embedded in the middle. Long Ren sighed and crawled towards Theresa and then wore it on her right hand.

    ¡°Mistress, our contract is finally solidified. I will be your pet for life I guess. Go through fire and ice with you. Mistress¡­ please take care of this lowly one,¡± Long Ren muttered before kowtowing lightly three times.

    Then he managed to rise from the ground albeit in a slow manner. He saw that he had been fully transformed back to his real self. He let out a small chuckle as he caressed his beloved shaft.

    How much he missed it. Just the thought of bending down to urinate was horrible. Now that he got his beloved shaft back, it meant that though unconscious, his mistress had forgiven him.

    ¡°Mistress, I promise to treat you well and never let any harme near you.¡± he vowed in his heart.

    Just as he wanted to walk towards the chair he had been sleeping on 4 hours ago, he felt his body be hot again.

    ¡°Damn it! How could I forget such a vital thing?¡± Long Ren wanted to slice Fu Jin into a thousand pieces. His member had be hard and grew longer and bigger.

    ¡°Gosh! Why can¡¯t I disappear? I can¡¯t turn back either!¡± he was stuck in a dilemma.

    ¡°What kind of pill did I swallow? I thought foxes were the most cunning creatures, who knew I¡¯d be defeated by a mere human?¡±

    While Long Ren was thinking of what to do, Theresa opened her eyes and rose her upper body from the bed. She then stretched her body and yawned loudly without elegance.

    Long Ren froze.

    His mistress is awake? Damn it!

    He still was unable to disappear and at a crucial time like this, he found out that he couldn¡¯t make use of his divine storage ring.

    Theresa felt a slight headache after yawning.

    Gosh! What really happened? It¡¯s like she¡¯d been sleeping for a year on this wooden bed. Besides, where was that unfilial pet of hers? She looked to her left and saw a figure standing not far off from her bed.

    She rubbed her eyes to clear her vision and saw Long Ren had his back facing her. She sized him up and saw that his hair was the only thing covering his backside.

    ¡°Long Ren?¡± she called softly.

    ¡°Mistress, please don¡¯t look at me.¡± Long Ren said to Theresa using telepathy.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Long Ren couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and transformed into his fox form. Theresa got out of bed and walked slowly towards him.

    ¡°Such a cute thing you are. It¡¯s hard to believe that you are filled with tricks.¡± she said to him telepathically.

    Long Ren didn¡¯t struggle. She carried him out of the secluded room and headed for her room. When she was about to enter, she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Mistress, anything wrong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I feel¡­ there¡¯s something I¡¯m forgetting,¡± she replied in confusion.

    ¡°Could it be that mistress has forgotten about her foster mother and sister? That¡¯s even better. To hell with those position snatchers! I can finally be the top person in her heart again.¡± Long Ren thought excitedly.

    ¡°Long Ren, am i forgetting anything?¡± she asked him.

    ¡°No, no. You are my mistress and I am your pet. You were unconscious for a week due to the injuries you received from that huge guy. Don¡¯t worry mistress, I¡¯ve already taken care of him.¡±

    ¡°That bastard! Did you kill him?¡± she asked. This convinced Long Ren further that she had lost a lot of her memory. They could start afresh from here.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°Long Ren, beginning tomorrow you must teach me the dance of thezy lotus. I think Han Fei Fei has waited long enough for me to fulfill her dying wish,¡± she said before entering her room.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± Long Ren thought in confusion.

    Wasn¡¯t mistress alwaysining? Didn¡¯t she hate his evil method of training her? Why then did she ask for it now?

    ¡°I had a dream. A very long dream. I want to fulfill Han Fei Fei¡¯s wish in two weeks.¡± she said before lying down on her beloved soft bed.

    She hugged Long Ren to her bosom and ced a kiss on his forehead. Long Ren was stunned even further. How did mistress be like this? This version of his mistress seemed even stranger to him!

    ¡°Your mistress still has a speck of dark qi in her body. Fulfill her instructions and the qi will finally leave then your mistress¡¯ true version wille out. Remember, you must treat her well.¡± Long Ren heard a voice that he knew belonged to Fu Jin.

    That guy¡­ whatever!

    He also closed his eyes to sleep as he was very tired. Theresa seeing that Long Ren had fallen asleep, caressed his furry back and then wrapped the lower part of his body with the nket.  She ced him not too far from her on the bed and then closed her eyes to sleep.

    30 minutester, when Long Ren woke up, he was indeed in human form andpletely naked if not for the nket used to cover his lower body.

    He looked at his sleeping mistress. He felt warmth for the first time. His mistress could also be this caring sometimes. She covered him in his fox form before falling asleep.

    ¡°Thank you, mistress,¡± he whispered before getting out bed with the nket wrapped around his waist. He took one more nce at her and disappeared from the room.

    A weekter, under Long Ren¡¯s scary training, Theresa was able toplete the lotus dance. She even surprised him when she broke through to level 6 of the beginner realmst night.

    His mistress was really a monster. She has set records that he¡¯s sure no one can break even in a long time. Now she was currently sleeping after eating his spirit strawberries that were so delicious. She kept asking for more until he had to stop her.

    After he was sure that her body was set for further learning, he left the secluded room where he had been training her for a week now. He knew that there were some people who tried to break into the house but because of the seal ced around the house, they couldn¡¯t get in.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    They were the assassins hired by Han Chunhua to kill them. Long Ren smiled thinking of the n he had for them tonight.

    He covered the sleeping Theresa with a nket and walked to his room. He then said some words in a strangenguage and immediately, the seal around the house lifted.

    He left his room and headed to the living room. The secluded room was a secret. Not everyone can easily find it. With hands ced behind his back, he slowly left the house.

    He even purposely left the entrance door unlocked. As he left the house, three ck-clothed figures sped into the house within the blink of an eye. Knowing they had fallen into his trap, Long Ren smiled.

    He should go get some gifts for his mistress, those three rats can¡¯t leave the house nor find his mistress anyway.

    Meanwhile, inside the house, the three figures who had just rushed in saw that the whole ce was neat. They had searched everywhere even using their divine sense but still couldn¡¯t see a soul.

    ¡°That guy who just left lives here right? We¡¯ll justy in wait for him,¡± one of them who was a head shorter than the other two suggested.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a nobody. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± said the first man.

    With that, they sped out of the houseying in wait for Long Ren toe back. Indeed after an hour, he came back carrying a wooden box.

    If anyone with evil intentions saw it, they wouldn¡¯t bother to steal it because this was a box used to carry some low-grade herbs that cannot bear direct contact with sunlight.

    Seeing that Long Ren was about to enter the house, they sped in and hid at separate ces waiting for Long Ren toe inside. When Long Ren entered the house, he muttered some inaudible words and the seal that was earlier lifted surrounded the house again.

    ¡°Finally, I get something for her. I hope she likes it.¡± he said ¡®excitedly¡¯.

    To the assassins, he seemed like a man who got a chance to finally give a gift to the girl he loves. That girl is one of the culprits and also their target.

    It¡¯s too bad that they offended a powerful family or else the blooming romance between this young man and the girl he loves would have reached the point of marriage. It¡¯s truly a pity.

    Long Ren, still carrying the wooden box, walked along the corridor and finally faced a painting hanging on the wall. The painting parted in two to reveal a door that opened by itself. Long Ren entered while humming an unknown tone.

    He did not close the door and the assassins thought that it was because of his trust in the seal. It¡¯s a pity that he was wrong or so they thought.

 Chapter 71

    Warning! Warning! Warning!

    Some readers may find the scene below irritating. Proceed at your own risk!

    Long Ren smiled as he ced the box on the bed beside his mistress.

    ¡°Such a nice person you are. Unfortunately, you¡¯ll have to gift us your life.¡± one of the assassins said as he walked into the room with his two fellows.

    ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡± Long Ren asked, looking terrified.

    ¡°This mission is gonna be easier than I thought,¡± one of the assassins muttered.

    Long Ren ¡®clumsily¡¯  took out his whip and threatened to whip them but theyughed it off.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die soon; so you should say yourst wish,¡± one of the assassins said.

    ¡°Ok, ok¡­ please spare my mistress, she¡¯s innocent. Look at her! She can¡¯t even hurt a fly.¡± Long Ren said in ¡®a bid to stall for time¡¯.

    ¡°You fly, I¡¯ll kill you if I catch you,¡± Theresa muttered in her sleep making Long Ren look awkward.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°Kneel down!¡± the shorter assassin ordered and Long Ren immediately knelt.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt her. If you want¡­ I¡­ I can give you all a blowjob and let you f*ck me in the ass. I promise I can amodate your majestic cocks at one go. I can strip right now if you want.¡± Long Ren said, stunning them.

    So this guy is a cut sleeve in secret? So nasty!

    ¡°You deserve to die a thousand times,¡± the tallest assassin spat.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes I know that but¡­ it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been long since I felt a big cock inside of me. Will you please do me this honor? Yes I¡¯ll die while being excited but please spare my mistress,¡± he begged.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    His words made the assassins more disgusted and finally, the shorter assassin threw his sword at Long Ren but it was at this moment that he smiled.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± he muttered before getting back on his feet. He easily caught the sword between the tips of his fingers stunning the assassins even more.

    ¡°Gosh! He easily caught my sword!¡± the shorter assassin eximed in shock.

    ¡°Let us have a wonderful experience together , shall we?¡± Long Ren asked.

    It was at this moment that another figure appeared dressed exactly the same as Long Ren confusing the assassins.

    ¡°Master, you came just at the right time,¡± the ¡®Logn Ren who was holing the whip and the sword of the assassin that he had caught so easily, said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, why not entertain me and mistress?¡± the real Long Ren said as he sat on the bed beside Theresa.

    ¡°Mistress, you can¡¯t fool me. Stop ying unconscious,¡± Long Ren said to Theresa casually.

    ¡°You¡­¡± she opened her eyes to see Long Ren sitting beside her and another Long Ren standing.

    ¡°Which of you is my pet?¡± she asked as she rose her upper body so that she was half sitting, half lying on the bed.

    ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡± Long Ren rolled his eyes.

    Theresa looked at the ck-clothed assassins and shook her head.

    ¡°These are called assassins? Look how ridiculous they look,¡± she said and chuckled. The fake Long Ren also smiled.

    ¡°Master indeed is blessed to have such a mistress,¡± he thought.

    ¡°Master, Great mistress, please give this lowly one a chance,¡± he said with a bow.

    Long Ren nodded while Theresa gave him a thumbs up making Long Ren jealous.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡± the shorter assassin asked using voice transmission.

    There wasn¡¯t any fear in his eyes just uncertainty. These three assassins had been made firmly rooted to the ground so they can¡¯t move any parts of their body except their eyes.

    ¡°I want to y a game called: ¡®Slow torture!¡¯ ¡± the fake Long Ren pulled off a face mask to reveal his feminine face. It was, of course, Ju Wei!

    ¡°I am Ju Wei, master of the dragon bone whip. I am honored to finally have you deliver yourselves for barbecue. I will never forget your kindness to this peasant.¡± Ju Wei said emotionally.

    Hearing him introduce himself the three assassins were stunned silly. Did he just say that he was Ju Wei? The spirit of the legendary whip that is always held by¡­

    They looked at a smiling Long Ren who had given Theresa a small basketful of strawberries which she had begun eating with relish.

    This Ju Wei can¡¯t go anywhere without his master¡¯s permission but he called the guy sitting on the bed with that very prettydy ¡®Master¡¯? That could only mean that they had kicked an iron te!

    For the first time, they began to regret ever rushing into the house. They thought they were smart and that this mission was quite easier than they thought.

    Who knew the people they wanted to kill happened to be overly powerful people? This Ju Wei alone can destroy their organization say less of Long Ren.

    Gosh! That evil imperial concubine has really put them in trouble! Ju Wei always means his words. When he said he would slowly torture them, he meant it.

    Right now, Ju Wei had brought out a small dagger and he licked the de with his tongue.

    ¡°My friends, the first part of our lesson will be cooking. Would you like to see my skills?¡± Ju Wei asked with a seductive evil smile that sent thousands of shivers down their spines.

    ¡°We¡¯ll never say who sent us.¡± the tallest assassin yelled using voice transmission technique.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who sent you. All I care about now is that I have three wonderful test subjects!¡± Ju Wei coldly replied, also using voice transmission. He walked to the shorter assassin and pecked his lips.

    ¡°How does it taste? Like sugar? Honey? Love?¡± Ju Wei asked. The victim wanted to cry badly.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± he said using voice transmission technique.

    ¡°You like it? I¡¯m d you do. Let me give you some more,¡± Ju Wei replied, also using the voice transmission technique before kissing his victim¡¯s lips fully.

    The shorter assassin¡¯s eyes widened h shock. He was very angry but the sad part is, he couldn¡¯t do a thing to save himself. Long Ren wanted to cover Theresa¡¯s eyes but she shoved his had away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen more of these things. Now I get a chance to see a live action. Let me watch.¡± she said to a stunned Long Ren.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen this kind of thing?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes! Now shush! I want to see this Life drama to the very end.¡± she replied in an agog manner making Long Ren sigh in defeat.

    Ju Wei kissed the other stunned assassins and patted their head saying: ¡°Be good little ones¡±.

    Each of them wanted to die right there but it wasn¡¯t possible. What torture could be worse than this?

    ¡°Mistress, do you really wanna continue watching?¡± Long Ren asked.

    Ju Wei was an untamed spirit. He wouldn¡¯t care about the fact that there was a female here. It wouldn¡¯t restrict his actions at all!

    ¡°I know he¡¯d suck their thing down there,¡± she said as she stared at Ju Wei who had knelt down in front of the tallest assassins.

    ¡°Mistress, please look away. For my sake,¡± Long Ren begged,

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted. Hmph!¡± Theresa then turned around and Long Ren said some words in a foreignnguage.

    Immediately, Theresa¡¯s upper body fell back to the wooden bed, her head rested on the soft pillow. She had fallen asleep! Long Ren then crossed his legs and stared at the ¡®movie¡¯ ying before him.

    Ju Wei brought out the members of the three assassins and then praised how big the shorter assassins shaft was. The other two got a scolding from Ju Wei because he felt that their shaft was too small and weak.

    Still, he kissed the tips of their shafts one by one then he began to suck the shaft of the shorter one.

    The one having his cock caressed and sucked by Ju Wei, wanted his superior toe save them at this moment. The other two shivered as they stared at their cocks.

    Rolling their eyes, they saw Long Ren watching them as he ate strawberries. After a while, Ju Wei stops sucking on the cock.

    ¡°You really are so tasty. How tasty will your cum be?¡± he asked with a smile and then he continued sucking on his victim¡¯s cock noisily like it was the most delicious thing he had tasted.

    ¡°Ju Wei, make him cum fast and proceed with the real lecture,¡± Long Ren saidzily. He considered this boring and was about to sleep.

    Ju Wei removed his mouth from the cock and replied: ¡°Yes master. It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s so tasty. If you¡¯ll allow me, I will f*ck him right here,¡± Ju Wei said.

    Hearing these words, the three assassins felt more chills go down their spine. They had heard that Demon Lord Long Ren was a monster whom no one must encounter but from the way it looks, it seems this Ju Wei was worse than Long Ren. To them, Long Ren would be referred to as a saint.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this.¡± the shorter assassin finally begged using voice transmission.

    ¡°You always say that when deep inside you, you wish to have a spirit wife,¡± Long Ren said as he munched on two strawberries at the same time.

    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s because a woman has two holes that you can shove your thing into, ¡°Ju Wei said before continuing to suck and pump the unfortunate assassins¡¯ cock.

    ¡°No one will marry you. Recall to wake me up when you want to really lecture them.¡± Long Ren said before closing his eyes.

    ¡°I promise not to disappoint you during the lecture.¡± Ju Wei said using voice transmission.

    Long Ren did not answer. He had gone to the world of fantasy.

    ******

    10 minutester.

    Ju Wei had made the shorter assassin cum in his mouth against his wish. Ju Wei did not swallow it but instead spat it on the floor. The assassins were all in tears but couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°The warm-up exercise is done. Now it¡¯s time for the cooking. Master, wake up!¡± Ju Wei called. Immediately, Long Ren opened his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re done having fun?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sucked all his magical energy out. He really was tasty!¡± Ju Weimented with a smile.

    ¡°Show me how much you have improved.¡± Long Renmanded.

    Ju Wei nodded: ¡°Yes master. I will definitely not disappoint,¡± Ju Wei said determinedly. He picked up the dagger he had licked earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to cook,¡± he said to the assassins with a smile that sent millions of shivers down their spines.

 Chapter 72

    Ju Wei held the shorter assassins¡¯ cock and kissed the tip again.

    ¡°You¡¯re really tasty. It¡¯s a pity. Truly a pity¡­¡±Ju Weimented as he brought the dagger closer to the horrifying assassin¡¯s cock.

    ¡°You what do you wanna do?¡± he asked in fear.

    ¡°I want to cut the meat from its source. What did you think? How will I cook if  there¡¯s no meat, to begin with?¡± Ju Wei exined making the three assassin¡¯s faces ashen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve improved my skills. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Ju Wei spoke gently to pacify them but who wanted his ¡®reassuring¡¯ words? All they wanted was to escape from this devil¡¯s hands but could they really do that?

    Ju Wei took out a bowl from his storage ring and then cut off the assassin¡¯s privatespletely, not even leaving the balls. The assassin indeed did not feel any pain which made him more frightened.

    ¡°See! I told you I¡¯ve improved.¡± he said happily as he showed the cock that had been cut off to its owner.

    ¡°You¡­¡± the assassin wanted to talk but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Thank you for the praise. Now let us get more meat.¡± he said as he walked to the tallest assassin.

    He quickly cut off the cock and then headed to the third assassin and cut off his cock not even leaving anything.

    ¡°Now this is a good thing. We get three special meat from a good source, fresh and bloody.¡± he spoke as he nodded his head not caring about the pale faces of the assassins.

    He put the three cocks into the bowl that contained water. This was not ordinary water but spirit water. This water can heal a person¡¯s wounds and give one longer lifespan but here this spirit is wasting it to wash three unsightly cocks. The assassins wanted death to kidnap them but it seems death had gone on vacation.

    ¡°You should be thankful. I¡¯m using spirit water to wash the meat. This will remove all the impurities and make it taste better. So what do you say? Thank you?¡± Ju Wei asked them as he continued to wash the cocks tenderly.

    He then brought out a chopping board and after drying the three cocks with his fireball he ced them neatly on the chopping board.

    ¡°This is the improvement you boasted about? Simply boring!¡± Long Ren said before vanishing with Theresa. Ju Wei suddenly looked sad.

    ¡°You¡­ you all are responsible! You must cooperate with any task I assign you. Do you hear me?¡± Ju Wei barked. The three assassins blinked their eyes once as a ¡®Yes!¡¯.

    ¡°Good!¡± he nodded and began to cut the cocks into small square-shaped pieces. The assassins¡¯ hearts fell. This wasn¡¯t just called torture. This was mental torture of the highest grade. That Han Chunhua will not have a good end after all this. That is if they managed to survive!

    ~~~~~~~~

    Theresa¡¯s room.

    Theresa had woken up from the forced sleep. The first thing she saw was her pet in fox form sleeping near her belly.

    ¡°This fox! Not only did he deprive me of watching that Ju Wei torture those people, but he also put me to a forced sleep. But can  I really me him?¡± she sighed and kissed his forehead before getting out of bed.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not toote.¡± she muttered as she rushed out of the room without putting on her shoes.

    Yes due to the dark qi in her body, she can be said to be a bit mentally unstable. Her true personality is being repressed by the dark qi.

    Not long after she left the room without even closing the door, Long Ren transformed back to human form while still asleep;pletely naked.

    *******

    Theresa barged into the secluded room and saw that Ju Wei had already begun to barbecue the meat. The aroma spread throughout the secluded room and Theresa couldn¡¯t help but inhale.

    ¡°Ju Wei, you are a good cook. What meat is this?¡± she asked excitedly. The assassins had been worn their pants and so she couldn¡¯t tell what meat it was.

    ¡°Great mistress, do you like it?¡± Ju Wei asked with a big smile on his lips. Theresa vigorously nodded her head to indicate her approval of the meat.

    ¡°Then have some!¡± he offered.

    ¡°You are so generous. Much better than Long Ren!¡± said Theresa as she received the te containing the wonder meat that Ju Wei had gifted her.

    ¡°Great mistress, do you really wanna eat it?¡± Ju Wei asked again.

    She nodded her head and snook a nce at the assassins. From their pale face and eyes conveying horror, she knew that there was something wrong.

    ¡°Ju Wei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great mistress?¡±

    ¡°What meat is this?¡± she asked again skeptical.

    ¡°Human cock meat. I¡¯ve barbecued all of them!¡±Ju Wei replied.

    Hearing his words, Theresa dropped the te containing the meat that she was excited to eat a few seconds ago to the floor and it broke into pieces scattering the meat everywhere.

    One of the pieces fell to her ankle and recalling the fact that this meat piece was actually one of the assassins¡¯ cocks, she screamed loudly.

    Ju Wei had to cover his ears but the poor assassins who were still rooted to the floor and unable to move any of their body parts except their eyes were rather unfortunate.

    Due to her scream, blood began to flow out from their ears and nose. Ju Wei was stunned.

    ¡°As expected of Great mistress. Even her scream can kill.¡± he praised, not minding the fact that he would be in trouble soon.

    ¡°Mistress, are you alright?¡± Long Ren ran into the secluded room saying those words in concern.

    ¡°Wow! My master has been really tamed. Cheers for Great mistress!¡± Ju Wei praised her again in his heart.

    ¡°Long Ren!¡± Theresa called out softly as a tear slid down her left cheek.

    This sight made Long Ren¡¯s eyes turn dark red. She hugged Long Ren and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Ju Wei, what did you do to her?¡± he asked using voice transmission. His mistress was already scared. It¡¯s best not to scare her more.

    Ju Wei raised both hands and shook his head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, harmful master.¡± Ju Wei said quickly.

    There wasn¡¯t any sign of fear on his face and eyes. Long Ren stared at the meat on the floor and the broken pieces of the te. At once, he understood.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    ¡°Hey, that name doesn¡¯t suit me, master. You know my parents were legally married even before they held hands and kissed. Don¡¯t bother calling me a son of a bitch either because my mother isn¡¯t a dog.¡± Ju Wei said. He didn¡¯t seem to care about Long Ren¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Wait for me toe back,¡±Long Ren said softly before carrying Theresa bridal syle and leaving the secluded room.

    The secluded room¡¯s door closed on its own. When Ju Wei sensed that Long Ren had left, he walked to the three assassins.

    ¡°You three are very lucky today. I¡¯ll be merciful today. You will tell the story to your superior. Let them know that my Great mistress isn¡¯t to be messed with.¡± with every word that he uttered, he would wound their faces with the small dagger.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I¡¯d really love to peel your skins off and see what you three are made off. It¡¯s truly a pity.¡±hemented and sighed.

    The assassins didn¡¯t know what to think anymore. This was considered showing them mercy? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill them off instead?

    Ju Wei did not let them transmit any messages to him as he shoved the pieces of meat left on the grate into their mouths and then after muttering some words, the three assassins disappeared.

    Ju Wei cleaned up the room and then transformed into a ball of light and entered the whip that was lying on the wooden bed.

    Meanwhile, Long Ren tried to pacify Theresa to no avail she kept crying and apologizing to him for disobeying his orders. She called him her favorite person and then fell asleep on his chest.

    Long Ren patted her head with a smile. He had broken the rules of the contract too many times. He knew he would soon suffer the repercussions but he needs to help mistress get revenge and fulfill Han Fei Fei¡¯s mission.

    After a while, he slowly got out of the bed and made her liefortably on her pillow but her arms clung to him.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go¡± she whispered in her sleep.

    Fine then! It seems he had to y the role of a parent tonight. He sat back on the bed and let her hug him to sleep. Strangely, he felt that this was right.

    He rested his back against the wall and then fell asleep after covering her with a thick nket he brought out from his storage ring.

    ~~~~~~~~~

    At the assassins organization¡¯s headquarters¡­

    The three assassins had managed to reach their base and told their experience to their superiors. They disclosed the fact that the culprits that they¡¯d been searching for were the mistress of the feared Demon Lord Long Ren.

    Hearing this, their leader clenched his fists. He recalled Han Chunhua and sent her a  strong message.

    **********

    Spring Courtyard.

    Imperial pce of Luo Ye country.

    Han Chunhua¡¯s frowned when she read the letter sent by the leader of the assassin organization. He demandedpensation because he had lost 3 powerful underlings.

    Han Chunhua clenched her fists and sent a message back to him but he sent back a letter saying that her recklessness put her in this situation. The culprit they were asked to kill happens to be Demon Lord Long Ren¡¯s mistress.

    At once, her face became pale.

    ¡°No! How can this be? They must be joking right? They couldn¡¯t fulfill the task and want me to paypensation?¡± Han Chunhua fumed.

    Recalling how she was refused the emperor¡¯s audience 20 minutes ago, her anger also rose to the highest peak. She then sent the leader a threatening letter but he replied back saying that he would expose all her evil dealings to the emperor.

    At once, Han Chunhua roared and began to smash things in her room startling the two maids who were standing guard outside her room.

    They did not dare to enter because they knew the consequences of doing so. Ever since Lan and Lihua were sentenced to the bull rod punishment, the servants had to take more caution than usual.

 Chapter 73

    Two dayster.

    Ju Wei is currently gagged and tied upside down. He¡¯s been in this position inside the secluded room for a day and a half.

    Inside his ck pants, were thousands of demon cockroaches that moved about not even bothering to leave him alone. These cockroaches were very small and would cause rashes that wouldst for 8 days if not properly treated.

    In his anus, a spiky rod had been forced inside and before his mouth was gagged, he was made to drink the bitter water. This water is transparent and looks clean but after drinking it, the person will not be able to eat any delicious food and will feel extreme bitterness in his mouth.

    Ju Wei knew he would get punished by Long Ren but he sure didn¡¯t expect this. No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t get the damn rope to cut in two. He hoped that his Great mistress would recover quickly.

    While he was lost in thoughts, the door suddenly opened and Theresa walked in slowly, holding the dragon bone whip.

    Normally, no one is able to hold this whip except Long Ren and Ju Wei but now since Long Ren has gifted the whip to her, she automatically bes Ju Wei¡¯s direct master.

    Ju Wei knew he was doomed to suffer much more the moment she stepped into the secluded room. Her eyes were slightly red due to the demonic qi left in her body.

    ¡°Ju Wei, how do I punish you?¡± she asked coldly.

    ¡°Mistress, I was wrong, I was wrong,¡± he pleaded using voice transmission.

    ¡°I know. When a child errs, you need to correct him.¡± she said and then walked closer to him.

    ¡°This whip is what you fear the most. No?¡± she asked with a smile that wasn¡¯t genuine. Ju Wei shivered and didn¡¯t reply but his eyes betrayed him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin our practice, shall we?¡± she asked.

    She didn¡¯t wait for him to reply before thrashing him harshly.

    ***********

    An hourter.

    Ju Wei had been freed by Long Ren who hade 5 minutes ago. He hugged Theresa and calmed her down albeit with a lot of difficulties.

    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯ll have more chances to do this to the people that Han Fei Fei asked you to punish,¡± he said softly, making her eyes shine.

    ¡°Yes, I want to take avenge Han Fei Fei tonight. You two should leave first. I will write down the list of those whom we would punish and the roles each one of us would y.¡± she said excitedly.

    Ju Wei¡¯s eyes also lit. Finally, there was another chance to peel people¡¯s skins and cook them. Mistress isn¡¯t so bad after all!

    A smile crept up to Ju Wei¡¯s lips but it it quickly disappeared when he noticed Long Ren staring balefully at him.

    That night, Theresa with the whip tied around her waist like a belt and Long Ren headed to the Han residence. Both were dressed in ck and did not bother to cover their faces.

    Jin Ehuang¡¯s husband happens to be avable and this made Theresa smile.

    ¡°Tonight, I will teach you all a lesson. You will keep your lives as Han Fei Fei ordered.¡± she thought with a creepy smile on her lips.

    ¡°Mistress, should we head to the head of the family or the wife?¡± Long Ren asked.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°The wife started it, then the father neglected Han Fei Fei. He¡¯s a wife ve and it¡¯s not a good thing,¡± said Theresa with a scoff.

    ¡°Good then!¡± he held her hand and boh vanished and appeared in Jin Ehuang¡¯s room. It so happens to be that she is in bed with her husband sleeping.

    ¡°Pathetic!¡± she muttered coldly and walked to Jin Ehuang.

    ¡°Long Ren, help me numb her body and put her into a sweet dream. As for the husband, just make him, dream about wealth and even defeating the emperor and getting the throne,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± he replied with a smile and walked to the bed.

    He raised his pinky finger and pink light emitted from it and went straight into their foreheads. Theresa nodded and then sat beside Jin Ehuang.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even pretty. How will your children be good-looking?¡± she asked the sleeping Jin Ehuang.

    She brought out a dagger from her pocket and began to makerge cuts on Jin Ehuang¡¯s face. In less than 10 minutes, Jin Ehuang could no longer be recognized as her face had be a bloody mess and unsightly to look at.

    ¡°You took Han Fei Fei¡¯s beauty. You used your hands and legs to cause her harm. I¡¯m not that bad. Long Ren, please just let Ju Wei out. He¡¯s of good use here.¡± she said to Long Ren who pulled a long face.

    ¡°But I¡¯m better than him,¡± heined.

    ¡°He¡¯s practicing. Give him this chance, will you?¡± she prayed him with puppy eyes.

    ¡°Fine! You win.¡± he sighed and brought out a small bottle.

    He removed its lid and a yellow light came out from it, forming the shape of a human. The light finally dimmed to reveal Ju Wei.

    ¡°Ju Wei, please test out your cooking skills here. Long Ren and I, have someone else to visit. Don¡¯t harm the man too much. Branding his face with the name ¡®Han Fei Fei is good enough,¡± she ordered.

    Ju Wei nodded vigorously in excitement while Long Ren disappeared with Theresa. They appeared in Han Ling¡¯s room. She was reading poems written by her fiance to her with a smile on her lips. How much she wished to be legally joined to him!

    ¡°Han Ling, we meet again,¡± Theresa said with a slow apuse; walking slowly toward Han Ling.

    ¡°You¡­ who are you and how did you get in?¡± Han Ling asked in shock as she put down the poem scroll on the table and stood up in rm.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. What matters now is that I¡¯m here to avenge someone,¡± Theresa saidzily.

    ¡°You¡­ Who sent you here?¡± Han Ling asked.

    ¡°Err¡­ it¡¯s¡­ Han Fei Fei. Recall her right?¡± she said with yful eyes.

    Hearing this name, Han Ling¡¯s face ashen. Han Fei Fei¡­ that¡­ shouldn¡¯t that wench be dead by now? What do these people mean?

 Chapter 74

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re lying! That ugly bitch is dead,¡± screamed Han Ling.

    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s indeed dead but she just can¡¯t rest in peace; so she sent me after your family. Don¡¯t bother screaming or fighting because you are just an ant before us.¡± Theresa walked closer to Han Ling and whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t want to kill you. Just want a bit of your flesh and hair. What do you think?¡± she asked with an evil smile on her red lips.

    ¡°Die then!¡± Han Ling shouted andunched two fireballs towards Theresa but she easily dodged it.

    Han Ling keptunching fireballs at Theresa but she kept running around in the room and dodging. In that way, lots of things in the room, including the bed were destroyed by Han Ling¡¯s fireballs.

    Long Ren did not make a move. He considered it as her practice.

    ¡°You bitch, die!¡± Han Ling yelled.

    ¡°Err¡­ I think you¡¯ve shouted that about a hundred times. Also, I¡¯m not the one who ruined your stuff¡± Theresa said with augh as she dodged Han Ling¡¯s fireballs again resulting in a vase crashing.

    When Theresa decided that it was enough, she fell to the ground suddenly gasping for breath. Seeing this, Han Ling smiled and walked to Theresa, cing her right leg on Theresa¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re a lesbian also.¡± Theresa mocked her.

    Before Han Ling couldunch another fireball, Theresa had impaled two needles into her feet, making her unable to move her hands and feet.

    Theresa got up and in the process, Han Ling fell to the ground.

    ¡°So weak!¡± she said in disgust. She brought out a dagger and began to make cuts on one part of Han Ling¡¯s face.

    The numbing technique wasn¡¯t used and so Han Ling screamed for help but strangely, no one wasing to her rescue.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    She also cut Han Ling¡¯s ck, silky hair in half and began to shave the middle part of Han Ling¡¯s head with the dagger. She did that clumsily on purpose; resulting in lots of wounds on her scalp.

    ¡°Long Ren, pass me the bottle.¡± Theresamanded telepathically.

    At once, Long Ren threw a bottle containing blended pepper to her and she caught it.

    ¡°Now, for the final touch.¡± she opened the lid of the bottle much to Han Ling¡¯s horror. She then poured some of the pepper on Han Ling¡¯s scalp and face.

    ¡°This will make you heal faster. Won¡¯t you thank me? If you could recall me well, I¡¯m the reason you became ugly the first time. Do you remember? Don¡¯t worry, your suffering isn¡¯t much. It¡¯s your mother who will have more trouble waiting for her. Kisses Han Ling!¡± Theresa said and then rose from the kneeling position she had been and said to Long Ren: ¡°How is my work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s passable,¡± replied Long Ren as he opened the door and left the room.

    ¡°Wait for me, Long Ren.¡± she called out after him as she ran out of the room.

    Hearing that name, Han Ling knew that their whole household was doomed. With the right medicine, she can heal her wounds but her beauty will nevere back since Doctor Fu Jin has run away from their sight.

    She will also lose her fiance or maybe be a low-rank concubine. Thinking of this, Han Ling roared not just from pain but anger.

    Back in Jin Ehuang¡¯s room, Ju Wei had sessfully made very small cuts in an orderly manner forming a rose flower pattern on her face. All this time, she was still sleeping peacefully, clearly unaware of the evil things been done to her face.

    When he considered his artwork perfect, he then proceeded to her right hand. He cut off her right arm and her left and then began to peel the outeryer out from the severed arm and leg.

    Then he cut off all the flesh of the leg and arm in big pieces until there was nothing but bone left. He ced the big chunks of flesh into a bowl and washed it 4 times.

    Now the meat looked clean and ready for further processing. He put the meat and the peeled flesh in a pot and added some cooking ingredients. He then brought out a stove and ced the pot on it.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to cook the meat,¡± Ju Wei said as he licked his lips.

    8 minutester.

    Theresa came inside the room with Long Ren.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± Long Ren asked impatiently.

    ¡°Almost!¡± said Ju Wei.

    Long Ren brought out a scroll and ced it beside Jin Ehuang¡¯s husband on the bed. In the scroll were the words; ¡°This is the only gift I could give you, Mr. Han. -Han Fei Fei¡±.

    Theresa watched as Ju Wei ced the pot containing ¡®steamed meat¡¯ between Jin Ehuang and her husband. The two bones were also ced beside Han Feng.

    Theresa smiled at this and apuded the both of them (Long Ren and Ju Wei).

    ¡°Now the next person on my list is¡­ that evil maid. To the pce!¡± she ordered as Ju Wei entered the dragon bone whip.

    ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± replied Long Ren as he held her small hand and vanished with her. The night would be more eventful.

    SMUT SCENE BELOW. IF YOU CAN¡¯T TAKE IT, PLS WAIT FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER.

    Imperial pce of Luo Ye Kingdom

    Meng Li Fei moaned as a man dressed in royal guard uniform prated her in the imperial gardens. They were currently hidden by the tall flowers; both in the doggy-style position.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Come on¡­ go deeper you bastard! yeah¡­ yes. s. s. That spot¡­ ah yes there. Ahh! Yes¡­ I want to give birth to your kids, Lin. Ahh¡­ Yes! Fill me with your children. Impregnate me. Yeah¡­ fuck this damn p*ssy. Fuck it bastard! F*Ck YEAH. Ah, yes! Yes! Yes, deeper. Harder¡­ Ahh yes baby. F*ck me haha. Overfill this slut. I love you ahhh yes.¡± Meng Li Fei moaned while the guard increased the pace of his fierce thrusts.

    ¡°You really are naughty, Li¡¯er. Very naughty!¡± Lin said as he pped her reddened, round ass that keptshaking as he pounded her from behind.

    ¡°I want to be even naughtier, bastard! Ah! Yes. Ahh¡±

    ¡°Too naughty,¡± Lin said as he pped her ass again.

    ¡°Yes, Li¡¯er is super naughty. F*ck my arse!¡±

    ¡°Your wish is mymand¡± he said and chuckled. He withdrew his long iron member and put it in her an*s¡±

    ¡°Woah! That¡¯s it baby. Now fuck that thing silly. F*ck it. F*ck¡­ yeah. Ah¡±

    *******

    Not far from the bonking pair, Theresa and Long Ren appeared.

    ¡°Long Ren what are they doing?¡± she asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y ignorant mistress. Our time is running out.¡±Long Ren said.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stay here. You go and bring her here. Let the guard go,¡± Theresamanded.

 Chapter 75

    Long Ren nodded and walked towards the bonking pair. He hit the man¡¯s head with a stick and he fell unconscious and then dragged the shocked Meng Li Fei towards Theresa.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you want?¡±Meng Li Fei asked in fear; her body trembled as she was still feeling the effects of the pounding from her lover even though they¡¯d been separated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t need your money or your disgusting body. We are here to give you a makeover. What do you think?¡± Theresa asked with a sly smile on her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me. Do you know who I am?¡± Meng Li Fei threatened.

    ¡°You are Han Chunhua¡¯s favorite maid. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill her. Long Ren, help me tie her up¡±

    ¡°Yes, mistress!¡± he took out a rope and tied her hands above her head and then tied her feet together. He also sealed her voice.

    Theresa brought out a dagger and brought it over to Meng Li Fei¡¯s face. She made a sh and a big wound appeared on her right cheek.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s lesson will be branding ¡®make-over¡¯,¡± Theresa whispered and chuckled.

    Fear was evident in Meng Li Fei¡¯s eyes but she didn¡¯t dare move.

    10 minutester.

    Theresa had sessfully made several big cuts on Meng Li Fei¡¯s face,  legs, hands, and chest. She then poured pepper on all the wounded parts making Meng Li Fei whimper since she couldn¡¯t shout due to her voice being sealed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like being f*cked in the ass so much? I¡¯ll make you question the heavens tonight.¡± Theresa whispered again.

    She loosened the rope that was used to tie Meng Li Fei¡¯s feet and spread her legs apart. She was buck naked in the first ce as she trusted that no one wuld find her and her lover here in the gardens at this time.

    Long Ren took out a burning stick and gave it to Theresa who smiled and forced it into Meng Li Fei¡¯s p*ssy. She immediately let out a miserable cry. Tears flowed down her cheeks.

    The stick¡¯s fire will not go down until after 5 minutes and when ced on something, it ruins itpletely. Seeing Meng Li Fei in such a pitiable state, Theresa got up and bowed her head slightly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The lesson for tonight is over,¡± she said with a satisfied smile and then turned around, winked at the expressionless Long Ren and began to walk away.

    He  used his sword to cut off one of Meng Li Fei¡¯s ears and gorged out one of her eyes just as she had done to thete concubine, Han Fei Fei. He then sprinkled an unknown powder on her and then kept the bottle containing the powder back in his storage ring.

    ¡°You are receiving exactly what you did back then. Do not worry, you won¡¯t die just yet. But your face will be disfigured forever, your body will be wrinkled like an olddy and your missing eye and ear- can they ever be reced?¡± he said slowly to Meng Li Fei with an evil smile.

    She shuddered when she saw that smile.

    ¡°Please, let me go. Forgive me!¡± Meng Li Fei was forced to use voice transmission technique.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for forgiveness, ask my mistress and Han Fei Fei.¡± Long Ren said to her.

    Then he turned around and ran after Theresa who was now heading towards the Spring courtyard. When he caught up to her he told her: ¡°It¡¯s done, mistress¡±.

    ¡°Good boy! Your future wife will be blessed if she can order you around like me.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°¡­?¡± Long Ren was tongue-tied upon hearing her words.

    ¡°Mistress, thank you for your praise. But I don¡¯t think I want it,¡± he said to her.

    ¡°But you already thanked me so it proves otherwise,¡± she said to him.

    Long Ren sighed and didn¡¯t say a word and they continued talking.

    *********

    Meng Li Fei cried and rolled for a long time, then she fainted.

    When she woke up, 8 minutester, she saw that the stick had fallen out of her p*ssy but her p*ssy had been totally ruined and unsightly to look at.

    Now that she had regained her voice, she roared. She doesn¡¯t even know those people or why they did this to her. Her mistress was also in danger but she couldn¡¯t help her.

    If people see her like this, what would they say? Many would be very happy and thank heavens that she was now like this.

    Meng Li Fei fainted again out of anger and frustration.

    **********

    ¡°Mistress, I¡­ please wait here for a while. I need to answer the call of nature,¡± Long Ren said to Theresa sheepishly.

    ¡°Piss or shit?¡± she asked, making Long Ren widen his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Forget it! Do your thing. We¡¯re running out of time.¡± she said before folding her arms which proved that she would wait.

    ¡°Thanks, Mistress.¡± he  said in a small voice and disappeared.

    ¡°This idiot really knows how to waste his talent. He likes disappearing so much.¡± she muttered as she shook her head.

    Meanwhile, Meng Li Fei was still lying down on the grass, her lover not far off from sight unconscious. She was certain that she had lost his love. He would deny her.

    ¡°I will take my revenge!¡± she managed to mutter since she had regained her voice.

    ¡°You will have many things to take revenge for.¡±

    Meng Li Fei was familiar with that voice.

    It was Long Ren! Why was he back?

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te near me!¡± she cried but her voice was very low.

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! You sound like I¡¯m about to rape you. Your present self is too disgusting for your lover to look at. I also seem to recall that¡­ only eunuch and maids serve here in the pce. Why does your lover still have that thing?¡± Long Ren asked, making Meng Li Fei be on guard as she stared at her lover.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep this secret. I¡¯m not that evil. I hope you will appreciate it,¡± said Long Ren.

    Meng Li Fei nodded her head quickly. She didn¡¯t want her Lin to be dragged into her mess.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt him. He¡¯s innocent,¡± she begged as tears flowed down her eyes.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t kill him. That¡¯s a promise!¡± he said to Meng Li Fei.

    ¡°Thank you¡± Meng Li Fei muttered even when she wanted to burn Long Ren to ashes if she could.

    ¡°You are clenching your fists. You wish to kill me and my mistress. Please don¡¯t ever think about that. Your wish won¡¯t ever be fulfilled. When you are finally clear-headed please ask your self  ¡®Why did i hurt Han Fei Fei?¡¯ If you had shown her pity and helped her, wouldn¡¯t we be helping you by now? You brought this upon yourself.¡± he said harshly.

    ¡°Enough¡­ I didn¡¯t do it deliberately.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the devil¡¯s handiwork but your Mistress is the one who asked you to do it. My mistress has a very soft heart that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t do many things to you. I want to teach you more on her behalf.¡± Long Ren said to her before walking to Lin who had just regained his consciousness and sat up the ground.

    Meng Li Fei¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°No!¡± she tried to shout but her voice wasn¡¯t that high now.

    ¡°Do not me me, young man. me Meng Li Fei for the trouble that ising your way.¡± he said to a confused Lin before squatting before him.

    ¡°Remember, I am Long Ren,¡± he whispered before holding Lin¡¯s still erect shaft.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad for its size. No wonder she took risks toe see you. But I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Long Ren didn¡¯t finish his sentence before cutting off Lin¡¯s shaft with a very sharp knife.

    ¡°Be good and scream for me okay?¡± Long Ren said before disappearing.

    Meng Li Fei heart was shattered the moment she saw Long Ren castrate her beloved.

    ¡°No-o-o!¡± Meng Li Fei cried bitterly.

    Lin took a while to register what had happened. The pain did note early but when it did, he was forced to look down at the bloody mess on hisher regions.

    His shaft that had been cut off wasn¡¯t far from him. He gritted his teeth and looked at Meng Li Fei who was staring at him with a blood tear-filled face.

    ¡°Lin¡­ Lin!¡± Meng Li Fei called out to him.

    ¡°You bitch!¡± Lin cursed as he greeted his teeth.

    ¡°Make sure you die, disgusting thing!¡± Lin spat and struggled to get up after picking up his severed shaft. He then turned to leave without ever casting her another nce.

    Meng Li Fei cried bitterly.

    She hade here to enjoy a moment of lovemaking with her Lin but now look at her. She has lost every thing-everything she has ever known.

 Chapter 76

    SMUT SCENE IN THE LAST PART OF THIS CHAPTER. IF YOU CAN¡¯T TAKE IT. SKIP.

    Long Ren went back to meet Theresa and saw that she was being chased by 4 guards who were dressed in red and yellow uniform and armor. Two held spears, another held a sword and the 4th held a saber.

    Theresa seemed to be ying with them from her movements but the guards knew how much effort they¡¯ve spent trying to catch her but its all to no avail. One of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore and threw his spear towards her but it ell down just a few inches away from her stunning them for quite a few seconds.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± one of them asked in fear.

    He¡¯s the one holding a sword. That¡¯s right. He was scared because the spear thrown towards her even if it missed her should cause her serious injury from the force since it was a level 6 weapon but it fell down even before it reached her not; adding the fact that they¡¯d been chasing her for so long but it seems she was toying around with them.

    Weapons do have grades. The higher the grade, the more powerful the force will be. To a non. cultivator, a level 1 weapon would be life-threatening but it would only cause minor injuries to a cultivator. Now, this level 6 weapon actually had no effect on her; how could he not be scared?

    Theresa silently approved of this guy a bit. The other three only frowned and showed their fearful fellow disgust on their faces. He¡¯s a weakling. Pei!

    ¡°My name is Theresa Williams, the only heiress of the Williams family in Germany.¡± she replied with a sly smile.

    ¡°Are you kidding? Tell us who you are. Don¡¯t fabricate lies in front of us. You want to die sooner huh?¡± the other guard holding the second spear barked.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t be scaredter,¡± Theresa said in a small voice and beckoned on Long Ren toe out of hiding. He walked slowly to her with an expressionless face.

    ¡°What is it you want?¡± he asked her telepathically.

    ¡°Beat the three of them. Leave thatst guard for me.¡± Theresa ordered him.

    Long Ren didn¡¯t nod but he walked towards the guards whose faces had be pale due to the hairpin they¡¯d seen on his forehead.

    Long Ren! It was him! They weren¡¯t mistaken!

    Thest time this fox lord came to the pce for a visit, a total of ten courtyards were razed to the ground and half of the treasury house was burnt and twenty servants died. The throne room wasn¡¯t even excluded as the throne was destroyed by Long Ren.

    What was the reason?

    The party they held to wee a general disturbed his sleep the earlier night and so he came to visit the pce. That was 30 years ago. A lot may have forgotten but not the ones who saw it personally.

    Now, this demon hade back here again and they were the first to encounter him. Could they be said to be extremely lucky or unlucky to see him? They looked at the smiling Theresa; their eyes pleaded for mercy.

    ¡°Only one of you was a bit smart.¡± she walked to the one who trembled first and patted him on the shoulders.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Get up! He won¡¯t hurt you.¡± she said softly.

    The guard though he didn¡¯t believe, still decided to obey her and got up from kneeling. Theresa took the guard to a corner and told him to calm down.

    At the same time, Long Ren took out another whip. It was an ordinary whip; he just wanted to beat them- that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! She only asked me to teach you a lesson in ce of your parents.¡± he said and started whipping them.

    Meanwhile, Theresa and the exempted guard actuallyughed because of a joke that she made, making the other guards who were being whipped by Long Ren to be jealous.

    Why was it only him that was exempted? What charm did he cast on thatdy? They couldn¡¯t voice out theirints and epted Long Ren¡¯s teachings for 10 minutes.

    After that, Theresa told Long Ren to put the guard into his storage ring and wipe out the three guards¡¯ memories of them.

    Then they left the ce; heading directly for the Spring courtyard.

    In that courtyard, some female servants were gossiping in low voices,  while the guards there stood outside the courtyard with stern faces.

    ¡°Long Ren, did you really go to answer the call of nature?¡± Theresa asked Long Ren telepathically for the 4th time, making him sigh in defeat.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± he finally replied before disappearing with her. They appeared right inside Han Chunhua¡¯s room.

    Han Chunhua was atop a red-haired man and another man was atop her, then there was another man standing between them.

    Though the red curtains covered them, Long Ren could see that Han Chunhua was receiving triple pration and he frowned. He quickly threw Theresa inside the storage ring and walked towards the entangled 4.

    Han Chunhua¡¯s mouth was covered by one of the men who were inside her.

    ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t ever dare to threaten our leader. Consider this as a light punishment.¡± the man under Han Chunhua said.

    Han Chunhua didn¡¯t cry or struggle but her fists were clenched.

    ¡°Man, an imperial concubine¡¯s fruit is really soft and tight. Nothing canpare. Hahaha!¡± the man atop Han Chunhua said as he moaned while doing his best to ruin her ass with his rod.

    ¡°Two of you get down,¡± the man under Han Chunhua said to the other two. Though reluctant, they still obeyed.

    When they released themselves from Han Chunhua, the man under Han Chunhua turned over so he was now the one on top.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only your emperor who can make you scream. This room is sealed so no one can hear you. Taste the true might of my needle!¡± the red-haired guy said with a smile as he entered Han Chunhua.

    Long Ren let Ju Wei out of the whip and decided to sit on a chair to watch the show.

    Ju Wei is actually a perverted spirit he found on the forbidden mountain. He can retain the physical form for a long time and he likes one special part in men- their cocks!

    He likes to give them a blowjob in some cases before cutting them off. Ju Wei is currently naked but he wasn¡¯t shy. Instead, he smiled at Long Ren who simply sighed and closed his eyes to sleep after instructing Ju Wei not to touch thedy being ra*ed.

    Ju Wei¡¯s eyes shone when he saw three men behind the curtains.

    It meant one thing for him- more shafts to suck, cut and cook! He still has another chance to show his master how much he had improved. Hahaha, what a marvelous night!

    Long Ren had tried to make Ju Wei change his ways several times but it didn¡¯t work; so he just let him do what he wants.

    Ju Wei excitedly walked to the trembling bed and tore off the red curtains startling all of them. They were stunned to see Ju Wei who currently has yellow hair.

    ¡°You¡­ who are you and how did you enter?¡± one of the men who had short ck hair questioned.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°That¡¯s not vital. What¡¯s vital is that I¡¯m here to ra*e you silly.¡± Ju Wei dered with a smile.

    Before they could lift a finger, Ju Wei had thrown Han Chunhua out of the bed like trash.

    He froze the other two men in the ces they stood and then forced the third man to go into the doggy style position.

    ¡°This room is sealed so I don¡¯t need to be careful this time. You are the only one who has a nice ass here. Those other two are a bitcking so I chose you first. Don¡¯t bother to thank me. It¡¯s my pleasure to do this for you, free of charge!¡± he grinned as he entered the red-haired guy who screamed out in horror.

    The other two men couldn¡¯t move any part of their bodies except for their eyes which revealed fear.

    Harsh pping of skin and loud wails from the redhead was the only sound in therge room but no one outside knew what was going on.

    Even Han Chunhua couldn¡¯t move as she had also been frozen.  She was forced to watch this twisted scene unfold in front of her.

    10 minutester, Ju Wei had freed himself from the red-haired guy and stared evilly at the other frozen two and Han Chunhua.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry miss! I don¡¯t like women except for my mistress. You are too ugly for me to consider kissing. Forget it!¡±he turned back to face the three men.

    ¡°I taught the first three from your organization a lesson hoping that you won¡¯t trouble me anymore but it seems you guys really like me. Yu won¡¯t even go away when I chase you with a broom. I¡¯ve tasted this redhead. I don¡¯t want to taste you two because your asses aren¡¯t nice to behold. But I can do something for you that will make you remember me till u die.¡± he took out a kitchen knife.

    ¡°I need to cook for you all. You¡¯ll eat, right? Blink twice if yes.¡± he faced the two frozen guys.

    They obediently blink twice and Ju Wei smiled brightly but this made them shudder. They had heard tales of how this Ju Wei castrated the first three and forced them to eat their barbecued parts.

    Now, this very thing was facing them and they couldn¡¯t lift a finger. Why did they have to be so unlucky to encounter this Ju Wei? They¡¯d rather die in Long Ren¡¯s hands but s, he was sleeping and didn¡¯t care about them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my dears, it won¡¯t hurt¡± Ju Wei whispered before cutting off their privates with the knife and then ced the severed parts on a bowl.

    ¡°I want to show you how to wash meat. This is a new way. First, you do this,¡±

    Ju Wei took out a bottle from his storage ring that contained a yellow unknown liquid and opened the lid. He poured half of the liquid into the bowl and took out another bottle containing spirit water which he poured into the bowl.

    Then he started skinning the ¡®meat¡¯ in the bowl and continually washed it in the bloody water and then after a short while transferred the ¡®meat¡¯ to another bowl much smaller than the first.

    He brought out firewood and arranged them in a way so he could start a fire.

    Han Chunhua wanted to close her eyes but just couldn¡¯t.

    She was terrified beyond words. She had seen cruel people and also believed she was very ruthless but who knew that there was someone both shameless and ruthless to the extreme.

    He should have won several awards for being the most shameless and ruthless man in an angel¡¯s form in Luo Ye.

    The castrated men were already crying as that was the only thing they could do and the red-haired guy though he tried hard to look strong, a tear still fell. The torture was the highest grade.

    ¡°If you want to cook, cook anything. Why do you have to cook their¡­¡±the redhead managed to speak using voice transmission.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide what to cook and when to. Are you a chef? I can swear that no chef has the capability and courage that I possess.¡±Ju Wei replied using voice transmission but he did not stop arranging the firewood.

    What he used as firewood were actually sticks gotten from the blue demon tree, a tree thatsts for seven hundred years and has non-lethal poison all over.

    When used in the right way, it can strengthen the body just from inhaling it but here this Ju Wei is using it as firewood. In the whole of this continent, there were only 8 of these trees and four of them belong to Long Ren and Ju Wei and yet he¡¯s using it as firewood.

    Ju Wei can also be wasteful. He thinks it¡¯s right because these things that the world would go crazy for, are just trash to him.

    Ju Wei brought out different spices and rubbed them on the ¡®meat¡¯ in the bowl. Then he brought out four stones which he put at four corners and put the firewood in the spaces left. Then he set fire to the firewood and brought out a small pot from his storage ring.

    He ced it atop the stones and put the meat into the top, added a little water and covered the pot with its lid.

    All this time, the castrated men¡¯s hearts bled. If they were freed from the freezing technique that they were under now, there¡¯d no doubt of them vomiting blood from anger, frustration, and shame.

    Ju Wei sat back on the bed and wiped off non-existent sweat.

    ¡°Before the meat is done boiling, let me tell you a story. You guys are lucky to hear and learn moral lessons. You see, there was this guy I saw back in the forbidden mountain. He told me that my thing was small some decades ago and I was really ashamed. Out of anger, I cut off the man¡¯s thing and forced him to eat it. That¡¯s the reason I like cutting men¡¯s shaft so much. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± he asked the frightened assassins.

 Chapter 78

    ¡°I forgot! You can¡¯t move any parts of your body. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only temporary. Once the meat is done and you¡¯ve had a taste of it, then you can go home freely and rte your experience and the moral lessons to your superiors.¡± Ju Wei said before taking out a nket to cover his lower half.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right to be naked in front of a female. No matter how loose I am, I¡¯m not withoutw.¡± he said in a ¡®righteous¡¯ manner but Han Chuhua wanted to beat him up in her heart.

    He knew that and yet he did all those disgusting things right before her. It¡¯s a pity that she couldn¡¯t even harm him in reality and this was her greatest pain.

    Ju Wei touched the red-haired guy¡¯s shoulder and he flinched.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to f*ck you anymore. Just look at your red ass. You must be tired. Get down the bed. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± he said gently.

    The man though unwilling, had no choice but to obey. After he got off the bed, Ju Wei told him to kneel at his feet and kiss his feet. The red-haired guy¡¯s face ashened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to clean my leg but it shouldn¡¯t matter right?¡± Ju Wei asked with a smile.

    ¡°No, No! It doesn¡¯t matter at all!¡± the red-haired guy quickly replied and added, ¡°My name is Hu Le.¡±

    ¡°Nice name! For telling me that, I¡¯ll excuse you from having to kiss my feet,¡± said Ju Wei.

    Hearing this, the red-haired guy¡¯s face began to have some color again. He had long forgotten his shame of being eaten by an evil spirit. If he were to kiss this evil spirit¡¯s feet, then after he goes back to the organization, he wouldmit suicide.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hu Le said gratefully. ( I will now refer to the red-haired guy as Hu Le)

    Ju Wei nodded and patted his head.

    ¡°You can just go ahead and give me a blowjob. You are the first one to do that. Consider this an honor.¡± Ju Wei unexpectedly said making Long Ren open his eyes.

    ¡°JU WEI, DON¡¯T GO OVERBOARD!¡± Long Ren wared Ju Wei using voice transmission.

    ¡°Master, I¡­ just this once,¡± Ju Wei replied, looking wronged.

    ¡°I told you; only your wife can do that. Now hurry up and let Mistress finish her mission,¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Oh, that! I already forgot. I was carried away with excitement. Truthfully, I think I like a man better.¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°YOU ARE TOAST!¡± Long Ren said to the hearing of the others making them turn their heads. He got up from the chair and held Han Chuhua¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to her softly before disappearing with her.

    Seeing this Ju Wei smiled brightly and removed the nket.

    ¡°Now give me a blowjob before I count to three. 1.. 2..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Hu Le had no choice but to obey now.

    Long Ren had left with the person they came to punish and now they were left in this perverted Ju Wei¡¯s hands.

    With tears in his eyes, Hu Le inched closer to Ju Wei¡¯sher regions and held Ju Wei¡¯s member.

    He then put it into his mouth carefully and began to suck on it. The other two did not know what emotions to show. Even though the freezing technique time had expired, they were still frozen from shock and fear.

    ¡°You two,e¡­ here.¡± Ju Wei called out slowly while moaning, his right hand also caressed Hu Le¡¯s head. Both men who had been called on had no choice but to obey.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ju Wei pointed to the one who had ck hair. His name was Fan Jing.

    ¡°Caress and kiss my chest. And you¡­¡± he pointed to thest guy.

    ¡°Kiss me here!¡± Ju Wei pointed to his lips.

    Hearing hismands, both men stared at each other and obeyed even if they were much unwilling to.

    **********

    In the Luo Ye emperor¡¯s room, Long Ren appeared with a naked Han Chunhua and threw her on the emperor¡¯s bed.

    The emperor who was staring into space at the window, turned around looking startled. He was shocked by what he saw.

    ¡°You¡­ how did you get in?¡± he asked in fear. He recognized Long Ren. Who would forget this demon? Ahh, why was he here again?

    ¡°I casually appeared here. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause trouble for the pce. My Mistress wants to talk to your concubine.¡± Long Ren said casually and went to sit on the emperor¡¯s chair beside the bed.

    The emperor was dressed in in white sleeping robes and barefooted. He walked to Han Chunhua and covered her nakedness. She couldn¡¯t speak but begged him to save her with her eyes. His heart was troubled.

    ¡°You now have a mistress?¡± the emperor asked but Long Ren did not reply. He instead brought out Theresa from the storage ring.

    ¡°Hey, why did you bring me out. I was enjoying the beautiful scenery.¡± Theresained.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Long Ren cursed and closed his eyes.

    ¡°You..¡± she couldn¡¯t find any words to say to him and instead turned to look at the emperor.

    The emperor was actually handsome though not up to Long Ren but he could still makedies fall for him. He looked like a man in his early thirties but Theresa knew he was older than that; after all, cultivators in this world age slowly. She sized him and the scared Han Chunhua, up and down.

    ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Han Chunhua had regained her voice and spoke out of shock and fear.

    Wasn¡¯t this her stepsister? She should be dead by now but how did she be so beautiful? The emperor was also stunned. Of course, he recognized that face; only that now the face no longer had scars.

    ¡°Hey, old man, don¡¯t you dare have any lecherous thoughts on me. I¡¯m not your wife but Theresa, an heiress. In my world, your clothes and crown can be regarded as collections to be kept in museums.¡± Theresa said to the emperor who seemed to be thinking about the past.

    ¡°Fei Fei..¡± the emperor called out and walked closer to Theresa.

    Seeing this, Han Chunhua clenched her fists under the nket. That damn bitch. Now that she¡¯s powerful, she¡¯se to step on her. Why didn¡¯t she die?

    Han Chunhua would have torn Theresa into pieces if not for Long Ren sitting on a chair beside the bed, eyes closed.

    She well knew his power and that he wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. She knew how many had died under his hands; all because they wanted to be his master. Unexpectedly, her wretched step-sister became his mistress and hase back to step on her head. How hateful!

    It¡¯s a pity that she was directing her anger at the wrong person because Han Fei Fei had long died. She¡¯ll only rest in peace when Theresa has gotten herst wish fulfilled.

    ¡°Fei Fei¡­ back then, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± the emperor suddenly went down on his knees before Theresa and a tear escaped from his right eyelid.

    Theresa sighed and shook her head.

    ¡°You can kneel there until I¡¯m done talking to Han Chunhua,¡± she said before walking to Han Chunhua who shifted backward on the bed; her eyes revealed fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your step sister, so please don¡¯t direct your hidden anger to me. I¡¯m only here to fulfill herst wish. You know,  it¡¯s exactly because of you that I came to this world. You know, sometimes I really hate here but I have this fox to keep mepany.¡± Theresa said as she sat on the bed.

    ¡°You know what I want you to do? Cripple yourself!¡± Theresa said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ever do that. I won¡¯t. You low-life!¡± Han Chunhua cursed angrily.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Jin Ehuang has really failed in motherly teaching. Long Ren, please help me out.¡± she said and turned to look at Long Ren who still had his eyes closed.

    Long Ren did not make a move but Han Chunhua suddenly began to scream out in agony, clutching her stomach in pain. Her who body was trembling and sweat appeared on her forehead that reddened. It soon spread to all her skin. She looked like a ripe tomato.

    The emperor immediately got up from kneeling and wanted to rush to help her but he was frozen to the ground. Long Ren then opened his eyes.

    ¡°We just want you to rx and watch our performance. You¡¯ll also be a part of it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Long Ren said to the emperor using the voice transmission technique.

    The emperor¡¯s face paled and his eyes revealed fear and worry. Han Chunhua was still screaming loudly and rolled about on the bed. She had even thrown the nket away in the process. She started bleeding from between her legs making her almost faint from the shock.

    ¡°Oh dear! I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant with the future king. That shows how capable you are. Let me apud you!¡± Theresa said sarcastically.

    ¡°You bitch! You.. . you won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Han Chunhua roared.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a fool. Let me tell you a fact. Kind people do notst long. Bad people also don¡¯t live too long. Only the cruelest and strongest live long. You are a person of this world and still, don¡¯t know this simple fact? Truly a piece of trash!¡±Theresa scolded.

    ¡°You¡­ AHHHH.¡± Han Chunhua fell off the bed and continued to scream. Blood began to flow from her mouth and nose scaring her even more.

    ¡°Stop this my lord! Help me! Save me!¡± Han Chunhua finally turned to Long Ren and begged.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cripple my cultivation,¡± said Han Chunhua.

    ¡°Say that to my mistress,¡± said Long Ren before closing his eyes again.

    ¡°Han Chunhua, I must say¡­ you have nice boobs. They are really big. Ah! Even I, a fellowdy is tempted to kiss and suck them.¡± Theresa said.

 Chapter 79

    Hearing this, Long Ren opened his eyes and threw a sword at Han Chunhua. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even move.

    In the end, the sword cut off the big breasts that she had been proud of. The breasts that made the emperor crazy for her. The boobs that he always rubbed his rod between fiercely whenever they copted. These boobs had been cut off!

    Theresa smiled seeing this.

    ¡°I am prettier than you so naturally your breasts can¡¯t be bigger than mine. Gosh, it¡¯s so disgusting to see.¡± said Theresa as she turned her face away.

    Long Ren immediately made the nket that had been thrown away by Han Chunhua, float in mid-air to cover her disgusting body. The emperor was still in shock.

    Han Chunhua did not feel any pain and any other pain she felt before had also stopped which scared her even more. She felt weird and that something was shooting out at her chest area.

    She took down the bloodied nket to see that the breastless chest she had a while ago, now had two small breasts no different from a girl that had just entered puberty.

    ¡°Are you grateful? You now have breasts. You can still satisfy your beloved husband.¡± Theresa said to Han Chunhua and then looked at the frightened emperor.

    ¡°Old man, please make do with these new pair of breasts,¡± she said to the emperor with an evil smile stered on her lips.

    ¡°Mistress, please hurry up. I¡¯m sleepy!¡± Long Renined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m almost done,¡± Theresa said and she got off the bed and walked to the frightened Han Chunhua.

    ¡°You¡­ you, don¡¯te near.¡± Han Chunhua shouted as she shifted backward.

    Theresa sat on the bed close to Han Chuhua and touched her face.

    ¡°Your skin¡¯s really soft. It¡¯s good for mytest design.¡± with that Theresa brought out her golden dagger and brought it closer to Han Chunhua¡¯s face.

    ¡°You won¡¯t refuse to be my test subject right?¡± Theresa asked with an evil smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Han Chunhua¡¯s face paled even further. To say she was scared was an understatement. To be honest, she couldn¡¯t even tell what she felt now. She was really unreconciled to be treated like this by her ¡®step-sister¡¯.

    She had taken away her beauty, good name, and man but yet this bitch wasn¡¯t dead yet despite all the efforts she made. She felt like a champion who was robbed of his trophy by a weakling he had always ignored. A weakling who could squeeze him to death easily.

    She had gone to great lengths to get charms from a sorcerer in order to make the emperor love only her and favor her only in the pce. She did everything possible to keep him to her side but tonight, this demoness hade to snatch her happiness from her and even wanted to destroy her beauty.

    Ah, she really wasn¡¯t reconciled.

    ¡°You¡­ please don¡¯t do this. Sister, we can talk this over tea¡± Han Chunhua offered as she had run out of ideas.

    Even if she had any, it was useless before Long Ren and Theresa who at this moment resembled a miniature version of the sly Ju Wei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like  tea. Especially if it is offered by a snake. I also don¡¯t talk much. And I HATE YOU. So we have nothing to discuss. Stay still and close your eyes. Imagine that you¡¯re in a garden and suddenly meat pies fell from the sky and a Qilin turned human, urges you to eat them. Sounds good, right?¡± she said as she ced the tip of the dagger on Han Chunhua¡¯s cheek.

    Han Chunhua¡¯s eyes widened when she realized that she couldn¡¯t move any part of her body.

    ¡°No, No! Please¡­¡± Han Chunhua had lost her voice due to Long Ren¡¯s sealing spell. She began to weep but Theresa did not care.

    She made two big ¡®X¡¯ cuts on Han Chunhua¡¯s cheeks and blood trickled down her face. Theresa also made four vertical lined cuts on Han Chunhua¡¯s forehead and then used a cloth to wipe off the blood from the dagger and kept it back in her pocket.

    Long Ren took out a bowl containing water from his space ring and gave it to Theresa while his eyes were still closed.

    Theresa took the bowl and poured it on Han Chunhua¡¯s face.

    She then took another cloth to wipe her face.

    The blood had stopped flowing but the bright and ugly wounds on her face were still clear to see. Theresa then took out some ck paint and applied some on Han Chunhua¡¯s eyelids, lips and the three ¡®X¡¯ wounds on her face.

    She then took out a red paste and applied it to the other parts of Han Chunhua¡¯s face. Then she took out her golden dagger again and held Han Chunhua¡¯s hair that was ankle-length.

    ¡°Wah! Your hair¡¯s really soft. It also smells good. Makes me envious¡± Theresa said before cutting off the hair to shoulder length.

    ¡°This is not enough,¡± Theresa said with a displeased expression on her face.

    She then cut the hair up to the extent that it was so short that you couldn¡¯t make it into any style. Seeing this Theresa smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Now you look perfect!¡± she said and turned to face the sad emperor.

    ¡°Go and kiss her,¡± Theresa ordered.

    At this moment, the emperor had been unfrozen and he could move his lips and all parts of his body again.

    ¡°Go and kiss her. Don¡¯t tell me you are shy.¡± Theresa said impatiently.

    The emperor still did not move. Yes, that was his beloved Han Chunhua but now she wasn¡¯t recognizable anymore. She looked more than hideous.

    If he kissed her, he would get camwood paste on his lips. If he refused, Long Ren might go on a killing spree in the pce.

 Chapter 80

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat myself again. Don¡¯t you love your wife? I spent so much time and effort to give her a thorough makeover- one thates from my heart. Now, it¡¯s time to kiss her and you dy. Tell me where is the justice?¡± Theresained ¡®bitterly¡¯.

    The emperor wanted to facepalm but couldn¡¯t. Truthfully, he wasn¡¯t that scared of Long Ren but his grandfather. Thetter could easily turn him into whatever he wished and was stronger than him as well.

    Now Long Ren has appeared representing him. He was sure he could fight with Long Ren to an extent but he wasn¡¯t sure that Han Chunhua¡¯s head would still be intact before they even started fighting.

    Now he¡¯s also got a mistress who seemed at this moment to be the creator of trouble. He has no choice now but to kiss Han Chunhua. As for whether his love for her would still be the same after this incident, he couldn¡¯t tell.

    He knew that Long Ren and his mistress wouldn¡¯t juste to create trouble just because they were bored. He had confirmed that thisdy before him wasn¡¯t his concubine Han Fei Fei but they only looked simr.

    He could also smell that she was a furnace. If it was a normal time, he would kidnap her, have her and even make her empress. A legendary furnace like her, is very useful towards one¡¯s cultivation and it could help him smooth out his path to immortality faster. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s already on her bad side.

    He walked to Han Chunhua and bent his upper body. He then closed his eyes and kissed her lips that had Camwood paste smeared on them. When he was done kissing Han Chunhua, he retreated but Theresa frowned.

    ¡°You idiot! I told you to kiss her but not on the lips. You do that to her almost every night.¡± said Theresa in a distressed manner.

    ¡°¡­?¡± the emperor was confused.

    What did she mean by those words? She ordered him to kiss his imperial concubine and he obeyed after weighing the pros and cons. Where did he go wrong?

    ¡°I know you are shy to give her a passionate kiss on her lips just as you do always. What I expected of you was to kiss or let¡¯s say lightly peck her forehead,¡± Theresa exined with a frown on her face.

    At this moment, Long Ren couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and startedughing. Hisughter was like a melody to the ears but who needed it now? There was a big problem facing the emperor now.

    ¡°I told you that you would participate. We have consciences and it wouldn¡¯t be right to leave Luo Ye¡¯s emperor without any share of the good thing.¡± Long Ren said after managing to control himself but his eyes betrayed him.

    For the first time, he saw his mistress in a new light. If mistress could remain like this then he would train her to be the most ck-bellied and shameless girl in Luo Ye and beyond.

    But he knew that soon his mistress true personality would return-her real self.  The day wasn¡¯t far off any longer.

    The emperor clenched his fists underneath his sleeves. This was too much for him. He had his pride and dignity as a man and a ruler and yet these pair of master and pet have crossed his bottom line several times. They made him look stupid!

    ¡°I used to watch those C-dramas and sometimes felt that the emperors were very smart and one must be careful when around them but it seems I was wrong. You call yourself an emperor? You couldn¡¯t find out a simple truth; that Han Fei Fei knew nothing about the poisonous incense. You didn¡¯t even ask after her well being. You were filled with the thoughts of her evil stepsister. Thisdy that you love so much isn¡¯t really beautiful. Her mother used a forbidden technique to transfer Han Fei Fei beauty to her and made Han Fei Fei ugly. You didn¡¯t even care to find out the truth and sent her to an isted courtyard. She kept herself pure, constantly waiting day and night for you but you threw her into the cold prison. Her purity was taken forcefully by the guards you sent to deliver her there. Then, this monster of a woman sent her maid to hurt Han Fei Fei. She died in a miserable condition. She had just one eye, one ear and was bald. Her skin was also festering. She had lost all her energy. I could still sense that she still wanted to see you at least once but unfortunately, that didn¡¯t happen. You are a failure. You don¡¯t even deserve to rule even over animals. If you really do have any bit of conscience remaining in you, kiss Han Chunhua¡¯s forehead.¡± Theresa spoke loudly, revealing anger and sadness in her tone.

    The emperor was silent. He thought about everything that Theresa had just said and looked at Han Chunhua whose eyes revealed fear and guilt. He had really been fooled all this time.

    About a week ago, he broke free from her love spell and that¡¯s why he refused to see her. He had evene to the conclusion that she was forced to do it out of insecurity and nned to visit her tonight if he could; when all these events happened without warning.

    He smiled a bitter smile. It was indeed true what Thersa had said. He was indeed unfit to rule animals. He had wronged Han Fei Fei too much and didn¡¯t even know where to begin asking for her forgiveness if he could meet her right now.

    He knew that she was already dead from Theresa¡¯s description. He had indeed failed. He now finally guessed what Theresa meant in ordering him to kiss his monster of an imperial concubine¡¯s forehead.

    He gritted his teeth and walked to Han Chunhua again his eyes fiery-red. Tonight, this woman and her family must pay for all their sins and those responsible for Han Fei Fei¡¯s quickened death would also have it.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you finally have some little sense in that basket brain of yours,¡± Theresamented. She walked to Long Ren and patted him on the head.

    ¡°Be good. We¡¯re almost done,¡± she whispered to him.

    ¡°Mistress, I think you¡¯re letting this bad man go easily.¡± Long Renined telepathically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will smile at the end,¡± Theresa assured him.

    ¡°When you smile, I¡¯ll smile.¡± Long Ren replied with a smile.

    Both watched as the emperor crippled Han Chunhua¡¯s cultivation, and took out a sword from his storage ring that was on his left index finger.

    He cut off both Han Chunhua¡¯s hands and made a big ¡®X¡¯ cut on her chest,

    He bent his body a bit and brought his lips close to Han Chunhua¡¯s forehead and of course delivered a bite at the ¡®X¡¯ wound and then pulled out one of her eyes, cut off one of her ears and her right leg.

    Han Chunhua¡¯s scream shatter a lot of things in the emperor¡¯s bedroom that was considered rare and of great value but he didn¡¯t care.

    The hatred in his heart had be so great that he didn¡¯t know how to vent it out.

    Theresa¡¯s eyes were shielded from seeing Han Chuhua¡¯s hands and leg being severed by Long Ren¡¯s right palm.

    ¡°Mistress, for my sake please don¡¯t look,¡± Long Ren whispered.

    ¡°Fine!¡± she pouted.

    Meanwhile, Han Chunhua was in great pain. She knew that her whole family was done for especially her mother. How much she wished to go back in time and right all the wrongs she did. But it was toote. The man shemitted those crimes for, now hated her with passion.

    This was karma.

    She hated Theresa for doing all of this to her. How much she wanted to tear to her pieces with her bare hands but that was impossible since she didn¡¯t have any.

    She had also be a waste. Her family too will be wastes and looked down upon by even beggars. She kept screaming but the emperor didn¡¯t care as he made several ugly cuts on her once perfect body that she had been proud of.

    She knew she would die soon in the hands of the man she loved the most. She wouldn¡¯t die in peace but will be worse off than Han Fei Fei.

    When Long Ren felt that the emperor had ¡®yed ¡® for too long, he froze him and covered Han Chunhua with the nket.

    Her severed arms and leg were not far off from her.

    At this moment, a figure dressed in white female robes appeared. It was Ju Wei.

    Seeing the cut off pair of boobs, hands, and leg, his eyes glistened. To him, this was more chances to show his master how much he had improved.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want after this¡± with that Long Ren sent a fireball towards the emperor who couldn¡¯t dodge.

    His upper clothes were burnt to ashes when the fire came in contact with them and then the fireball disintegrated.

    ¡°I want you to recall this for the rest of your life.¡± Long Ren said to the emperor before taking out a small dagger. He put Theresa into the space ring and walked to the frightened emperor.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I promised not to kill you. You dared to have lecherous thoughts on my mistress. That¡¯s a great sin you know; because you aren¡¯t worthy of her. You willpensate her for the unseen damages after I¡¯m done with my lecture,¡±

    Long Ren then used the dagger to engrave the words ¡®Han Fei Fei, I love you¡¯ on the emperor¡¯s chest. He gritted his teeth in pain the moment he was released from the freezing technique.

    He didn¡¯t clutch his chest as he considered that disrespect to thete Han Fei Fei. This was nothing to him. He deserved even worse than this.

    ¡°Please hurry up with your lecture, master. I can feel the meat losing its nutrients.¡± Ju Weiined making Han Chuhua angrier as she roared with a loud voice, depicting the agony she was in.

    ¡°You feel that you are mighty but in truth, you, are a small fry. After we leave, please take care to punish her family for they are not excluded. Do not kill them but be sure to teach them a lesson. Let them eat the fruitage of what they sowed¡± Ju Wei said in a serious tone before smiling.

    The emperor didn¡¯t care about him. Ju Wei took the ¡®meat¡¯ on the floor and vanished. Obviously, he was getting impatient. Today to him, was a free day to cook human ¡®meat¡¯.

 Chapter 81

    Smut scene below. Be warned!

    Theresa has been finally brought out from the storage ring and looked at the half-nude emperor with a frown.

    The emperor was slightly afraid of what she would require him to do this time. For now, it seems that he and his kingdom were in Long Ren and this mistress¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Long Ren, you did a good job. Emperor, in my mother¡¯s country, India, men sometimes dance to show their love for their life partner. Why don¡¯t you dance for her? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll tell you what to dance. The famous belly dance.¡± she dered and the ruler seemed confused. What dance was she talking about?

    Theresa walked to Han Chunhua and whispered: ¡°You should learn from me how to please your emperor, mydy.¡±

    Then she walked to the emperor and poked his wound. He gritted his teeth from the pain.

    ¡°My dance is for you especially. You¡¯ll forget your pain and then also do it for your wife. That way, she can grasp the moves.¡± she whispered before beginning her dance.

    This belly dance wasbined with the german dance and her perfect body made the dance more fantastic. As she had said earlier, the emperor soon forgot about the pain. Though there was no music, he could hear faint music in his head ying as she danced.

    His eyes shone with lust. This furnace should have been his. The allure of her body, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could withstand it.

    Theresa danced towards him and turned around and then began to shake her hips. At this moment, the emperor began drooling and daydreaming about bedding her. How great that would be!

    Suddenly, she stopped dancing and walked towards Long Ren and then sat on hisps stunning the others, especially Long Ren. He didn¡¯t expect his mistress to do that.

    ¡°M-Mistress¡­ can you¡­?¡± he stammered and his face flushed red.

    He tried not to smell her fragrance or feel the soft sticity of her hips but reality betrayed him. He wasn¡¯t a log of wood in the first ce.  Long Ren wanted to cry.

    ¡®Mistress, the bed is wide enough for you to sit and even roll on. Why did you have toe and tempt me?¡¯

    There¡¯s no way he could allow this vile version of his mistress to continue for 2 more days. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could keep his sanity.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you as my Oppa, so this isn¡¯t wrong!¡± Theresa defended.

    ¡°What¡¯s Oppa?¡± Long Ren asked in confusion.

    ¡°It means big brother. In a sense then, I¡¯m your baby sister. Haven¡¯t you seen big brothers carry their little sisters on theirps?¡± she asked.

    Without waiting for his reply, shemanded the emperor to dance. The emperor was still shocked but he quickly obeyed Theresa¡¯smand. His dance was worse than Long Ren¡¯s first dance and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Long Ren couldn¡¯tugh. His thoughts were on how to get his seductive temptress of a mistress off hisps. He could be hard any minute. If that happens, that would be so embarrassing!

    ********

    Inside Theresa¡¯s home, in her room to be precise, a portal appeared and threw out Marabelle.

    Her clothes had changed to pink Hanfu and white shoes and her hair had be waist length and ck. Her face however, still remained the same. The portal closed and disappeared leaving an unconscious Marabelle on Theresa¡¯s bed.

    ***********

    Emperor¡¯s bed chambers.

    Long Ren, unable to find any other way to get her off hisps, transformed into a fox. Theresa immediately got up to avoid sitting on his petite body. She then carried him and patted his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute, my little foxy¡± she said softly.

    The emperor stopped dancing and stared at Han Chunhua and then at Long Ren. He didn¡¯t know what to think anymore. His view of the world had been changed by Theresa and that evil fox. He shook his head and sighed. Then he sat on the floor cross-legged to meditate.

    Theresa saw that he had stopped dancing but she didn¡¯t care now. She wanted this revenge mission to be done with. She didn¡¯t want Long Ren to be nude in front of this despicable couple.

    ¡°Emperor, just help me continue the revenge. You know what to do right? Also, don¡¯t forget to allow Jin Ehuang to run around in her undies¡­ oh that¡¯s not possible since she has iplete hands and legs. Just let Han Feng do it as a warning to other fathers and husbands. I¡¯m tired!¡± she began to yawn. She would have even stretched her body if she weren¡¯t carrying Long Ren.

    ¡°This lowly one thanks, the honored mistress of the demon lord for paying a visit and teaching my household a valuable lesson.¡± the emperor said and cupped his hands bowing his head slightly.

    ¡°Just prostrate or else I¡¯ll just pour wrinkling powder on you. You don¡¯t want to be wrinkled right?¡± Theresa askedzily.

    The emperor really wanted to beat her up and cut her into a million pieces but he couldn¡¯t. One, he had to respect Han Fei Fei, for he was sure that this was herst wish. Two, there was still Long Ren and his insane grandpa supporting Theresa.

    He also was a ruler of a nation so he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. He hit his lip and then knelt down before Theresa. Seeing this, Han Chunhua roared with thest bit of her energy and fainted. The emperor did not bother to look at her and prostrated before Theresa.

    ¡°Being Long Ren¡¯s mistress really has its benefits. Just look, the ruler of a nation is beneath me now.¡± she thought happily and ced her right leg on his head.

    ¡°Recall the day you had Han Fei Fei thrown into prison? You should have thought of today. As for me, I¡¯ve done the best I could. I have to return home now. Won¡¯t you bid me goodbye?¡±

    ¡°This lowly one cannot see you off. Forgive my rudeness!¡± the emperor managed to speak.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Theresa ced Long Ren around her neck.

    ¡°Bye bye!¡± she said cheerfully and waved at the emperor and the unconscious Han Chunhua before disappearing with Long Ren.

    *******

    Han Chunhua¡¯s chambers.

    Ju Wei sat on Han Chunhua¡¯s bed enjoying the pleasure of Hu Le giving him an intense blowjob.

    ¡°Ahh yes. So god. Hu Le¡­ you¡¯re the best. Put me in a little deeper. Yeah that¡¯s right. Ahh yes. You know I somehow wanna be under you. Do you want that Hu Le?¡±

    Hu Le didn¡¯t reply and continued pleasuring Ju Wei who kept caressing his head and urging him to put his cock deeper in his mouth.

    The other two men had been forced to eat their own shafts as well as Han Chuhua¡¯s severed breasts, hands, and leg. They really were unreconciled and felt that Hu Le¡¯s position was much better than theirs. How much they wished to go back in time and avoid the mistake of volunteering toe here.

    ¡°Hu Le, you really are good¡­ yes peck the tip¡­ my pink tip. mmm right there¡­ yeah just there. Ah yes, suck me, Hu Le¡± Ju Wei said as he moaned. He started caressing his erect nipples and closed his eyes in delight.

    Suddenly, he heard Long Ren¡¯s message through voice transmission: ¡°You bettere home in ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there!¡± Ju Wei replied back and told Hu Le to stop kissing him down there.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s lesson is over. Tell me each, what you have learned.¡± Ju Wei said to them after bringing out a long white robe which he wore.

    He then started tob his hair with a goldenb that he took from his storage ring.

    ¡°I learned that I should think carefully before doing anything.¡± the man with ck hair who had been castrated by Ju Wei said.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I learn that there are many ways to do something and still end up on the right track,¡± said hispanion.

    ¡°And I learn that I should always be obedient without asking and that¡­ I shouldn¡¯t cry when I¡­ I feel pain,¡± Hu Le said.

    ¡°Good! Good! My work wasn¡¯t in vain. If only the others were like this. Please do rmend me to others in your organization. I¡¯d like to see more of them to teach some useful lessons to them.¡±Ju Wei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll definitely do so,¡± the three men said in unison.

    ¡°Let me give you a present. It¡¯s from my heart.¡± Ju Wei then brought out three small wooden chests and threw it at their feet.

    ¡°I love you all¡± Ju Wei cheerfully said and vanished.

    The three men looked at each other and then at the chests. Should they open them or not? After all that they went through in the hands of that Ju Wei, they doubted if he would really give them gifts instead of scares.

    While they were still pondering on what to do, the three chests opened by themselves and inside them were three extremely poisonous snakes.

    At once, the assassins sprang up to their feet and escaped from the room through the window. Not long after they did, the snakes came together and turned to dust. Yeah! Ju Wei never fails. He really did give them a scare.

    The trio (Theresa, Long Ren, and Ju Wei), have finally reached the house.

    Long Ren had still not changed back to human form and Ju Wei has refused to get back inside the whip. Theresa often petted Long Ren¡¯s furry head and asionally delivered a kiss to his forehead.

    ¡°Mistress, please stop doing this, I beg of you,¡± Long Ren pleaded for the 16th time but Theresa wasn¡¯t willing to let him go.

    ¡°Your fur is white. You are my pet. I can¡¯t let you get dirty.¡± she replied.

    ¡°Great mistress, I need to use the restroom,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°Does a spirit still need to piss and shit?¡± she asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m in human form now. Of course, I need to do all that.¡± Ju Wei defended with a red face.

    ¡°Just turn back to spirit form and get back inside the whip,¡± said Theresa as she sat on the longest chair in the living room.

    ¡°Great mistress, I can¡¯t turn back unless master goes back to human form,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±Theresa asked.

 Chapter 82

    ¡°Master Long Ren¡­ he.. can¡¯t turn human for now. Even if he does, it won¡¯tst for long.¡± Ju Wei said in a soft voice, head bowed.

    ¡°This¡­¡± she caressed Long Ren¡¯s fur.

    ¡°Is it true, Long Ren?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Mistress, please don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s so shameful.¡± Long Ren replied to her telepathically. He refused to look at her.

    ¡°Ju Wei, tell me. How did thise to be?¡±

    ¡°Great mistress, my master¡­ he¡­ he¡¯s broken the rules of the contract since day one,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°You mean the first day we met?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, you two wronged, schemed against and tortured each other from day one. Master is suffering the consequences and also I think¡­ you won¡¯t be left out either.¡± Ju Wei exined.

    ¡°Oh! So what will be my punishment for breaking the contract¡¯s rules?¡± she asked as she caressed Long Ren¡¯s fur again.

    ¡°I dunno!¡± Ju Wei replied while shrugging his shoulder and then he disappeared before she could ask him any further questions. Theresa shook her head and sighed.

    ¡°Long Ren, tell me¡­ you really won¡¯t be able to change back to human form?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well, mistress¡­ let¡¯s go to the secluded room first.¡± Long Ren said and both disappeared from the living room.

    20 minutester.

    Theresa who has been meditating for just ten minutes, suddenly spat out blood and opened her eyes.

    ¡°Mistress, are you alright?¡± Long Ren who is still in fox form and standing on a chair asked in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± Theresa replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s dark qi in my body.¡± Theresa added.

    ¡°You finally realized. We¡¯ll remove it now so that you can stabilize yourself tomorrow. But mistress are you ready?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯m ready,¡± she said with determination.

    ¡°Good then, let¡¯s start!¡± Long Ren said before transforming back to human form.

    His long thick blue hair served as covering for hisher regions and he didn¡¯t bother to cover himself further with a cloth.

    ¡°You¡­ take this!¡± Theresa threw a scarf at him but he simply burnt it to ashes using his lowest grade green fire.

    ¡°You¡­¡±T heresa turned around making Long Ren smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s how a girl should behave,¡± he said softly before a  yellow light covered him and after a minute the light faded and Long Ren is now dressed in white robes and ck boots.

    ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s time,¡± he said before walking towards Theresa and sitting on the floor cross-legged behind her. He ced his two hands at her back.

    ¡°Mistress, you need to follow my instructions and persevere¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to turn human for a while¡±

    ¡°Mistress, please concentrate!¡±

    10 minutester.

    Theresa opened her eyes and saw that she was back in the cold pce. Not far off from her is the bed that Han Fei Fei died on. The whole ce wasn¡¯t as cold as before but had be warm and smelled of flowers even though there aren¡¯t any.

    ¡°Did the emperor do something to this ce? Does he slowly want to transform it into some paradise? It¡¯s toote that she didn¡¯t get to enjoy anything before she died. But how did I get here? Long Ren, where is he?¡± she thought as she surveyed the room.

    The door of the room was locked from the outside. How would she get out? Sometimes, she really needs to smack Long Ren.

    ¡°Long Ren? Long Ren?¡± she called out.

    ¡°Mistress, you called for me?¡± Long Ren asked the moment he appeared but he¡¯s in human form.

    ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯tst in human form? Why waste your energy?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°I can maintain my human form in one way. And that is¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it that can help you?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, you seem to be more caring now than before. Before you hate me but since you speak this nicely to me¡­ does it mean that you have fallen for me?¡± Long Ren asked with a smile.

    ¡°You¡­ who¡¯d fall for you. Why did you bring me here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Err¡­ you can say.. to consummate our love.¡± he replied softly and walked slowly towards her.

    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    What did he just say? He wanted to consummate¡­ love? What love? The only person she fell for was Kim Tae Hyung. What¡¯s wrong with Long Ren today? Did he take aphrodisiac or is he under a spell from an evil demon?

    No! She can¡¯t allow his ns to seed. Theresa began to retreat towards the door but halfway she tripped and fell.

    ¡°See, you have fallen for me,¡± he chuckled.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te near me!¡± Theresa warned.

    ¡°Little kitten, what will you do to me?¡± he asked provocatively as he got closer to her and knelt. He pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss her plump red lips.

    Theresa was stunned. What just happened? Did he just kiss her? Did he steal her first kiss without her permission?

    ¡°You¡­¡± she was at a loss on what to say.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s consummate our love here. I promise to be gentle yet fierce. What do you think?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°I think¡­ since I¡¯m the mistress, I should be on top. Now lie down,¡± Theresa said in a firm tone.

    Long Ren smiled.

    ¡°Not bad! I¡¯ll do as you say my lovely mistress,¡± he took out a bed from his storage ring andy on it.

    Theresa rose up from the ground and walked to the bed. She touched his feet and slowly climbed the bed and crawled slowly to the end of the bed. She then touched his cheeks.

    ¡°You are handsome. It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t what, my babe?¡± Long Ren asked huskily.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t see what¡¯s inside your cheeks,¡± she said softly and brought out a dagger.

    Before Long Ren could stop her, she had already made a big cut on his left cheek. The wound however closed back and his face was still wless.

    ¡°Audacious!¡±he spat as he got off the bed.

    He gathered high-grade green fire andunched it at Theresa but Theresa dodged. He kept shooting the green fireballs at Theresa at a faster rate and from different angles but she seemed to have been blessed by the goddess of luck. She always dodged even if it¡¯s by a hairbreadth.

    ¡°Fine! You forced me,¡± Long Ren muttered and gathered a strange green fire. In the middle of the green fire was red fire and there was a faint mist surrounding the fire.

    ¡°You¡­ what fire is that?¡± Theresa asked. She didn¡¯t need some soothsayer to tell her that this fire is very dangerous.

    ¡°This is mermaid fire. Have a taste of it.¡±he said before shooting two fireballs at her.

    She had nowhere to run because this type of fire would be able to pursue one wherever he goes until it eliminates him. Though she was his mistress and did not understand the meaning of mermaid fire she was sure it¡¯s grade is stronger than the green fire supreme grade.

    ¡°Long Ren!¡± she called out when the two fireballs were four inches away from her.

    ¡°Freeze!¡± Long Ren shouted and the two fireballs stopped in mid-air. Seeing this Theresa sighed.

    ¡°Long Ren, if you¡¯re so capable, let¡¯s fight with our bare hands. Let¡¯s not use our fires or any technique. Just fistfight.¡± she offered.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like using my fists on people especially women. But you are still a girl who¡¯s almost a woman. Though I don¡¯t want to use my fists, it¡¯s fine if I use fire,¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± he shouted again and the two fireballs made their way back to him and disappeared into his palms.

    He gathered the lowest type of green fire and shoot it at her without warning. She was unable to dodge it in time and it ended up burning her right arm.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Theresa¡¯s eyes turned red and her hair began to flutter.

    ¡°Dark qi, it¡¯s time for you to show yourself. Let¡¯s battle!¡± Long Ren saidzily as he counted on his fingers.

    ¡°You are just a mere forest beast,¡± said Theresa as she began to gather red fireballs in both hands.

    Surrounding these fireballs was lightning and a faint mist. Theresa exhibited a very scary aura. ck veins began to develop on her hands, neck, and face.

    ¡°That old fart dared to lie to me. How is this a little quantity of dark qi? This is the real deal¡± he muttered in annoyance.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you, your ce!¡± she yelled.

    ¡°I hope it isn¡¯t the grave,¡± said Long Ren as he took out the dragon bone whip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any fire to defeat you. I only need this.¡± he added with a smile.

    ¡°Die!¡± Theresa yelled and then shooting the two fireballs at him but all Long Ren did was to whip at the fires and they turned to smoke. The lightning effect took a bit longer to dissipate.

    ¡°You really are good. Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°I think,  should be the one saying that mistress. You should give up and let me, have you. It¡¯s not like I want your leg for Ju Wei to experiment on.¡± Long Ren said. He aimed to provoke Theresa even more for all the hidden qi toe to light and it did when the ck veins on Theresa turned to red.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t break yet,¡±he  said beforeshing at her with the whip.

    ¡°AHHHHHH¡± Theresa cried.

    ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± she asked angrily as she gathered another pair of fireballs with both hands.

    ¡®Err¡­ I recall you having shouted ¡®Die!¡¯ earlier. Why are you asking for permission to kill me now?¡± Long Ren asked as heshed at her even before she could shoot the fireballs.

    ¡°AHHH¡­ You bastard!¡± she cursed as she shoots fireballs at him at a breakneck rate.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a loser,¡± he said as he dodged the fireballs with ease.

    By now, the cold pce was on the verge of copsing but none of them had the intention to stop. Long Renshed at her not giving her a breather to shoot fireballs and when he did take a breather, she¡¯d shoot fireballs at him.

    This continued even after the cold pce copsed. Both of them continued their battle until they got to the outer pce attracting the royal household attention. Those who tried to stop them got whipped fiercely by Long Ren.

    The unlucky ones were cut into two while those with stronger body constitution suffered serious injuries. The battle continued and the onlookers made sure not to get too close to them. A lot of houses were destroyed in the process but there was still no sign of them stopping.

    The emperor who had been notified appeared at the scene shocked.

    ¡°You¡­ stop this nonsense!¡± theemperor roared.

    Theresa looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± she muttered before continuing to shoot fireballs at Long Ren who simply dodged and whipped her when he saw a chance.

    She¡¯s been covered by many wounds but she did not care.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Please stop this,¡± the emperor said in a pleading tone stunning the others.

    ¡°Stop this fight.¡± the emperor added almost in tears.

    ¡°Well, you should ask my mistress.¡±Long Ren said as heshed at Theresa again.

    ¡°Long Ren, I hope you can withstand my final shot¡±

    ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m unharmed after all the fireballs you wasted at me,¡± said Long Ren as he yawned.

    ¡°Just hurry up, mistress.¡± he added.

    ¡°You asked for this!¡± Theresa then let out a roar as she gathered yellow fireballs of supreme grade.

    ¡°Healer-destroyer?¡± Long Ren muttered in shock.

    Others especially the emperor was shocked too. Whoever owned this kind of fire was capable of destroying a whole kingdom. To think he thought of taking her as consort because she¡¯s a legendary heaven furnace.

    ¡°Die!¡± Theresa shouted as she shoots 12 yellow fireballs at him from different angles, leaving no room for him to dodge.

    When the fireballs were 7 meters away from him, he gathered the green fire with his right hand and the mermaid fire with his left hand. When the 12 fireballs were 2 meters away from him he fused his mermaid fire and green fire and shot thebination with both hands towards the 12 fireballs.

    The 12 yellow fireballs merged into one and collided with Long Ren¡¯s merged fire. This resulted in a big explosion. With the exception of Long Ren, everyone including the king and Theresa was in sorry states.

    ¡°I win. So dark qi¡­ it¡¯s time for you to depart.¡± Long Ren said before disappearing and appearing behind her.

    He shot seven 2-inch needles into her shoulders and then took them out one by one. They were covered in ck blood. Theresa fell to the ground.

    She had fainted.

    *******

    ¡°Ptui!¡± Theresa opened her eyes and spat out blood.

    ¡°Mistress, focus. The dark qi is almost out. The illusion served as a medium to get most of it out. I mean most of the dark qi in your body. You need persistence to be able to get out the rest of the dark qi in your body. Please don¡¯t stop.¡± Long Ren urged her.

    ¡°That illusion was too powerful. Long Ren, don¡¯t ever use such technique on me again.¡± she warned though weakly.

    ¡°That depends on your willpower. We must get rid of the dark qi tonight.¡± said Long Ren.

    Ju Wei appeared behind them.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone strange in great mistress room. She¡¯s unconscious. I didn¡¯t touch her. I told you I only like men.¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check,¡± Theresa said to Long Ren.

    ¡°But mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Ju Wei, take me there.¡± she said after rising from the floor.

    ¡°Yes, great mistress,¡± Ju Wei said with a smile as she held Theresa¡¯s hands. He then stuck out his tongue at Long Ren before vanishing with Theresa.

    ¡°Damned spirit! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, then I¡¯m not Long Ren,¡± he swore as he rose up from the floor. He patted the creases on his clothes and disappeared.

    Theresa¡¯s room.

    She walked to the bed and touched the face of the girl lying on her bed unconscious. Her eyes became teary and her lips quivered.

    ¡°Marabelle,¡± she called out softly and began crying.

    ¡°Marabelle, you are here. Marabelle?¡± Theresa called amidst tears, stunning Long Ren and Ju Wei.

    ¡°Mistress, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Great mistress, are you alright?¡±

    Long Ren and Ju Wei asked at the same time.

    ¡°Marabelle. My best buddy, Marabelle,¡± she muttered in German as she hugged her bestie tightly.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Long Ren called softly.

    Theresa sat on a chair beside the bed and wiped her tears. Marabelle slowly opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was Theresa.

    ¡°Theresa, is that you?¡± she asked softly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me your best buddy. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me!¡± Theresa said as she held Marabelle¡¯s left hand.

    Marabelle started crying.

    ¡°I thought I was gonna die. I thought it was over for me. Theresa, did you save me?¡± she asked.

    Theresa wiped off Marabe¡¯s tears with her sleeves.

    ¡°My beautiful buddy, don¡¯t you cry without my permission. You are safe now. There are no monsters here.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°And you aren¡¯t allowed to cry before me either,¡± Marabelle said with a weak smile. ¡°Theresa,  I thought you were gone. When I heard the news that the ne crashed, I was so¡­¡±

    ¡°Ssh! I¡¯m fine. That¡¯s the vital thing.¡± Theresa said to Marabelle softly.

    ¡°Who saved you from the crash?¡± Marabelle asked.

    ¡°That¡­ I think we shouldn¡¯t discuss that now. Tell me, how did youe here?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°I think¡­ a strong wind lifted me and threw me down our school bridge. I don¡¯t recall anything from there,¡± Marabelle said.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You are safe now. Tell me, how are my parents doing? They must be missing me right?¡± Theresa asked with a bitter smile.

    Her mother and father, how much she missed them!

    ¡°That¡­ I¡­ that¡± Marabelle stammered.

    ¡°They¡¯re fine!¡± Marabelle forced herself to reply but Theresa knew her very well.

    ¡°You are lying. Tell me. How are they, especially my mother? Is she fine? Don¡¯t you dare lie to me!¡± Theresa yelled with worry in her eyes.

    Marabelle sighed.

    ¡°Your mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She fainted the day she saw it on news that the ne crashed. And then¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how is she now?¡± Theresa asked impatiently.

    ¡°She has gone the worms,¡± Marabelle said in a whisper.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Theresa asked, not wanting to believe what she was hearing.

    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s dead Theresa. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Marabelle said teary-eyed.

    ¡°No, no! This is a joke, right? It¡¯s a joke.¡± Theresa shook her head.

    ¡°Mistress, are you okay? Mistress!¡± Long Ren walked closer to her.

    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± he called out to her again.

    ¡°Long Ren, take me to the secluded room,¡±

    ¡°Mistress¡­ are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I SAID NOW¡± Theresa yelled, shocking all of them.

    ¡°Yes mistress,¡± Long Ren nodded obediently and took her left hand.

    They both disappeared, shocking Marabelle.

    ¡°That¡­ they¡­¡± Marabelle stammered. Her eyes had be as big as saucers.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. For now, just rest. Don¡¯t try to escape.¡± Ju Wei said casually before disappearing, stunning Marabelle again.

    ¡°What¡­ what just happened? This is a dream, right? But that was Theresa. I know her well. No, this is crazy. This is crazy.¡± Marabelle sat up and pulled her hair.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m wearing a Hanfu? Forget it! I need to find Theresa and if that¡¯s a fake Theresa, then I¡¯ll have to escape. This¡­ what to do?¡± her mind was in chaos.

    She got off the bed and ran out of the room, along the passageway and got to the living room. She opened the entrance door but hit an invisible barrier which sent her back inside the house.

    She fell close to the table and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 84

    At the secluded room, Long Ren was at a loss on what to do regarding Theresa. She had told him to bring out the spiky chair from his storage ring; which he did.

    And then, she sat on it. She seemed to not feel the pain inflicted on her by the spikes. Her body trembled and she did not make a sound. Her hands were clenched so tightly that her nails sunk into her palm; resulting in her palm bleeding.

    She kept staring at the roof. A tear escaped from her eyes, slid down her cheeks andnded on her right thigh.

    ¡°MOTHER!¡± Theresa roared and more tears flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Mother¡­ why? Why did you leave me and father? Mother¡­ how could you do this? Mother¡­¡± she said in a whisper and started crying.

    ¡°Mama, mama, I¡¯m sorry for being a bad daughter. I never treasured you. I never treasured you. Mother¡­ how could you just leave without a goodbye? Mother, I should have listened to you. I shouldn¡¯t have left for the BTS concert. I shouldn¡¯t have done things without your permission. Mother, it¡¯s because of me that you are all alone. Mother¡­ mother¡­¡± Theresa didn¡¯t have the energy to speak anymore.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ please get up from that chair.¡± Long Ren begged her. He was very worried about his mistress.

    ¡°Long Ren, tell me¡­ what will I say to my father? I¡¯m their only daughter. All because of me, my mother has breathed herst. Why did I not feel it? I¡¯m a bad daughter. These spikes are nothingpared to the pain I¡¯ve caused my parents. Mother gets sick whenever I¡¯m sick. Now she¡¯s dead. Why then am I not dead? I wanna die! Long Ren, please do me a favor.¡± Theresa said to him telepathically and took out her golden dagger.

    ¡°Kill me! Kill me now! I don¡¯t deserve to live. I¡¯m a murderer. I killed so many people on that ne and now my mother also died because of me. Even death is not enough punishment for me. Kill me now, Long Ren.¡± shemanded.

    ¡°Mistress!¡±

    ¡°Great mistress¡±

    Ju Wei and Long Ren eximed at the same time.

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m sorry for your loss but you can¡¯t do this. Mistress, you can¡¯t kill yourself just for this. Mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m a bad daughter. I deserve to die. If you don¡¯t wanna kill me, then I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± Theresa yelled.

    ¡°Okay mistress, I don¡¯t like you anyway. Since you asked, I will personally kill you and then I can finally be free.¡± Long Ren said with a smile stered on his lips.

    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened but then she bowed her head low when Long Ren took the dagger from her. She then closed her eyes.

    ¡°Kill me,¡± she said in a whisper as another tear slid down her eyelid.

    ¡°You silly mistress! How can you expect me to kill you? Mistress, do you not believe in my words? I¡¯m your pet forever. Mistress¡±

    Theresa opened her eyes.

    ¡°I gave you a simplemand but you refused. Ju Wei, kill me instead and you¡¯ll be free from Long Ren¡¯s clutches,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Okay. That day you whipped me. We haven¡¯t settled that yet. Also, you didn¡¯t let me have enough meat to cook tonight.¡± said Ju Wei. ¡°But, I have no desire to kill you¡± he added.

    ¡°ARGH¡± Theresa yanked her hair in frustration.

    ¡°Death is too simple of a punishment. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll want you to live a good life just like every mother wishes for her child. Mistress, if you die, I won¡¯t live either. Your father is still alive. If he knew you were gone, then what would he do?¡± Long Ren said in a concerned tone.

    He then knelt before her.

    ¡°Mistress, I know that I¡¯ve been bad to you before. I did so many wrong things. I¡¯m responsible for the curse in you. I know that you¡¯re battling with the curse but you must fight it. Mistress, please calm down. Mistress¡­ you can beat me to vent out your frustrations. But please don¡¯t kill yourself or ask me to kill you. It¡¯s also against the rules of the contract. Even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t. Mistress, I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯ve realized all my mistakes. Mistress, you¡¯ve got to pull yourself together and fight.¡± Long Ren said softly.

    ¡°Kim Tae Hyung, you put me into this. I will never forgive you,¡± Theresa cried out loudly and pushed Long Ren away from her. Her hair caught fire and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Save me,¡± she said in a small voice.

    ¡°Mistress, you can do it. You can win. Fight! Fight.¡± Long Ren urged her.

    ¡°I want to die!¡± Theresa cried.

    ¡°Mistress, keep fighting. Keep fighting.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°Great mistress, think of the dark qi as your greatest enemy. What or whom do you hate? Fight that enemy then!¡±Ju Wei suggested.

    ¡°Both of you, retreat. Get out of here now. This is my battle. Get out!¡± she yelled.

    ¡°Yes great mistress,¡± Ju Wei said and disappeared.

    ¡°Mistress, please be careful. I¡¯ll stabilize your friend. Think of her when you feel weak. And also, please don¡¯t be too hard on yourself,¡± Long Ren advised.

    ¡°Get out!¡± she barked.

    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡± Long Ren nodded and disappeared.

    Seeing that she was now alone in the secluded room, Theresa¡¯s eyes turned yellow and she smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to battle. I must live on for my friend and father. I will win this fight!¡± she said to herself.

    **********

    Theresa¡¯s illusion.

    The scene before her changed to that of her room back on Earth. She¡¯s currently sitting on her beloved bed.

    ¡°Wait! What am I doing here? This¡­ has my system activated? But I¡¯m not up to foundation stage yet.¡± she thought.

    Her eyes had turned to normal. Her clothes had changed to modern wear. Now she¡¯s dressed in a short pink gown that had golden flowers on it. The six feet heels she¡¯s wearing are silver and her hair has been permed.

    She rose from the bed and walked to the entrance door of her room and opened the door.

    ¡°Hello mydy.¡±

    Theresa looked up and saw the one she always wanted to meet. The one who held her heart for 3 years.

    Here he was standing before her. If it was a month ago she¡¯d be screaming out of excitement. But now, it¡¯s the opposite.

    ¡°You..¡± Theresa dragged her idol inside the room by his cor.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you. I want you dead!¡± she yelled in English.

    ¡°Lady, what¡¯s wrong? Look¡­¡±

    ¡°Say no more. If it wasn¡¯t cause of you, I wouldn¡¯t end up in that damn Luo Ye and my sweet mother would still be alive.¡± she cried in German.

    ¡°My heiress, I¡¯m so sorry for what happened¡± ¡®Kim Tae Hyung¡¯ tried to console her in German.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Theresa¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Cutting you into a thousand pieces isn¡¯t enough. You¡­ just get out!¡± she barked and ran towards the window.

    ¡°Hey, Hey! Don¡¯t you dare scale that window? Do you have a death wish? My heiress!¡± ¡®Kim Tae Hyung¡¯ quickly got off the floor and ran to her.

    ¡°I dunno what to say. I¡­ please don¡¯t kill yourself.¡± ¡®Kim Tae Hyung¡¯ begged.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill you? What kind of charm do you possess? I¡¯m supposed to be angry and beat you up, maybe even to death. But¡­ but why?¡± Theresa said in a whisper as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°My heiress, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Dark qi, you don¡¯t have anything else to do other than prey on my emotions?¡± Theresa asked with a smile.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡®Kim Tae Hyung¡¯ asked, looking confused.

    ¡°This is what I mean,¡± she said and then threw a punch to his face.

    ¡°You are not my idol. He doesn¡¯t speak mynguage. Neither would he appear at my room¡¯s entrance with a smile. Who are you trying to fool?¡± she asked as she gave him another punch.

    He immediately turned to her beloved doll Lovina.

    ¡°Why do you have to use the things I love against me? Just face me one on one and let me fight you. Stop dilly-dallying!¡± she yelled.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Immediately, the scene turned to that of a dessert. This dessert was so hot that her outer clothes melted.

    ¡°You used soft but couldn¡¯t win and now you wanna use the hard way. Bring it on, I¡¯m in.¡± she said with determined eyes that had now turned orange.

    A beautiful woman dressed in ck appeared. Her eyes were of different color-red and pink. Her hair is yellow and she is barefooted.

    ¡°Lady, you really make me hold you in high esteem. I feel so honored!¡± thedy said in a sweet voice.

    ¡°Just do what you wanna do. I don¡¯t have time to waste.¡± Theresa said impatiently.

    ¡°I came to life in you, not just because your contracted pet hated you and made you suffer. It¡¯s also because of your pride. You are selfish and uncaring. You¡¯ve never been sincere to your pet. From the first day, you viewed him as a money bank treating his pearls formed by tears like yours. You never really cared about your pet¡¯s feelings. You two were unwilling to let go of your pride. You will have a chance to return only if you take seven of my water balls and fog balls. Fog ballsprise of thick fog that can be controlled like a fireball. Now what do you¡­¡± thedy didn¡¯t get to finish before Theresa shot a fireball at her.

    ¡°You really are impatient. Allow me to lecture you in ce of your mother.¡± thedy said before gathering water balls in both hands.

    She started shooting them at Theresa from different angles.

 Chapter 85

    Theresa smiled.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking. Let¡¯s get this done with. If I win, you¡¯ll dominate me but if you lose, you must leave.¡± Theresa said as she dodged the water balls.

    A cultivator from Luo Ye must have the fire element but the disadvantage is that in battle if he gets drenched by water balls until he dries up, he won¡¯t be able to shoot any fireballs.

    However if a cultivator from the water nation battles with one who has the lightning gift, he will suffer a bacsh instead.

    Only those who are very strong, are able to fight a fair match with those whose gifts are the bane of theirs. Now if Theresa gets drenched by water balls, she won¡¯t be able to shoot any fireballs and that will be considered a loss. She had to be extra careful with this opponent of hers.

    ¡°You really have some potential. Let¡¯s continue this battle.¡± the woman said with a smirk andunched a fog ball at Theresa who dodged it andunched fireballs at the woman which she easily put out with water

    ¡°I¡¯m using fog why don¡¯t you use fog too? Come on.¡± the woman said in a mocking tone as she shot fog balls to Theresa.

    ¡°I am a furnace so I have all elements. Seems you haven¡¯t tasted the power of a furnace yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then let me have the honor of experiencing it.¡± the woman said before reverting to shooting water balls.

    Theresa stopped shooting her fireballs and decided to just dodge the water balls. Sometimes she missed and the water touches a small part of her body but it has never touched her hand.

    ¡°You have five rounds left. I can¡¯t wait for them to finish. Let¡¯s y a different game. I shoot three fireballs at you. If you dodge them, then I¡¯ll allow you to continue your five rounds.¡± Theresa proposed.

    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m in. I¡¯d like to really crush you,¡± the woman said happily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start, shall we?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the woman eximed and Theresa gathered a pair of fireballs that were surrounded by the faint mist which she shot at the woman.

    The woman thought that it must be Theresa¡¯s weak fireballs and did not dodge. She just shot arge water ball with one hand towards the iing fireballs only to find out that they weren¡¯t put out instead they wereing towards her at a fast rate.

    ¡°Gosh!¡± the woman eximed and shot water balls surrounded with fog towards the fireballs but instead, the water evaporated and the fog found a ce within the fireball and faint mist¡¯s space and now instead of two, it was three elementsing for her.

    ¡°You¡­¡± the woman was at a loss now.

    ¡°Why is it not working?¡± she asked herself.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Theresa muttered and shot out seven water balls surrounded with lightning after the fireball surrounded with the woman¡¯s ck fog and faint ink mist.

    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, the woman took to her heels but no matter where she ran to, the water and fireballs always followed her. While she tried to dodge the fireballs, the water balls all hit her and her body caught fire due to the lightning, after all, lightning was her bane.

    She dropped weakly to the ground. Her once beautiful fair skin had been charred and she now looked ugly. Her clothes were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Now you look more like your true self dark qi. Will you leave now or still want the final shot?¡± Theresa asked with a smirk.

    ¡°I was unprepared for the water balls.¡± the woman yelled.

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m a furnace and not just any kind of furnace,¡± Theresa saidzily.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the legendary furnace but I just didn¡¯t expect you to be able to shoot water balls by now after all you aren¡¯t even in Foundation builder stage yet,¡± the woman said.

    She was gathering a very thick fog behind her and Theresa pretended not to know and yed along.

    ¡°I¡¯m a special girl. You expected an heiress of the Williams family to be ordinary?¡± she scoffed while the woman shook her head.

    ¡°I admit defeat. Don¡¯t wanna fight anymore!¡± the woman said with head bowed.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve heard you.¡± Theresa said with a smile and without any warning shot her healer destroyer fireball to the woman¡¯s face.

    The woman was shocked and the fog she¡¯d been gathering dissipated.

    ¡°You will regret this!¡± the woman yelled after sshing water on her face from her water ball.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m regretting the fact that I didn¡¯t use my healer destroyer sooner. You¡¯re just dark qi. Dissipate!¡± Theresa saidzily before turning around and yelling: ¡°I won!¡±

    The woman though unwilling, turned to a very thick ck fog and began to dissipate at a fast rate until there was nothing left. Theresa turned around and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to make use of one¡¯s brain at the right time,¡± she muttered.

    Suddenly she heard a roar. The first thought that came to her mind was that it was the fire lion that  Long Ren had once told her about.

    Turning around, she saw that it was just a ck baby fox that had the ability to roar. Theresa picked it up and wanted to strangle it when the scene in front of her changed back to that of the secluded room.

    She looked around the room and saw no one else. She then recalled Marabelle.

    ¡°I have to get to her. I will not let the killer go!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Theresa then ran out of the secluded room and headed for her room where she found Ju Wei holding his crotch in pain. She looked at Long Ren who was sitting on a chairzily eating apples with eyes closed.

    She turned to look at Marabelle who was holding a stick.

    ¡°Did you use that on Ju Wei?¡± she asked in German.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t youe near me? You must be a fake Theresa!¡± Marabelle yelled and Theresa facepalmed.

    ¡°You who wanted to steal my Lovina every time you saw it, you dare to call me fake?¡± Theresa asked her hands akimbo.

    ¡°Err? Lovina?¡± Marabelle asked.

    ¡°Yes. Lovina. Did it survive the crash?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, it did. And Theresa where is this ce?¡± Marabelle asked.

    ¡°This is a fantasy world where people are born with superpowers.¡± she exined.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I got here but I¡¯m d I¡¯m with you. But who are these two?¡± Marabelle asked. ¡°I caught one of them trying to take advantage of me when I woke up.¡±

    ¡°The one in pain? That¡¯s Ju Wei and the onezily eating apples is Long Ren. He¡¯s a fox and the other is a spirit!¡±

    ¡°Like for real or just their character?¡± Marabelle asked.

    ¡°Yes, for real,¡± Theresa said before walking to Ju Wei.

    ¡°You deserve it,¡± she said in Chinese before walking towards Long Ren.

    ¡°Mistress, congrattions!¡± Long Ren said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Thank you. Now turn into a fox. I haven¡¯t carried foxy for a while.¡±Theresamanded.

    ¡°Mistress?¡±

    ¡°Now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± he muttered and transformed back to his fox form stunning Marabelle.

    Theresa picked him up and caressed his fur.

    ¡°Just now he was human. How?¡± Marabelle had still not registered what happened just now.

    ¡°You can hold him,¡± she said as she handed Long Ren to Marabelle but she rejected him and retreated.

    ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Err¡­ I think you should keep him. Besides, I¡¯m not fond of animals.¡± Marabelle hurriedly said.

    ¡°Marabelle, you hate animals? Especially furry and pure ones like this one?¡± Theresa asked with a smile.

    ¡°Eh¡­ let me hold him for a while.¡± Marabelle gave in despite her fear. She carried Long Ren and patted his head.

    Long Ren wasn¡¯t happy with this development. Thest time something like this happened, Mistress almost lost her life.

    ¡°Calm down, Long Ren. She¡¯s my sister.¡± she said to him telepathically.

    ¡°Mistress, I really want to breathe out green fire on this girl. I¡¯m very ufortable.¡± Long Renined.

    ¡°Just bear it. Then I¡¯ll let you y, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m no kid.¡±

    ¡°Theresa, what are you doing? Are having a staring contest with your fox?¡± Marabelle asked.

    ¡°No. I just want to make sure he doesn¡¯t disobey.¡± she then sat on the bed and sighed.

    ¡°Is my father alright? How did my mama die?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Marabelle exhaled and sat on the chair beside the bed after cing Long Ren on Theresa¡¯sps.

    ¡°Your dad couldn¡¯t be consoled on her funeral in India¡±

    ¡°Wait, my mama¡¯s already buried?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your dad, though he tries to look strong, always break down and cries at night. I¡¯m sure of it since I¡¯ve seen him recently at a bar crying while drinking his 17th bottle of beer with your mama¡¯s picture in one hand. Your father misses her and also you. He wanted you found at all costs even putting up arge sum of money as a reward if you were found either dead or alive but he suddenly stopped the search for you. I dunno why.¡± Marabelle exined.

    ¡°I am at fault. If I didn¡¯t insist on going to the damn concert, all these wouldn¡¯t have happened and also those people wouldn¡¯t have died. Those people died because of me.¡± Theresa said in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Theresa, my best buddy, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not wrong. If I didn¡¯t enter that ne, they wouldn¡¯t have died. Those people have families and loved ones. But because of me, they were separated from them. Tell me, how¡­ how do I go about this. How can I forgive myself? Because of me, my sweet mama died and I put father in pain. I¡¯m a sinner. A gross sinner! I once thought that the man who sat with me on the airne was deserving of death a thousand times. But the fact is that¡­ I am worse off than him. Marabelle, Paul died because of me too.¡± Theresa couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and started crying.

    Long Ren couldn¡¯t understand German so he didn¡¯t know why his mistress was crying. Still, he felt bad for her.

    ¡°Mistress, are you alright?¡± he asked telepathically.

    ¡°I dunno. I don¡¯t know why things turned out to be like this. I just wanted to see my favorite singer but what did I get?¡±

    Long Ren left Theresa¡¯s bosom and disappeared. Marabelle wasn¡¯t that shocked anymore.

    ¡°Theresa, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not. Don¡¯t give me false hope,¡± said Theresa. Marabelle got up from the chair and hugged Theresa petting her back gently.

    ¡°I deserve to die.¡± Theresa cried.

    ¡°Eish, don¡¯t say that. You are the innocent Theresa that I¡¯ve known from kindergarten. My best buddy.¡± Marabelle consoled.

    Ju Wei just stared at both of them not knowing what to say or do. He was at a loss. He didn¡¯t even understand what they¡¯d been talking about. He walked to the chair that Long Ren earlier sat on and sat only for the chair to disappear. Ju Wei ended up falling to the floor.

    ¡°Master is still the same. Stingy!¡± Ju Wei said unhappily.

 Chapter 86

    30 minutester.

    Long Ren appeared and took out a golden small chest from his spatial ring. He walked to Theresa who was still crying.

    ¡°Mistress, inside this chest is the life flower. There are only two of them on this continent. I managed to get it from one of the cultivators who wanted me to be their pet. It can bring someone dead back to life but it onlysts for 6 months. Within those six months, the person must eat the egg of the ck serpent or else he¡¯ll die again. Mistress, if your friend can return with this back to your world, your mother can be saved temporarily.¡± Long Ren said as he ced the chest on the bed.

    Theresa separated from Marabell¡¯s embrace and picked up the chest. She didn¡¯t find any opening.

    ¡°Mistress, the chest will open if the person in question is present. From my calctions, tomorrow night is thest night that the two moons of Luo Ye will be close to each other.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Luo Ye has two moons?¡± Theresa asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, but it only happens on a particr month that is this very month we are in for 3 days. I think thete Han Fei Fei never had you in mind when using the forbidden summoning technique. When the two moons of Luo Ye meet, the barrier protecting the continent is weakened allowing things from outside to get in. You had a spiritual root that¡¯s why you were summoned here. And it means that one of your ancestor either maternal or paternal is from this continent. So in a sense, you belong here!¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand itter but for now, let¡¯s face the important thing. The two moons of Luo Ye will soon meet; so your friend must take this chance to go back and get to the corpse of your mother.¡±

    ¡°No, let my father do it,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s even better. Mistress, I¡¯ll use the flower on her tomorrow night.¡± Long Ren said and disappeared again.

    Theresa wiped off her tears and looked at the curious Marabelle.

    ¡°What did he tell you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°My Mama can be saved,¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°How? She¡­ she¡¯s already¡­ dead!¡± Marabelle wasn¡¯t willing to believe.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I told you this is a fantasy world. Marabelle, you are my best and only buddy. I need your help. I want you to go to my father and give him this chest. Tell him to go to India and ce it mother¡¯s grave.¡± she said.

    ¡°Err¡­ your mama was ced in an ice casket. That¡¯s what I heard. I couldn¡¯t attend because my parents won¡¯t let me.¡± said Marabelle.

    ¡°No matter what, you must get this chest to my father. Promise me you¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°I will but¡­ how will he believe me?¡± Marabelle asked worriedly.

    ¡°Here,¡± she cut her hair and ced it on Marabelle¡¯s hands. Then she took off the ring she¡¯d been hiding in her hair and ced it on her bestie¡¯s right palm.

    ¡°This is the ring that is worn only by the heir of the Williams family. When he sees this and my hair, he will believe you.¡± Theresa said.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you. No matter what, I¡¯ll get this chest into your father¡¯s hands.¡± Marabelle vowed and at that moment, a portal appeared.

    ¡°I have to go back. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again but I¡¯ll always wait for you. I will help save your mama.¡± Marabelle finally said and hugged Theresa after cing the chest, ring and Theresa¡¯s cut off strands of hair in her pockets.

    ¡°Be well, best buddy.¡± Theresa said before releasing herself from Marabelle¡¯s hug.

    A strong force sucked her into the portal and disappeared. Seeing this, Theresa sighed and sat back on the bed.

    ¡°Marabelle, good luck!¡± she whispered before cking out.

    Long Ren appeared in time just to stop her from falling. He made her lie down on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    ¡°Mistress, you don¡¯t know that I lied to you. You don¡¯t know that I exchanged 5 of my cultivation stages to get this flower. Mistress, you don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m beginning to like you. I want to be your brother and friend. I don¡¯t wanna see you cry. Mistress, now that your true self is back, I will cherish you and sacrifice even my life for you. Mistress¡­¡± Long Ren didn¡¯t know what to say anymore and turned around before vanishing.

    Our Long Ren is now in Golden core stage after losing 5 stages of cultivation.

    A pity he¡¯s not the ML.

    The ML will have a lot of work to do if he must impress this author¡¯s and others¡¯ hearts or else he should just go to hell.

    ********

    Earth.

    Beijing, China.

    Lan and Li Hua are still undergoing training. However, due to their beauty, they always get harassed by some lecherous men. Li Hua had to stop Lan many times from beheading them.

    Tonight, however, they both decided to go to a moneyed man¡¯s party uninvited. It was time to have some fun.

    This rich man is named Alfred Scales but he is known for being cruel to his workers and Lan and  Li Hua deemed it fit to teach him and some bad men here a lesson.

    So they had bought some short gowns and essories before going to the party without make-up. They managed to slip into the man¡¯s room and saw him trying to force a girl who should probably be around 16 into sleeping with him¡­

    ¡°Please stop this¡­ mummy¡­ daddy¡­ someone help¡­ help¡­ ahh!¡± her voice sounded like whispers. It¡¯s clear that she¡¯d been drugged!

    ¡°Li Hua this man is so shameless and evil. Can I blow his brains out? Just one fireball.¡± Lan said angrily

    ¡°Lan, calm down. Anger doesn¡¯t always solve things.¡± Li Hua advised.

    ¡°Yes. I know that. But I also know that it can help me blow his brains out.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Enough! We¡¯ll stop this but you can¡¯t blow his brains out. Castrating him is enough.¡± said Li Hua.

    ¡°You¡­ fine but there¡¯s no time to waste.¡± Lan reluctantly agreed. She walked the man who was now kissing the thighs of the poor teen.

    ¡°Mr. Scales, I think you¡¯re forgetting some people,¡± said Lan.

    Mr. Scales was shocked and quickly freed himself from the girl.

    ¡°You¡­ what are you two doing here? Get out. Security!¡± the short man yelled.

    ¡°Just shut up,¡± Lan said to the man while Li Hua locked the door.

    ¡°No one can stop me from blowing your brains out,¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Lan? Little girl, get off the bed and as for this man here, we¡¯ll help you deal with him¡± said Li Hua.

    The girl quickly got off the bed and arranged her disheveled clothes. She ran to Li Hua¡¯s side and hid behind her.

    ¡°You¡­ get out of here before i do something bad to you two.¡± the man warned as he put back on his pants.

    Lan shook her head and sighed. ¡°Idiot!¡± she muttered.

    ¡°You mortals are too weak. Just too weak. Let me show you what is power!¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Lan, control yourself.¡± Li Hua warned.

    ¡°Li Hua¡­ I want to castrate him in a quick painless manner,¡± Lan said before shooting a fireball to the man¡¯s crotch without warning.

    The man was rather obese and couldn¡¯t dodge it so the fireball went straight into his crotch. Without even waiting to see the results from the first fireball, Lan shot more fireballs towards his crotch.

    ¡°Which hand did he use to touch you?¡± Lan asked even though she knew the answer. Li Hua just sighed.

    ¡°Both his hands and legs!¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡± she took out a dagger which elongated into the length of a sword.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure that this pretty girl here isn¡¯t your first victim. There must be hundreds if not thousands. Why don¡¯t I give them justice that they deserve?¡± Lan asked the man with a smile. The fire at his crotch had gone out but no one needed to look down to tell that he waspletely useless down there.

    The man gritted his teeth, not wanting to scream. His eyes widened when the dagger elongated to a sword¡¯s length. It was then he finally realized that these girls were. t ordinary. This girl just shot fireballs at him without stress and not she wants to hack him to pieces?

    ¡°Old fart, stay where you are. If you move, I¡¯ll really hack you to pieces.¡± Lan warned.

    Li Hua shook her head again.

    ¡°Recall Boss¡¯ words Lan? Do not misbehave. The girl is safe, he¡¯s lost his precious part. He won¡¯t be able to do any harm.¡± Li Hua said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll just cut off his right arm. I¡¯m being merciful here.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Lan, if you get in trouble, I won¡¯t save you,¡± said Li Hua.

    ¡°Li Hua, you baffle me. Aren¡¯t you a cultivator? What happened to the bravery?¡± said Lan.

    ¡°It seems you forgot where wee from. That girl we wrongly used is from this ce and her father sent us here. We¡¯re still under training and you¡¯ve already started to misbehave?¡± Li Hua scolded.

    ¡°Really, then why did you follow me to this room?¡± Lan asked.

    ¡°I had to because I knew this girl was in danger.¡± Li Hua replied. ¡°Forget it. Just do whatever you wanna do to him. Girl, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Hua took the girl out of the room.

    ¡°You old bastard, if I don¡¯t hack you to pieces, then I¡¯m not Lan,¡± Lan said angrily.

    ¡°But¡­ you promised¡±

    ¡°That was before. Not now. Take this!¡± Lan cut off the man¡¯s arms and one of his legs.

    ¡°Always recall that girls are not a means to satisfy your carnal needs. They are people who should be loved and respected.¡± she spat on him before leaving.

    The man gave a loud cry finally attracting the guards to the room. The culprit had escaped.

    *********

    ¡°Li Hua, I¡¯m sorry. I just¡­¡± Lan tried to apologise but Li Hua cut her short.

    ¡°Do whatever you wanna do. I won¡¯t stop you,¡±she said.

    The girl they saved had been taken to her worried parents secretly and then they left the party.

    ¡°Li Hua, I don¡¯t understand. What went wrong?¡± Lan asked in confusion.

    ¡°You should just focus on your training.¡± Li Hua said before walking away.

    Suddenly, a strong hand put a gag around Lan¡¯s mouth and she passed out immediately.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The same thing also happened to Li Hua. She also passed out immediately and both of them were dragged into a jeep by the men and with a ¡®zoom¡¯, it sped away.

    Not far off from them, a man who had been following them secretly picked up his phone.

    ¡°Boss, the two girls were taken away. Should we rescue them?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No need, I know that when they wake up the men will be sorry. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± said the caller who¡¯s obviously Theresa¡¯s father.

    ¡°Yes boss,¡± the man said and put his phone back into his pocket.

    **************

    Inside Marabelle¡¯s room back on earth which wasn¡¯t toorge but consisting of furry dolls, a bed wardrobe and many other things I don¡¯t wanna mention, a portal appeared and threw Marabelle out.

    She¡¯s no longer wearing her Hanfu but a short pink gown and slippers. The pink gown had pockets and so the cut off hair, ring, and chest was inside them.

    She sighed and surveyed her room. It really felt good to be back home. Her poor parents must be very worried but she¡¯s got a mission to fulfill. She ran out of the room to the living room and saw that no one was there.

    She sighed again and checked a bag hung on the wall by the dining section and found money that would be enough to take her to rk¡¯s home tonight. With the money in hand, she scaled the window and then the little fence before getting to the road and stopping a taxi.

    ********

    Williams residence.

    rk William was about to go out to the streets for a walk when a taxi stopped right in front of him.

    ¡°Are you crazy? What do you think this ce is?¡± a guard yelled.

    Marabelle got out of the taxi and paid the fare. She then ran over to rk but was stopped by the guards.

    ¡°Sir, I have something to tell you,¡± she said with urgency in her voice.

    ¡°Come tomorrow. I¡¯m busy,¡± rk said.

    ¡°Sir, Theresa¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Get out!¡± the guard yelled.

    ¡°Sir, she¡¯s alive!¡± Marabelle yelled.

    ¡°You dreamt about her?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a dream. She¡¯s alive. She sent me here. It¡¯s about aunt. She has something to give you. It¡¯s important sir,¡± she exined.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s alive but I can¡¯t get to her,¡± said rk.

    ¡°I did. Here!¡± Marabelle took out the ring of the heir of the Williams family.

    ¡°Sir, she gave me this ring,¡± she said.

    rk¡¯s eyes widened in surprise on seeing the ring.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± rk said and the guards parted ways for Marabelle.

    She sighed and ced the ring back into her pockets and ran after rk.

    *********

    Lan opened her eyes and saw that she was in a dark room that only one smallmp hung on the wall. Her hands were tied behind her back and her mouth sealed by tape.

    Her legs were also tied. She also saw that she was sitting on a mat.

    Looking to her left, she saw Li Hua in the same position as her and she was unconscious.

    Lan merely shot a tiny fireball from her left ring finger unto the rope and it cut in two. She did the same to her the ropes on her legs and they fell off then she removed the tape used to cover her lips slowly and threw it to the floor.

    She then did the same thing to the still unconscious Li Hua and then carried her on her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to escape!¡± she muttered.

    She then started to walk towards the door with the help of the little light reflected from themp. Well, if themp never existed in the first ce, she¡¯s still got her inner fire that could brighten the ce and drive away the darkness to a certain degree.

    Lan on getting to the door found that it was locked. She scoffed and shot a fireball with her left hand at the door and it fell down in crumbs.

    ¡°Silly mortals!¡± she muttered before leaving the room.

 Chapter 88

    Lan oning out of the room saw that they were actually in a hut but she didn¡¯t care. She also saw that they were in a deep forest. She couldn¡¯t even see the clouds due to the tall trees with broad branches and wide leaves.

    The ground was also filled with several traps that would have made any ordinary person back out. Lan smiled and shot seven fireballs at the traps which caught fire and then began to walk out of the ce avoiding the holes created by her fireballs where the traps once were.

    She then sped off at an inhuman speed while still carrying Li Hua on her back.

    ********

    Lan stopped speeding when she saw that she was only getting further into the forest. She put Li Hua down under arge tree and made her rest and then she surveyed the area but could see no way out.

    ¡°Where exactly is this ce?¡± she wondered.

    She looked at the still unconscious Li Hua and sighed.

    ¡°Sister, I am sorry. I¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡± she muttered and knelt beside Li Hua.

    She touched Li Hua¡¯s forehead and neck and saw that her temperature was normal. This normal temperature would make the doctors on earth frantic as it was far above human temperature which is 37 degrees. If Li Hua¡¯s temperature were to be measured with a thermometer, it would break.

    Fire cultivators¡¯ bodies are very hot inside but a normal person wouldn¡¯t feel it unless they have a fever or some other illness. If that cultivator goes to the water nation of d, without proper clothing and insufficient cultivation level and spells he or she would freeze to death in merely 6 days.

    Now that Li Hua is considered to be fine, Lan had no worries. She wasn¡¯t scared of the wild. At most she¡¯ll just ignite the whole forest except the are they were in and ta-dah! There would be a way out. But that would consume a lot of her energy so she¡¯d rather not take such risk.

    Lan began to ponder overst night¡¯s events and how they were kidnapped. Who actually kidnapped them and why? She heard the sound of a vehicleing and saw hope.

    She stood on the way and the vehicle or jeep stopped and four men dressed in casual clothing came out. They looked like gentlemen and had worried concern on their faces. Lan concluded that they must be good people.

    ¡°What ate you doing out here in this forest?¡± one of them with blonde hair asked.

    He was the tallest of the four men.

    ¡°I¡­ please save me and my sister. We were kidnapped. We managed to escape but since we don¡¯t know this ce, we got lost.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that. Where is your sister?¡± the shortest of the men who had red hair asked.

    Lan pointed at Li Hua who is still unconscious and the man with red hair went over to carry her and ced her into the car in a sitting position.

    ¡°Get in.¡± the second tallest of them who had brown hair, offered but Lan refused.

    ¡°Where will you guys sit?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Our jeep is very spacious. It can amodate four people at the back.¡± the red-haired man said.

    Hearing this, Lan was delighted and entered the car.

    Two of the men entered the car and sat at the back seat while the other two sat at the front, one at the driver¡¯s seat and the other at the front passenger seat.

    They put on their seat belts and the blonde-haired man ignited the car engine and reverse. When he found a good ce, he made a turn and zoomed off.

    Lan sighed. She¡¯d finally found good people. If only she knew that she was wrong. These people were the ones who kidnapped them earlier and they were actually taking them to anotherir.

    Lan for some unknown reason fell asleep and the four men smiled.

    ¡°We were paid well enough to keep them.¡± said the red-haired man.

    ¡°They look so fresh. I bet they¡¯re virgins. I can sense their tightness without seeing their fruits.¡± said the brown-haired guy.

    ¡°Women expert,¡± the blonde-haired man said and they allughed.

    ¡°Do you think that they can fit in tworge cocks?¡± thest man who had dyed his hair to white and blue asked.

    ¡°Then, why are they, girls? Why do they have two holes?¡± the blonde-haired man replied, resulting in moreughter.

    Li Hua opened her eyes weakly and saw this strange scene in front of her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who are you, people? Where are you taking us?¡± she asked weakly.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Li Hua asked again.

    ¡°Wow! One of the flowers has started blooming. Really beautiful!¡± said the ck-haired man.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°You¡­ let us out. Release us this instant!¡± Li Hua warned.

    ¡°Should we say ¡®Yes, my queen¡¯? In your dreams! I think that you should obediently shut your little mouth and rest because once we arrive, you won¡¯t have time to rest. What do you think?¡± the red-haired guy mocked, resulting in mirth from the others.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you guys. Put us down.¡± Li Hua warned them again but they didn¡¯t take her seriously.

    Li Hua decided to stop fighting with them and she held Lan¡¯s left hand and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Now, that a good kitten. We promise not to be hard on you guys. You two are fresh. Really fresh!¡± said the blonde-haired man.

    ¡°Richard, please ride faster. We can¡¯t let the hot food go cold.¡± said the red-haired guy.

    ¡°Aye, Aye captain!¡± said the blonde-haired guy (whom I will now refer to as Richard Catts.) He¡¯s not from China but Turkey. (Hey this is not the real turkey. It¡¯s a fictional turkey).

    *************

    Silver street,

    Beijing, China.

    In a 2 bedroom apartment, Lan and Li Hua are currentlyid on a king-size bed in a room that consists of arge window, two fancy chairs and amp ced on a table. Apart from these, the room could be considered almost barren.

    Lan is still unconscious while Li Hua who had been gagged a few minutes before they arrived at Silver street, had begun to show signs of awakening.

    *******

    Last night at Theresa¡¯s father¡¯s home, Marabelle was taken to Theresa¡¯s father¡¯s meeting room and was offered drinks which she refused.

    ¡°I¡­ you said you did see my daughter,¡± rk said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she also brought out Theresa¡¯s cut off hair from her pockets and showed it to rk. Seeing it, he nodded his head.

    ¡°Now I have more proof that my baby is alive. She¡¯s alive! Tell me, is she doing well?¡± rk asked, teary-eyed.

    ¡°She¡­ she gave me a mission. It must be aplished before tomorrow night and is rted to Aunt. I must fulfill the task she gave me and I need your help greatly. Besides, it would be better if you partake in the task.¡± said Marabelle.

    rk sighed and adjusted his spectacles.

    ¡°So¡­ what is the mission?¡± rk asked.

    Marabelle was a bit stunned that he epted what she said just like that. Though she was curious, she decided to finish the task first after all her best buddy was counting on her.

    Tomorrow night is the auspicious time.

    ¡°She told me that¡­ I should¡­ or rather if possible, you should ce this¡­¡± she  brought out the golden chest from her pocket and gave it to rk.

    ¡°You¡¯ll ce this on Aunt¡¯s ice tomb. We¡¯ll need to go to India as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in this chest?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t open it. She told me that you just need to ce it on Aunt¡¯s tomb.¡±

    rk nodded and picked up his phone.

    ¡°Caesy? Get my ne ready. Destination, India.¡± rk said to the receiver and put his phone back in his pocket.

    ¡°Marabelle, my dear, I¡¯ll do as you say. Gildo, prepare a beautiful dress for her. She needs to look good as it¡¯s her first time visiting my Aarti.¡± rk ordered his bodyguard who had dyed his hair pink.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±  the bodyguard nodded.

    ¡°Miss?¡±

    Marabelle got up from her seat and followed the bodyguard to Theresa¡¯s bedroom where a female bodyguard chose a ck dress for her and transformed her into ady that princes would run after.

 Chapter 89

    Li Hua struggled to sit up on the bed and felt Lan¡¯s temperature through her neck and gave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s high time I deal with those good for nothings,¡± she muttered and put her feet on the floor.

    She tried to stand but she found out to her dismay, that she couldn¡¯t feel her legs at all. It was at this moment that the door opened and the four men came in only wearing shorts.

    ¡°One of the flowers has bloomed. Very good! Caesar, Nichs, handle her.¡± said the blonde-haired guy with a smirk.

    Her eyes widened when all four of them took off their shorts. They weren¡¯t wearing anything underneath and now Li Hua could see their ¡®special glory¡¯.

    ¡°You¡­ despicable!¡±she spat.

    On other days, she¡¯d have turned away, but Lan is still unconscious. She needs to make sure that no harmes to her or else, she¡¯ll never forgive herself.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t look away. That means that you¡¯re ready to take us inside you.¡± said the ck-haired guy.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready but not in that way that you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m giving you four, two seconds to scram or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Two seconds already passed!¡± said the brown-haired guy in a mocking tone.

    ¡°You¡­ fine. You forced me!¡± she wanted to gather fireball with her left hand that was behind her but Lan opened her eyes at that moment and coughed.

    ¡°Lan, are you okay?¡± Li Hua ditched the thought of gathering a fireball and the little me dissipated.

    ¡°How caring. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll also care for you two very well. You¡¯ll see and feel bliss.¡± said the blonde-haired guy.

    Lan sat up and looked at the four nude guys and smiled.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what men really hide in between their legs. It¡¯s so ugly. This ck haired guy¡¯s thing is too hairy and even ck. Why are you a white then? You¡¯re a disgrace to Chinese people.¡± Lan spat.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    There was silence and shock was written on everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Lan? You¡­¡± Li Hua didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never marry at all if my husband will have this thing. Disgusting! But I must say it¡¯s a bit interesting. Look at how that red head¡¯s thing jumped. Maybe, it¡¯s frightened. Li Hua, I¡¯ll tell the boss that I want to study this kind of thing. I¡¯ll get to dissect so many.¡± Lan said with bright eyes like she¡¯d seen something wonderful.

    Li Hua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was this the Lan she knew? Where did all the virtues she learned in the pce disappear to? Why must she add fuel to the fire?

    ¡°Lan¡­ enough! Let¡¯s think of how to get out of here.¡± Li Hua scolded telepathically but it seems Lan wasn¡¯t ready to listen.

    ¡°It¡¯s this thing they used in viting all those poor girls, right? I¡¯ll do something to say sorry to them.¡± Lan dered with an evil smile.

    The four men were very angry.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see how harsh our ¡®things¡¯ can be,¡± the red-haired guy said angrily.

    ¡°Is it harsher¡­ than¡­ my¡­¡± Lan gathered a fireball with her right palm and continued: ¡± Fireball? If I were to throw it at your things, would you be able to escape?¡± Lan asked casually.

    The four of them were terrified seeing fire suddenlye out from her bare palms.

    But  the brown-haired guy seemed to gain courage from who knows where and said: ¡°Stop using such tricks on us!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You think I¡¯m using a trick. Have a taste of it then.¡± Lan threw the fireball at them without looking.

    The fireball hit the brown-haired guy¡¯s left arm and burnt it.

    ¡°AHHHHHH. IT HURTS. AHHH! SAVE ME!¡± he yelled making the other three even more terrified.

    ¡°So¡­ who¡¯s the boss here now?¡± Lan asked with a smile that sent several chills down their spines.

    ¡°Please have mercy¡­ we were wrong!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡±

    ¡°Have mercy!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt us. We¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    They cried but she did not heed their pleas and casually threw another fireball without looking and it went straight for Richard¡¯s hair which caught fire immediately.

    ¡°AHHH! My hair¡¯s on fire!¡± he yelled in fright.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Have more of these,¡± she shot 3 more fireballs at them but one of them dodged while the other two had their legs charred.

    ¡°Not bad! You do have some skills,¡± Lanmented as she sized the red-haired guy who dodged her fireball.

    The ce where the fireball hit formed a big hole on the ground.

    ¡°Please have mercy. It was¡­ Ariana who sent us. She¡­¡± the red-haired guy named Robert couldn¡¯t finish his words as Lanunched a fireball much bigger than the previous ones at him but to her surprise, he somehow managed to escape by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    Lan and Li Hua were surprised.

    ¡°The first time might be a coincidence but it happened a second time. Li Hua, test him please.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Why will I do that? Let¡¯s just get outta here now.¡± she wasn¡¯t ready to hurt anyone like Lan did.

    ¡°Your heart¡¯s too soft,¡±ined Lan.

    ¡°Damn it! Now I know. You girls yed us.¡± shouted Robert.

    ¡°You¡¯ve run outta tricks. It¡¯s so bad that we fell for their tricks.¡± said Robert as he pointed fingers at them.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± Lan asked him; staring at him like the biggest fool on Earth.

    ¡°Look!¡± Robert pointed at the other three and saw that Richard¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t really burnt. It only looked wet now.

    And the other two looked like nothing happened to them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Li Hua, I¡­ didn¡¯t I¡­ it did burn them.¡± Lan stammered.

    She was surprised at this turn of events.

    ¡°You two are dead meat,¡± Richard said angrily and ran towards Lan.

    ¡°It seems that my kindness was for granted. Take this then.¡± Li Hua saidzily and shot a fireball at Robert¡¯s privates.

    This time the firepletely devoured his genitals until there was nothing left. It would seem as if he was naturally born a eunuch. Richard was very shocked. He did not even feel any pain. All he felt was a tingling sensation.

    ¡°How¡¯s that? Is that enough to prove we¡¯re not using any tricks? I went against my sister to remove your injuries and burns and even made your hair look nice but all I get in return are threats?¡± Li Hua asked.

    ¡°Li Hua did you¡­ you actually made him a eunuch in such a clean way,¡± Lan eximed with excitement. Her eyes were very bright.

    The other three men, seeing that Richard had been made a eunuch which they didn¡¯t seeing, became very scared and even tried opened the door but found that the door handle was very hot to hold.

    Staring back at the twodies, they saw that they both were smiling in an eerie manner.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    They all knelt down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us please,¡± they cried.

    ¡°We won¡¯t kill you. Take a look at your friend. He doesn¡¯t feel any pain. If Li Hua and I were ordinary girls, I¡¯m sure that by now, our purity would have been taken. Those things of yours are really not needed if all they can do is, ruin innocent girls¡¯ lives. I¡¯m doing a good deed for all mankind. You should be grateful that I¡¯ll let you guys live.¡± Lan spat and then shot two fireballs at the brown-haired and the ck-haired men¡¯s privates.

    They both gasped and wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t. They ended up in the same state as Richard. The only difference was that the men felt indescribable pain.

    They wanted to scream but no sound came out of their mouth. Only the red-haired man was still unscathed.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt me.¡± he begged even though the situation was dire.

    His sweat fell down like water. His body trembled.

    ¡°You can be set free if you can pass our tests. You see, I really like you. You dodged two of my fireballs which are no easy feat. Come with us and if you¡¯re worthy, we¡¯ll consider sparing your jewel.¡± Lan proposed.

    Robert quickly agreed without a thought. His three friends looked at him with hatred, jealousy, and sadness. Robert looked at them and got up on his own from the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he whispered regretfully and walked towards Lan who threw the bed¡¯s nket towards him.

    ¡°Cover your body. I¡¯m tired of seeing such a disgusting thing. It also wouldn¡¯t look good if we dragged you about naked. The police won¡¯t even let us have a breather.¡± Lan exined.

    Robert didn¡¯t know what to say. He obediently wrapped himself with the nket and Li Hua formed a fire chain around his waist. Both got off the bed since their bodies were now fine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lan said as she took a step forward.

    She nced at the three men and smiled.

    ¡°No worries! I¡¯m not that evil,¡± said Lan.

    ********

    Delhi, India.

    Aarti¡¯s maiden home.

    rk and Marabelle stepped down from the airne. Thete Aarti¡¯s parents came to wee them but rk was cold to them making them wonder why.

    They followed rk and Marabelle to the room where her ice casket wasid. Marabelle saw that Aarti who was dressed as a bride on the day of her burial was still beautiful.

    She hadn¡¯t rotted. The room smelled of coconuts making her wish even more that Aarti wake up.

    Aarti liked coconuts a lot and that¡¯s why rk ordered that a coconut fragrance be put in the room.

    ¡°Son¡­ are you alright? You are cold to us today.¡± Aarti¡¯s dad asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! We have a mission.¡± said rk.

    Both Aarti¡¯s parents sized Marabelle up man times and she began to feel ufortable.

    ¡°You want to marry her?¡± Aarti¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°You¡­¡± rk wanted to facepalm.

    What ears of hers heard that he wanted to remarry? Also, he loved Aarti too much to eveny his eyes on anotherdy. rk brought out the chest from his pocket and ced it on the casket.

    ¡°Little one, I¡¯ve done what you asked. So what¡¯s next?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°Err¡­ what¡¯s next¡­ she didn¡¯t exactly tell me the next thing. I¡­¡± she was cut off by the blinding light from the chest that opened by itself.

    They couldn¡¯t see what really was inside the chest due to the light. The whole casket was covered with such light and then a portal opened sucking Marabelle and rk in and then the casket with the chest still atop its lid.

    After the portal closed, Aarti¡¯s parents looked at the spots where the casket, rk and Marabelle once were and then moped at each other.

    ¡°What just happened? Did I see things wrong?¡± Aarti¡¯s dad asked after taking off his sses.

    ¡°They were here just now. And the casket¡­ my gosh! What¡¯s going on?¡± Aarti¡¯s mother asked in fear.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t dreaming are we?¡± she asked again.

    Her husband walked to her and pinched her.

    ¡°O!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t dreaming my dear,¡± her husband said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check the cameras and we¡¯ll see what happened,¡± her husband suggested.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s do that!¡± Aarti¡¯s mom agreed and both left the room in haste.

 Chapter 90

    Luo Ye kingdom.

    It is currently 30 minutes left before midnight. Theresa has been pacing up and down in the living room. Also, Long Ren has been meditating to kill time.

    He was no longer as strong as before but he didn¡¯t want to let his mistress know. He ought to do what is needed by midnight but only if his mistress parent¡¯s casket arrived here in time.

    Ju Wei seemed to be the unconcerned one amongst them because he was eating strawberries with eyes closed.

    ¡°Hmmn! How delicious,¡± he mumbled.

    ¡°For the 13th time, don¡¯t say anything Ju Wei¡± Theresa turned to him and barked. Then she continued pacing.

    ¡°Please be here on time, please¡± she prayed.

    15 minutes left before midnight.

    Theresa had begun to sweat. She¡¯s no longer pacing up and down but she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to sit down.

    Ju Wei had already fallen asleep while Long Ren had stopped meditating. His hair has also changed to green 4 minutes ago. He stared at his mistress with worry.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Mistress, please calm down. If it¡¯s fate¡­ they will be here on time. You¡­¡± he didn¡¯t get to finish his words because a portal appeared and at once Theresa¡¯s eyes shone.

    The first person to be thrown outta the portal was Marabelle whose clothes had changed- not to a Han Fu but a denim jean bum shorts with fis trousers underneath, a yellow crop top and jean jacket that reached her thighs.

    Her hair is in two side ponytails and she¡¯s wearing  6-inch high heels and her make-up is still the same as the one she wore to Delhi, India.

    ¡°Marabelle, where is she?¡± Theresa asked eagerly.

    ¡°I¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her words because the casket came out andnded safely on the floor.

    ¡°My mom¡­¡± Theresa muttered as she walked to the casket and touched its lid.

    She could see through the transparent lid, her mother. The one who worked hard to make her see the earth. The one who never let her get bullied by anyone. The one who loves her the most, she¡¯s here. She¡¯s finally here. But she isn¡¯t breathing.

    Theresa began to weep and hugged the casket¡¯s lid.

    ¡°Mother¡­ mother. I¡¯m sorry. I should have listened to you that day. You wouldn¡¯t have been this way. Mother¡­ please open your eyes. My beautiful mother¡­¡± she cried.

    Long Ren got up from his seat and walked to her.

    ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s okay. We need to perform the rituals soon,¡± he said as he patted her back gently.

    ¡°Yes! We need to.¡± Theresa agreed and wiped her tears with her sleeves and then she walked to her bestie.

    Long Ren turned to Marabelle.

    ¡°Where is the chest?¡± he asked.

    ¡°What? The chest¡­ it was right atop it when¡­¡± Marabelle was cut off once again by the portal throwing out rk who was holding tightly to the gold chest.

    He fell on the floor on his belly but he still held tightly to the chest. From his gritted teeth, it was clear that he¡¯d worked hard to make sure that he didn¡¯t lose the chest.

    ¡°Father?¡± Theresa called out in surprise.

    She ran to him and took the chest from his hand. Long Ren collected it from her and walked back to the casket.

    ¡°Father¡­ are you alright?¡± she asked in worry. A tear slid down her cheeks.

    rk had heard that his precious daughter was alive but hadn¡¯t seen any solid proof other than her silky hair. Now that he could see her¡­ he couldn¡¯t really believe his eyes. She was squatting right here in front of him!

    ¡°Theresa¡­¡± he whispered ¡°I love you Theresa.¡± he whispered again and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Father? Father! Long Ren, what¡¯s going on? My dad isn¡¯t opening his eyes.¡± she cried out in worry and fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mistress. He¡¯s safe. Let me take him to your room and rest assured I will respectfully not peek at his privates.¡± said Ju Wei who had awoken about a minute ago.

    ¡°JU WEI, GET YOUR ASS OUTTA HERE NOW!¡± she barked.

    ¡°Yes, great mistress. But can I still¡­¡±

    ¡°OUT!¡± she barked at him again.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m heading to the excluded room. If you need anything¡­ ow!¡± Ju Wei¡¯s hand had been hit by Long Ren¡¯s fireball.

    ¡°Master¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°GET OUT, YOU PEST!¡± Long Ren thundered.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± he finally said before disappearing.

    Marabelle wasn¡¯t shocked to see this. She was worried about uncle rk. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mistress. He¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯s just exhausted. By the time we¡¯re back, he¡¯ll be alright.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Theresa nodded. They don¡¯t have much time left. They needed to leave and do the ritual exactly at midnight.

    Long Ren put the casket into his ring and then held Marabelle and Theresa.

    The trio then vanished from the living room leaving only Ju Wei and rk in the house.

    *******

    Cherrynd (Luo Ye¡¯s neighboring country).

    The imperial pce,

    Jasmine courtyard.

    This courtyard is surrounded by jasmine flowers and a few other rare flowers.

    Whenever one goes to this courtyard, he/she is greeted by the wonderful fragrance. In this courtyard, lived the princess of Cherrynd. This nation is known for beauties and perfume. The cultivators are either nature or wind-based and it is like a paradise for first-timers.

    The people in thisnd do not eat meat or fish nor cereals. What they eat are fruits, seeds and special leaves that are edible. asionally, they¡¯d eat lotus soup and cakes which are always fragrant.

    The women here are known for their hourss figure too. It¡¯s only when they get pregnant and give birth that they lose it though notpletely.

    This nation however,pared to Luo Ye, is small in size and poption. Their cultivation schools that are well recognized are only 8. Their names are; Love sect, Crystal clear sect, Kissy sect, Sky sect, Blue coral, Excuses sect, Farming sect, Indigo immortals and finally Dreamy sect which is the most powerful.

    The love sect in contrast with their name uses the things that are precious to people against them. It could be a child, heirloom anything vital to them. They only know how to defend against attacks until they find the opponent¡¯s weakness or something he values most and then they show their prowess.

    Some of them would deliberately spray on some perfume not to show off but to anger the opponent. This perfume contains an ingredient that would make the opponent blurry for 7 seconds. But it only happens when they are at a disadvantage.

    The Crystal clear sect is good at controlling water to a certain degree but it is supported by air.

    The Kissy sect disciples go about dressing like beggars in the first year of school and receive various assignments like provoking rich men and escaping unharmed, kissing little children of noble after stealing bread from a bakery for which the sect will eventually pay for.

    And of course, they can also kiss the faces of grandmas that are known to be quick-tempered and escaping without being harmed by the elderdy especially if she¡¯s alone cultivator.

    The Dreamy sect epts the best students from these other 8 sects after 5 years of training from their various sects.

    When these students are enrolled in the Dreamy sect, they are given tests that seem impossible even though they are possible.

    For example, they could be told to find two tigers that were mating, shoot both mates and let them die still in their mating position.

    It coulde off as easy but the tigers they are told to find are a species that have zero to 1 probability of being seen in twos.

    A student could find one tiger that is male but cannot find a female. Also, these tigers are very fierce and powerful. They hate being seen when they are mating as they¡¯d feel ashamed just like any human.

    This shame eventually turns into anger and they chase their opponent. Their skin is also thick; making it hard for sharp weapons to pierce through and they run insanely fast when chasing their opponent.

    Their nose and ears are capable of detecting intruders from a  mile away so this mission is never easy. Often those who pass into the school could number 50 or maybe 65.

    Then, they are told to train and cultivate by themselves for three months before their official training will begin. Those who don¡¯t meet the required cultivation level will be kicked out or be school servants if they don¡¯t wanna leave.

    The imperial household of Cherrynd consists of the king, 3 concubines, two empresses, one consort, and 17 courtesans.

    The children of the king amount to 40 since most of the women in the harem are fertile and there is less scheming since it is prohibited by the king.

    The crown prince is from one of the two empresses who wasn¡¯t favored for 3 years. Now she enjoys the favor. There are 8 other sons, but they cannotpete for the throne until the emperor dies or abdicates.

    The other 31 princesses are taught etiquette and some martial arts.

    15 of them will marry soon once they hit 15 or 16.

    The oldest princess is currently 15 and so she will marry soon to a prince. It¡¯s not like she cares anyway.

    The Jasmine courtyard mentioned above, once belonged to a courtesan named Li Ying. She died when her daughter was just seven years old and the king gave her a grand burial. The courtyard now belongs to her daughter named Wang Jiao.

    She likes to go out to y outside the pce with her servants. Now she¡¯s all grown up. She¡¯s currently 15 years old but everyone thinks that she¡¯s 14. Her mother gave birth to her in a vige and hid her for a year.

    At that time, Jiao didn¡¯t grow toowell and at the age of two, she looked like a one-year-old so her mother lied when she came into the king¡¯s harem.

    This princess always wears a veil when she goes out. Not long ago, she was kidnapped by some men when she wandered off on her own and since she didn¡¯t carry her royal identity token, she couldn¡¯t prove her self and was sold to a brothel after they made her unable to use her powers which are teleporting and fragrance apanied by air.

    Yeah! This girl is the same girl that our Theresa saved with three refined pearls from the hands of lecherous evil men. She is a student of Dreamy sect and is known to be the most beautiful princess in all of Cherrynd.

    Tonight, she ns to sneak out of the pce to practice a technique she found in an old scroll near the river that is in the forbidden forest as it is rich in qi there.

    Right now, all she is doing is being mean and nasty to her servants to tire them out so she can sneak out at the perfect time.

    *****

    10 minutester.

    Wang Jiao sprayed a perfume she made personally in the courtyard and all her servants fell asleep and then she ran out, scanned the surroundings and teleported.

 Chapter 91

    Forbidden forest¡¯s river.

    This river is located very deep in this forest and the area can get pretty scary at night. One would hear the sound of so many animals both pleasant and scary. One wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night either.

    During the day, it is always beautiful scenery and makes one want to build his house right there and then. Tonight, there are no animals from the weakest to the strongest in this area.

    A heavy wind had begun to blow and thunder struck when the two moons of Luo Ye met, just above the peach tree that grew in the middle of the water. It was a spectacr sight as the water began to bubble and turn slightly blue under the moonlight.

    Three figures; Theresa, Marabelle and Long Ren appeared at this moment near the river bank and also the casket containing the corpse of Aarti, was in front of them.

    Long Ren held the golden chest and despite the brightness from it, he took out the object causing the bright lights and it dimmed at once.

    As he had earlier said, it was a flower. This flower that had nine petals which in turn have nine colors: pink, red, yellow, purple, ck, green, orange, blue, white. It could be either refined into a pill or the essence extracted out and made into soup.

    Long Ren threw the chest on the ground and unsealed the lid of the first casket and then opened the second casket that contained Aarti¡¯s body.

    ¡°Your mother is really a queen. She¡¯s so beautiful. I bet your dad must be handsome too.¡± he praised, then stamped his right foot on the ground and rose in the air and flew high up to the night sky until his body became a tiny dot to Theresa and Lu Wei.

    The two moons of Luo Ye met and passed by each other. For the few seconds that the two moons met, Long Ren was able to activate the nine colors of the nine petals of the flower and they shone brightly and emitted great heat.

    If Long Ren wasn¡¯t a fire cultivator or didn¡¯t have the green fire in his body, then he would have be a meat patty but he struggled to hold the flower and descend quickly.

    While descending, he brought out a pot and ced the flower inside and then covered the pot with a lid shutting off the blinding light, blistering heat and fragrance of the flower.

    Onnding, he ced the pot on the casket¡¯s open lid and gathered his low-grade green fire with his right hand and the earth fire which has two mes, one grey and the other red, intertwined.

    He then slowly brought the two fires together and merged them right above the pot for 3 minutes and then with his right hand he opened the pot¡¯s lead. What came out was thick smoke and no dazzling light or fragrance.

    Long Ren then brought out a y pot from his space ring and made it fly to the river to fetch the bubbling water and then fly back half filled.

    He used the pot¡¯s lid to get some water from the y pot and our it into the pot containing the flower and then he put the pot¡¯s lid down on the ice casket¡¯s lid. He bit his right thumb and ced it above the pot. Blood dripped down from his thumb into the pot and then Long Ren covered the pot again.

    Theresa and Marabelle only watched with anxiety in their eyes. They dared not say a word to mess this up.

    Long Ren took the pot with the right hand; the merged fires was still atop it controlled by his left hand and then slowly turned to look back at the two moons of Luo Ye.

    ¡°I, Long Ren, a little subject and a nobody would like to save someone. Grant my wish, Heavens.¡± he chanted and then he walked to the river bank, levitated in the air and dived into the river startling Theresa and Marabelle.

    ¡°W¡­ What just happened? He dived into this bubbling river with the fires and pot. Wouldn¡¯t our efforts go to waste then?¡± Marabelle asked in worry.

    ¡°Rx! He won¡¯t disappoint.¡± Theresa said.

    Suddenly, a girl appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Marabelle asked. She¡¯s no longer shocked because of seeing people appear and disappear.

    ¡°Me?¡± the girl pointed to herself.

    ¡°Who else came outta thin air just now then? Of course, I am talking to you¡± said Marabelle sarcastically.

    ¡°You¡­¡± the girl turned to face Theresa.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I¡¯m Princess Wang Jiao of Cherry kingdom.¡± she introduced herself.

    ¡°Yeah! Now the witch introduces herself. Pei,¡± Marabelle spat.

    ¡°Buddy, be calm. We¡¯ve got more important issues here.¡± Theresa scolded.

    ¡°Yeah! You are right. Little girl, please go your way.¡± Marabelle said.

    ¡°Why should I leave? This is my destination. I am here to practice a technique. Care to watch me practice?¡± Wang Jiao asked with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Not really! Some other time.¡± Theresa said with a small tone of impatience in her voice which Wang Jiao detected.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here anyway? You came to¡­ who¡¯s in that casket? What sort of cultivators are you? Demon cultivators? What are you doing with a helpless corpse?¡± Wang Jiao threw questions at them and put up a guard against them.

    Theresa wanted to facepalm.

    ¡°First, this corpse isn¡¯t helpless and second, it¡¯s my Mama. Do you get it? Now leave!¡± Theresa exined in annoyance.

    ¡°You really are demon cultivators. You couldn¡¯t even spare your own mom¡¯s body. That¡¯s how dirty your sect is. Taste my fragrance!¡± Wang Jiao yelled.

    With these words, Wang Jiao took out a bottle from her spatial ring that she wore on her right index finger and spread its powder content in the air.

    The powder smelled like watermelons but have the effect of making someone ckout. 3 minutes passed but Theresa and Marabelle just stood there watching her every move. She was shocked to see that the powder didn¡¯t even touch Theresa and Marabelle.

 Chapter 92

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± she asked in shock.

    She didn¡¯t need to wait for an answer as a shield appeared around Theresa and Marabelle.

    ¡°You two¡­ you escaped my fragrance due to this evil shield. I won¡¯t let you desecrate that body.¡± Wang Jiao yelled.

    She was determined to save the casket out of Theresa¡¯s ¡®evil¡¯ hands.

    ¡°Little girl, please leave us now.¡± Marabelle thundered.

    At this moment, Long Ren suddenly surfaced and jumped out of the river.

    What was in his hand were nine erged petals, each erged petal had two more clours of grey and gold. These petals emitted rays that were soothing to the flesh.

    ¡°Mistress, get outta the wa. y¡±Long Ren said to Theresa, telepathically.

    Theresa immediately pulled Marabelle to a corner 7 feet away from the casket. This action of hers made the shield to crash making Wang Jiao smile. She turned to look at Long Ren.

    ¡°Evil demon, let¡¯s see how¡­ ouch!¡± Wang Jiao turned her neck and saw that there were needles embedded in her butt.

    She turned to the source and saw Theresa smiling at her.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± she yelled and ran towards the duo.

    Long Ren took this chance to send three petals towards the casket. The three petals flew to the casket and stayed just above Aarti¡¯s chest.

    Aarti¡¯s body glowed for a few seconds but then the lights soon dimmed.

    Long Ren sent 3 more petals to the casket and then thest set.

    Finally, the nine petals reconnected and Aarti¡¯s whole body lit up and her body rose from the casket, levitating in mid-air. Wang Jiao turned around to meet this scene and her eyes shooted mes.

    ¡°These people really have anotherpanion who¡¯s bent on desecrating the cultivator¡¯s body. Disgusting!¡± she thought and changed her attention from Theresa and co.

    She rushed towards Long Ren but she was struck by thunder that came from nowhere. Her hair caught fire and she screamed in fright.

    ¡°My beautiful hair!¡± she yelled as she ran to the river and dived in, only for her head to bump into a rock.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed.

    She swam further and plunged in but she soon surfaced and swam to shore panting heavily.

    ¡°Damn it! These demonic cultivators. You wouldn¡¯t even let the poor river be. Why make the water so hot?¡± she yelled and wanted to pull her hair in frustration but found to her rm that, her hair was gone.

    She touched her head and saw that all that was left was a neatly shaved scalp. It looked like she was bald from birth. She turned to look at Aarti¡¯s body that was now sitting in a meditative position.

    Her hair fluttered and the nine petals above her face illuminated her face.

    ¡°Such a beautiful woman. They dare¡­ Ptui!¡± Wang Jiao spat out blood and two teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re all done for!¡± she yelled but then an egg flew into her mouth and she felt that her hands couldn¡¯t move.

    She became afraid. What was going on now? She turned her neck and saw Long Ren urgently talking to Theresa.

    ¡°Those bastards!¡± she swore internally.

    She was also surprised that she could curse this much. She had been trained back at Cherry kingdom with virtues and etiquette but it seems all those training had been forgotten since she came here.

    She swore a lot and easily got angry. All her rationality flew away with the wind the moment she saw Aarti¡¯s body. She¡¯d never been like this. Even when she was kidnapped, she wasn¡¯t too flustered.

    She decided to just wait and watch things unfold. If ites to worse, she¡¯ll just teleport.

    Meanwhile, Theresa and her bestie wore concerned faces.

    ¡°You mean that you lost some cultivation due to demonic rats?¡± Theresa asked in disbelief.

    She knew that Long Ren is powerful. Ordinary demonic rats cannot break into his seal whenever he is cultivating. If one did do so as Long Ren was saying, then it means that the rat was very powerful.

    Probably that rat is the lord and grandfather of all demonic rats. She wanted to facepalm. They were so close but now they were stuck in this condition.

    ¡°There is another way.¡± Long Ren proposed.

    ¡°Tell us,¡± said Marabelle.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Mistress, you have to let go of your cultivation too. Just a little bit.¡± said, Long Ren.

    ¡°The system shall revive when you be a foundation builder.¡±Theresa recalled these words of her soon to be system Dorothy.

    If she lets go of her cultivation, then it will take longer to activate the system not to mention that Long Ren said that it would take long for her to have another breakthrough.

    But still, the person that needs it is her mother. Her one and only mother whom she¡¯d wronged too many times. It was now to give her something. She would not be ungrateful or stingy towards her mother.

    ¡°I am willing to give away all my cultivation. So long as my mother cane back to life.¡± Theresa said with determination.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s settled then. Walk towards your mother and ce your hands on her shoulders in a meditative pose and wait for my instructions. Hurry, we don¡¯t have much time left¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Theresa immediately sped to the spot where her mother was and sat behind her cross-legged.

    She raised both hands and found that they were trembling. This is her mother- the one who meant the world to her, who treated her like a princess since day one, the one who always kisses her goodnight before sleep. She¡¯s here with her in this world but lifeless.

    ¡°Mama, I will make sure that father sees your smile not just for a minute or a day but forever. Mother, I¡¯ll do anything for you¡±. she whispered and finally brought her trembling fingers to her mother¡¯s shoulders and steadied them.

    ¡°Long Ren, I am ready,¡± she telepathed Long Ren.

    ¡°Okay. Repeat these words after me.¡±Long Ren said to her telepathically. ¡°Moons of Luo Ye Present, Forbidden river witnesses this, this loyal nobody seeks to let go of some load to save a life. Grant my humble wish!¡±

    ¡°Moons of Luo Ye Present, Forbidden river witnesses this. I Theresa Williams, this loyal nobody seeks to let go of some load to save a life. Grant my humble wish!¡± Theresa repeated in a loud voice and her belly grumbled.

    She felt indescribable pain at her abdomen and her hands nearly dropped off her mother¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drop them!¡± Long Ren warned her using voice transmission technique.

    ¡°It hurts! A lot!¡± she replied telepathically.

    ¡°It¡¯s only for a  short while,¡± said Long Ren.

    Theresa then gritted her teeth and fought hard the urge to drop her hands. She felt as if all her umted energy and qi leaving her at a fast rate. Her hands began to tremble even more and she sweated heavily drenching her clothes.

    ¡°Theresa, my best buddy, you can do it. Don¡¯t give up. You are strong!¡± Marabelle shouted.

    She wanted to encourage Theresa but she got a death stare from Long Ren making her shut her mouth.

    ¡°Buddy, you can do it.¡± she muttered while Long Ren turned his attention to Theresa.

    In less than two minutes, Theresa¡¯s cultivation went from Beginner realm level 6 to beginner realm level 1. She finally fell to the ground after spitting blood.

    The petals above Aarti¡¯s head became brighter and emitted heat rays that were tolerable to fire cultivators but for Wang Jiao it was the greatest torture she had ever experienced. She thought she was about to melt.

    ¡°I really want to teleport now. What the hell is this?¡± she thought.

    Aarti¡¯s body was surrounded by nine rings of fire and the petals scattered into bits of light that fell into Aarti¡¯s head and the rings of fire entered her body. After which her body stopped glowing.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Long Ren shouted and ran towards Theresa who had fainted.

    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re the best,¡± he whispered before taking her into his arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go treat you.¡± he then disappeared with her.

    Marabelle was concerned for Theresa but she had some faith in Long Ren. He won¡¯t let anything happen to her. She ran to Aarti who had opened her eyes.

    ¡°Aunty, you are back. Tell me, do you feel pain anywhere?¡± Marabelle asked.

    ¡°Marabelle, where am I? Why am I dressed in these? Where are my husband and my daughter?¡± Aarti threw questions at Marabelle.

    ¡°Aunty, you are really back. Please don¡¯t leave us again, okay?¡± Marabelle said emotionally and then hugged Aarti tight.

    ¡°You¡¯re suffocating me,¡± Aarti said.

    ¡°Sorry aunty. I was just too excited.¡± Marabelle apologized.

    ¡°Just rest here for a bit and you¡¯ll get answers to your questions,¡± she added and sat cross-legged.

    ¡°You¡¯re much more beautiful. I bet uncle would take you on honeymoon if he sees you.¡± she said happily to the confused and worried Aarti.

    ¡°Theresa, Long Ren, pleasee back in time. I¡¯m not sure if I can handle her.¡± Marabelle prayed.

 Chapter 93

    Forbidden Mountain.

    Long Ren ced Theresa who was half-conscious, on his bed in his room and vanished. He came back 2 minutester with a bowl in his hand. In that bowl was a ck sticky liquid that smelled bad.

    He forced Theresa to open her mouth and drink the medicine. After she had drunk it, he took out a small ss bottle containing a white cream that smelled fragrant. He began to apply the cream to her , hands and legs.

    ¡°Mistress, sorry for going against the rules again.¡± he muttered.

    When he was done applying the cream, all the injured parts vanished and now her skin was clear and smooth. Long Ren sighed and disappeared

    10 minutester.

    Theresa opened her eyes slowly and felt her temperature.

    ¡°I¡¯m really okay. But I feel¡­ yeah. I really did lose some cultivation. I wonder how mama is now? Where is Long Ren?¡± she thought as she got out of bed.

    She saw herself in an unfamiliar room but for some reason, she wasn¡¯t scared. Maybe she had reallye to trust Long Ren.

    She walked to the door and opened it. She saw a passageway and followed it, climbing down the stairs.

    Suddenly, she heard the groan of a man.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ is Long Ren fighting with Ju Wei again? Those silly boys.¡± she thought with a smile and continued climbing downstairs slowly only to hear a man¡¯s cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? That sounded like¡­¡± she quickened her pace and ran down the stairs where she found a room that was locked from the outside.

    ¡°The cry is from this room but¡­ who is it?¡± she thought.

    ¡°AHHHHHH¡±

    She heard the miserable cry once more. Theresa felt her heart race.

    ¡°This voice is Long Ren¡¯s. What happened to him? Why is he crying?¡± Theresa thought and started knocking hard on the wooden door even though it was locked from outside.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯te¡­ in here please¡± she heard Long Ren telepath her.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked him telepathically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going through something that our fox n normally goes through. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be out in ten minutes. Go back and wait for me.¡±  he exined .

    ¡°Okay. But please be careful and don¡¯t give up, Ren¡¯er.¡± she replied to him.

    ¡°You¡­ called me Ren¡¯er?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± she said and then he didn¡¯t say anything back.

    What she heard was a blood-curdling scream from Long Ren and her heart nearly jumped to her throat.

    ¡°Long Ren is lying to me. Why will he? I¡¯m going in now.¡± she thought and then gathered a fireball.

    It was far from what she expected. Just a small me.

    ¡°How will I get in now?¡± Theresa thought.

    She felt distressed for Long Ren. He¡¯s her everything here in Luo Ye and she can¡¯t let anything happen to him. Suddenly, the me on her hand erged and in the middle of the fireball was a small yellow fire.

    ¡°I¡¯ve still got my healer destroyer me,¡± she eximed happily and then without hesitation, she shot it at the door which crumbled to pieces.

    She found another door made from iron instead.

    ¡°This pet of mine!¡± Theresaunched another fireball at it and it melted down.

    She stepped into the room and saw Long Ren rolling all over the floorpletely naked and bruised all over.

    At his abdomen, there was a wound.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± she screamed and immediately turned around.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ why did youe in? I¡­ told you not to¡­ ptui,¡± he spat out blood and clutched his severely aching tummy.

    ¡°I¡­ why are you naked? What¡¯s happening to you? You have a wound in your abdomen.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, I lied to you earlier. My cultivation was low; not because of demonic rats.¡± Long ren said with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Clothe yourself please. I want to help you.¡± she begged and refused to look back.

    ¡°I¡¯m too weak, mistress. Please, go. I¡¯ll be out in ten minutes.¡± Long Ren urged her with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Long Ren, please be okay. I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Theresa said and ran out of the room.

    He removed his hand from his abdomen and blood flowed out. Not far away from him was the corpse of a demonic rat that had two horns. Long Ren stared at it with hatred and a tear slid down his left eye.

    ¡°Cao, I will take revenge! I will¡­¡± Long Ren muttered before mustering some strength to get up and slowly walk towards another door in the room which he managed to open.

    That door led to a pool containing extremely hot water. He jumped into it and the door closed by itself.

    10 minutester.

    Long Ren came out of the room to meet a worried Theresa who paced up and down.

    ¡°Long Ren?¡± Theresa ran to him and sized him up.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I am¡­ ptui¡± he spat out blood staining Theresa¡¯s dress.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he apologized.

    ¡°Are you okay? Your body temperature is abnormal.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, please sever the contract. I know I promised to stay by your side forever. But please, help me.¡± he begged with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Long Ren, you are sick. What did you encounter? Your skin is pale too. Long Ren, please tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, I promise that I¡¯ll return when I¡¯m okay but please, sever the contract now. I beg of you,¡±

    ¡°How do I do that?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Bite my shoulder. It¡¯s the quickest way.¡± he said.

    He shifted the cor of his robe revealing his shoulder.

    ¡°You are already in this much pain. I can¡¯t add to it.¡± said Theresa in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you as many pearls that you need,¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Long Ren, I don¡¯t view you as my money bank anymore. I am willing to sever the contract but not in this way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already suffering. A little bit more pain is nothing. If you really care about me and take me as your Oppa, you¡¯ll do this¡±

    ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s quite awkward for me.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, why are you doing this to me? It¡¯s just a simple thing. What do you take me for? I¡­ I lost my¡­ forget it!¡± he pushed her down and stormed away.

    ¡°Long Ren!¡± Theresa quickly got up and ran after him but he kept pushing her away.

    ¡°Mistress, I cannot hate you. But I¡¯ll tell you this to your face even if you¡¯re gonna punish me. You are an ungratefuldy that is as insatiable as the grave. You are a wolf in sheep¡¯s covering.¡±he said and finally stormed away, leaving Theresa standing.

    Her mouth was opened and her eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 94

    rk Williams opened his eyes and saw himself on a couch in the living room. He felt a slight headache and massaged his forehead.

    ¡°What happened?¡± he muttered to himself as he scanned the unfamiliar surroundings.

    He felt a strong headache when he tried to recall what happened but he still persevered. Slowly, memories came to him and his eyes widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Theresa is alive. But where¡¯s my Aarti?¡± he couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Ju Wei appeared right in front of him dressed as a male prostitute. The red robe he wore was transparent and revealed that he didn¡¯t wear undergarment.

    ¡°Sorry! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be awake by now. I¡¯m Ju Wei and you are my great mistress¡¯ father. You look handsome. But why is your hair so short?  Tsk! Tsk! Your clothes are weird too and those shoes¡­ em¡­ can I borrow them?¡± his eyes were focused on rk¡¯s shoes that worth half a million dors.

    ¡°What is this ce? Where are my daughter and wife? By the way, I¡¯m rk Williams. Nice to meet you!¡± rk introduced himself and extended his hand for a shake but Ju Wei just stared at him.

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Ju Wei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m exchanging pleasantries with you¡­ if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to fry your hand¡¯s meat but¡­ its a pity. I couldn¡¯t even get to look at your privates.¡± Ju Weiined bitterly while rk stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Are you always like this?¡± rk asked as he withdrew his extended hand.

    ¡°Yes, your wife is really pretty but don¡¯t worry, I am not interested in her or let¡¯s say I¡¯m not interested in women. I only like men.¡± Ju Wei replied with a smile.

    rk¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked, not understanding why a handsome man like Ju Wei who¡¯s supposed to be straight was gay instead.

    ¡°Because¡­ if their di*k is long and big, you know¡­ I can just cut it off and cook it. I¡¯m still practicing my cooking skills¡± Ju Wei exined but rk didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡­. I didn¡¯t expect you to be dumb, mistress¡¯ dad.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re wearing such clothing? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± said rk.

    ¡°I am Ju Wei. Whoever hears my name knows that I can standpletely naked in front of anyone except for¡­ I won¡¯t tell you,¡±

    ¡°Ju Wei, get yourself covered,¡± said rk.

    ¡°Ok,¡± Ju Wei said and a bright yellow light covered him from top to bottom. When the light faded after two minutes, Ju Wei was now dressed in a white robe, pants, and boots. Even his belt was white and his hair was now orange. His lips were purple.

    rk stared at Ju Wei with his mouth open like a dead fish.

    ¡°What? Are you amazed by what you see?¡± Ju Wei chuckled.

    *********

    Back at the forbidden mountain.

    Long Ren sat on the ground outside his house, tears continuously flowed down his eyes which formed pearls once theynded on the ground.

    From the number of pearls on the ground, it was clear that he had been crying for a long time. His hair color has changed to a water chestnut color with strips of white in between the strands of hair. His skin and lips were pale and his body kept trembling.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ why? Why me?¡± he cried out loudly.

    From inside the house, Theresa kept knocking on the door.

    ¡°Open this door, please. Ren¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Just shut up!  Don¡¯t call me that! You won¡¯t leave until you dissolve this contract from your heart,¡± shouted Long Ren.

    He stood up from where he was and walked away.

    ¡°Long Ren, open this door, please. I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m ready to dissolve the contract. Please open the door. Long Ren! Long Ren! Please open the door. Long Ren¡­¡± she yelled again, continuously knocking but Long Ren was no longer there.

    He was heading for the home of his enemy- Cao Wei, a ck demon she-wolf that lived 20 kilometers away from his house in a cave known as the cave of skulls.

    This name was given to it because, those who went in, whether deliberately or unintentionally-none of them came out. Even if their bodies were found, it was always iplete because it was headless.

    The only cultivator who was able to escape the demoness¡¯ clutches said that she uses the head of corpses or skulls as decorations. Since then, people were always careful of this cave in the forbidden forest.

    The forbidden forest is very vast. No one knows the start or the end. But it is known that this forest connects many nations and serve as roads to these nations though it¡¯s very risky.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much power left. But I will kill you before I die,¡± Long Ren swore  and disappeared.

    Back inside Long Ren¡¯s house, Theresa stopped knocking and slumped to the ground.

    In her head, these words from her dream about Han Fei sounded: ¡°You must dissolve the contract at the right time.¡±.

    Theresa didn¡¯t know why she was so unwilling. She knew in her heart that she no longer saw him as a money bank. Somehow, she really wanted him to be the brother she never had.

    ¡°I ruined everything. Long Ren¡­ I am sorry. I have made everyone around me suffer for too long. Thankfully, I fulfilled Han Fei Fei¡¯s mission. It¡¯s best if I leave. That way, Long Ren will be free from the contract that binds us together. As for mum and dad, I am sorry. Really sorry. Dorothy, I can¡¯t be your host. I am sorry.¡± Theresa said in a whisper and closed her eyes, letting more tears flow.

    ¡°This is my payment to you, Long Ren. You¡¯ve done a lot for me but I didn¡¯t value it. They say, its when you lose something valuable that you treasure it. Long Ren¡­ I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she muttered.

    She didn¡¯t notice nor sense that there was a figure dressed in yellow behind her hidden in the shadows and watching her intently.

    ¡°This is good news. Long Ren has fallen. I¡¯ll go release this news once I leave here,¡± the figure thought.

    Meanwhile, Long Ren appeared at the cave of skulls and entered the cave, his eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m lucky to have another visitor after so many years.¡± a female voice that was soothing to the ears was heard in the dark cave and Long Ren turned towards the direction of the owner of the voice.

    ¡°Long Ren, long time no see. This lowly one would like to know why she has the honor of being visited by the feared demon lord Long Ren¡± said thedy who came out from the shadows dressed in white robes that were stained in blood.

    ¡°Cao Wei, what do you have against me? Why did you send your demonic rat to attack me?¡± Long Ren asked in ire.

    ¡°Is that new? I¡¯ve done that since the day I gained intelligence. Tell me, why did you reallye here? To fight with me? Oh, I see you¡¯ve lost a great amount of cultivation¡­ I can sense that you are a pitiful beginner realm level 1. This is amazing.¡± Cao Wei said sarcastically.

    Long Ren nodded with a bitter smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally seeded, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve seeded in your ns. Let me apud you for a job well done.¡± he apuded her insincerely and spat on the ground.

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t forget that I am born with the eternal green fire and I also have my mother¡¯s mermaid fire. I¡¯vee to test them on you and see how tasty your meat will be.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Good, you stated your intentions. Why don¡¯t we battle it out then? The loser will cripple his cultivation and let the other person who¡¯s the winner, f*ck him or her. Do you dare to ept?¡± Cao Wei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept theter conditions. Cao Wei, I am a virgin and I n to remain one for my future mate.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°That¡¯s far away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found her. Whether I ept her or not isn¡¯t your business. Whoever loses this fight cripples his cultivation. Let¡¯s stake on that.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s begin.¡± said Cao Wei and she added. ¡°But I must admit your di*k is really big. Your mate is sure lucky to have you¡±.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren stared at his lower regions and found that it was erect. Why didn¡¯t he feel it?

    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re so disgusting¡± Long Ren cursed.

    ¡°Tell me, can you fight with your erect cock. Let¡¯s not fight anymore. We should just have a taste of each other. You see, I¡¯ve always fancied y0u so¡­ ¡± Cao Wei didn¡¯t get to finish her words because Long Renunched his green fire supreme grade at her.

    She dodged it though the sting heat made her clothes catch fire she easily put it off.

    ¡°Long Ren¡­ you¡¯re dead meat,¡± she said with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Forbidden Rosnd,¡±Long Ren sad and disappeared.

    ¡°BASTARD!¡± Cao Wei cursed and vanished as well. From the looks of it, it¡¯s gonna be a harsh battle between these long-time enemies.

 Chapter 95

    Forbidden river.

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that¡­ I had breathed myst before and that my precious baby is still alive and kicking?¡± Aarti¡¯s eyes widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Marabelle slowly nodded.

    ¡°Then¡­ where are they now?¡± Aarti asked again.

    ¡°Em¡­¡± Marabelle couldn¡¯t continue her words because the roar of an unknown beast was heard.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s that? I hope it isn¡¯t a lion,¡± Aarti said with a shaky tone of voice indicating her fright as she quickly got up from the ground along with Marabelle.

    ¡°Like I said earlier, this is a different world and dimension. The roar just now¡­ may not necessarily be from a lion. It could be¡­¡±

    ROAR!

    Hearing this roar again, Aarti and Marabelle started to run. They didn¡¯t care where they were going. They kept running as the roaring animal drew close.

    ¡°Theresa¡­ save your mum. Save your best friend!¡± Marabelle yelled.

    ¡°Stop shouting¡­¡± scolded Aarti.

    ¡°Sorry Aunty! I¡¯m getting tired. Really tired¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not tired at all. It feels quite strange.¡± Aarti said in confusion but soon threw this matter to the back of her mind. Life was more important.

    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!

    ¡°Run! Run for your life!¡± Aarti yelled and they kept running; not knowing that by this time¡­ they were nearing a cliff.

    ***********

    Forbidden Rosnd.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Long Ren put his sword back into his space ring and wiped off the bloodstains on his face.

    Beneath him was a ck wolf with shiny fur. Her red eyes that used to shine brightly were now dim.

    ¡°You win. You¡¯ve taken my cultivation. You can now go. You¡¯ve taken your revenge. You can now go.¡± the wolf said with difficulty.

    ¡°Cao Wei, we¡¯re even now. I won¡¯t go further than this. Live well. If fate may have it, let¡¯s meet again and I promise to treat you to stinky tofu that you like.¡± Long Ren said insincerely.

    ¡°I am dying and lonely all my life. You are no longer the powerful demon lord Long Ren. You are just a level 1 beginner realm practitioner. You will not have peace either. Your tail and fox ears will never go when you turn human. You will be blind¡­ you.. will¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t continue her words which ere actually curses.

    Long Ren chopped off her head and tossed it far away. Her wolf headless body immediately turned to ash and a strong wind blew them away. He spat out blood and turned to look at the scenery that he¡¯d ignored for so long because of the fight with the deceased Cao Wei.

    The trees surrounding him ere still unharmed even after the fierce battle with Cao Wei. Realizing this he smiled.

    ¡°Lu Wei, am I notughable? I rejected you Lu Wei¡­ because I thought you were too weak. But now look, I¡¯m even worse than you. I have lost everything. I lost my cultivation achievements, my dignity, my prestige and my mistress. I am so useless!¡± Long Ren said in a whisper as tears flowed down his eyes.

    ¡°I have finally defeated Cao Wei even at my weakest point but I had to lose my green fire and mermaid fire that my mom gifted to me before she died. I have failed my family. I have failed myself. If this is my retribution for killing so many people at the forbidden mountain, then I¡¯ll ept it. But I know within my heart that¡­ I was just fighting for my right to live freely.¡± he then sat on the ground filled with grasses and a few thorns.

    **********

    Back at Theresa¡¯s home.

    ¡°You guys really can fly in this world?¡± eximed rk. ¡°So can you take me to my wife and child now? I wanna see them.¡±

    He was eager to see his child and Aarti again.

    ¡°Okay. Hold my hand.¡± said Ju Wei.

    rk obeyed.

    ¡°And what¡¯s next?¡± rk asked.

    His heart pounded at the thought that he was gonna fly in midair with this unknown powerful spirit.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ju Wei said and they both disappeared from the living room.

    Now the house had no upants.

    Meanwhile back at the forbidden mountain, Theresa had brought out her dagger after crying for a long while.

    ¡°Goodbye world.¡± she muttered to herself and closed her eyes.

    She wanted to plunge the dagger into her chest when she felt the dagger fly out of her hands, making her open her eyes immediately. She scanned the area with her eyes but found no trace of a living being.

    The dagger she held in her hand, some seconds ago as now on the floor broke into two.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she asked loudly but no one answered her.

    Theresa put on her guard as she rose up from the floor.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she asked again, fear evident in her voice.

    ***********

    Forbidden Rosnd.

    Long Ren got up from the ground after a while of sitting on grasses mixed with thorns.

    He arranged his clothing and took another view of the surrounding, deep in thoughts.

    Then he sighed for the 13th time and vanished.

    *********

    Forbidden forest.

    Aarti and Marabelle didn¡¯t know what to do. The roaring beast was getting closer but they couldn¡¯t just jump off the cliff.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Marabelle cried out in fear.

    ¡°If I had an idea, would we still be here quaking in fear?¡± Aarti asked back as she wiped off the sweat from her forehead.

    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!

    Amidst the roaring of the animal, they heard another sound.

    AOOOO! AOOOO! AOOOO!

    ¡°A wolf! We¡¯re toast!¡± Aarti cried out.

    ¡°What do we do now? We can¡¯t possibly jump off the cliff nor are we cultivators that can fight back.¡± said Marabelle. She could swear that she was close to peeing on her pants.

    ¡°Oh my! Today was supposed to be a good night. We should be celebrating Aunty¡¯s return but here we are stuck at the cliff edge with no way forward or backyard.¡± Marabelle thought.

    AOOOO!

    ROAR! ROAR!

    AOOOO! AOOOO!

    ROAR!

    Marabelle and Aarti¡¯s legs were shaking. They dared not look down the cliff.

    ¡°I¡¯ll really pee in my pants.¡± Marabelle muttered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± warned Aarti.

    ¡°Should I shout for help then?¡± asked Marabelle.

    ¡°Silly you! You would be telling those beasts toe faster. I don¡¯t wanna die yet. You are the only child of your parents too.¡± said Aarti.

    ¡°I know Aunty. But who can help us then?¡± Marabelle asked.

    Suddenly, Aarti lost her footing due to a bite from a small rodent that was just passing by.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Aarti screamed as she fell down the cliff.

    All this happened too suddenly. Marabelle didn¡¯t have time to react.

    ¡°Aunty!¡± she yelled as she saw her bestie¡¯s mom fall down the cliff.

    Her eyes widened and she covered her mouth with one hand and the other one was stretched out even though there was nobody to catch.

    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be happening. No! ¡± she was unwilling to believe.

    Aarti had juste back to life and now she¡¯s dying again without even seeing rk and Theresa?

    ¡°I am a failure,¡± she said to herself and sat on the ground that was barren of grass.

    She put both hands on her head and tears flowed down her eyes profusely and she wept.

    ¡°Why? Why?¡±

    AOOOO! AOOOO!

    ROAR! ROAR!

    The sounds indicated that the two wild beasts were nearing her but she didn¡¯t seem to hear it. All that she could see and hear was Aarti¡¯s scream and her fall to her ¡®death¡¯.

    ¡°Theresa, Uncle rk, I am sorry. I failed to take care of her. I¡¯m a failure. Ahhhh!¡± she yelled as she yanked her hair in frustration.

    ¡°Aunty, pleasee back. Come back to us. Don¡¯t leave! What will I say to Theresa and Uncle? How do I face them?¡± she cried bitterly.

    The two wild beasts that Aarti had thought were;  a wolf and Lion happened to be just two small rats that had 8 tails each and very long ears.

 Chapter 96

    Marabelle stared at the tiny rats in disbelief.

    AOOOO!

    ROAR!

    These rats were the ones making this sound all along. Realizing this, she became very angry. So all this time they were being chased by two small rats? Ridiculous right?

    Aarti has fallen down the cliff due to them and it¡¯s only now that they¡¯re finally revealing what kind of animals they are?

    She got up from the ground and stared at the two rats with hatred. The two rats had blue and pink eyes and one had a red mark on his forehead that shone under the moonlight.

    ¡°Because of you, I lost my Aunty. Die!¡± she yelled.

    The rats stared at her in fright. It¡¯s not like they couldn¡¯t leave and escape to safety but they had a mission. How would they exin it to the angered miss here?

    The rats looked at each other and nodded. They decided to run away albeit slowly.

    ¡°Come back here! I want your corpses right here and now. You killed Aunty. I won¡¯t let you live either. Come back here!¡± Marabelle yelled as she chased them.

    Due to her anger, she didn¡¯t know that she chasing them in another direction. In that direction was a vortex. The force from the vortex sucked her towards it.

    ¡°No! What is happening? No, I can¡¯t leave yet. I need to see Theresa and Uncle. No, no, no, no¡­¡± she cried.

    She wanted to put up a struggle against the force but it was totally useless. Marabelle was not reconciled. She was sucked in by the vortex which began to slowly close. The rats were not affected by the vortex at all but they were worried.

    ¡°My gosh! The vortex appeared. Lali, follow her!¡± the rat who had blue eyes said to the other rat that had a red shining mark on his forehead telepathically.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The rat nodded and jumped into the vortex before it finally closed.

    ¡°Be safe Lali.¡± the blue-eyed rat thought and then ran back toward the cliff edge where Aarti had fallen earlier from and started running down the cliff at an incredibly fast speed.

    **********

    rk and Ju Wei appeared under a cliff.

    ¡°Damn it! It seems I can¡¯t tell directions anymore,¡± Ju  Wei said in frustration.

    ¡°AHHHHHHH!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that scream?¡± Ju Wei asked.

    ¡°That¡­ that sounded like¡­ Aarti? It¡¯s Aarti. My Aarti. Ju Wei, she¡¯s in danger¡± rk said upon realizing his wife¡¯s voice.

    His heart wanted to jump out of his chest. He was running short of air.

    ¡°Ju Wei, save her. Save my Aarti, please!¡± rk begged.

    He even went on his knees and cried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like touching women. Save her yourself. She¡¯s only falling; not chased by beasts.¡± Ju Wei saidzily.

    ¡°You¡±

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡±

    rk could see her falling figure and he ran towards the direction,

    She fell unto his body and rk fell down too though the process was slowed due to Ju Wei¡¯s spell. rk rolled his eyes and saw Ju Wei smiling at them. He then disappeared.

    ¡°That Ju Wei is only a bit reliable,¡± rk thought in his heart. ¡°But I¡¯m d to have my wife back.¡±

    He caressed her hair with a smile.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Aarti who thought she was gonna die without fail opened her eyes after noticing that she fell on somethingfortable and familiar. Soething that she earnestly yelled to hold again or rather a special someone.

    She gasped when she saw her husband.

    ¡°rk¡­ it¡¯s really you?¡± said Aarti in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, it is I, your husband. I thought I had lost you. It hurts so much not to see your charming smile and not to hear your scolding. I am happy you are here now. I¡¯m happy.¡± rk replied in tears.

    ¡°I missed you, my love, so much. Since the moment I opened my eyes, I yearned for you and for our baby.¡± Aarti started to cry too.

    ¡°I missed you too dear. I missed you and our daughter. Thank goodness, she¡¯s still alive.¡± said rk.

    ¡°Is she safe?¡± Aarti asked.

    ¡°Yes, she is safe. I believe that she is safe. Aarti, is this a dream or real life¡­ ow¡±

    Aarti had pinched him hard.

    ¡°I pinched you to show that it isn¡¯t a dream. I am real my love.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re back for me and our baby¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am back. I love you, rk.¡±

    ¡°I love you too, Aarti. I love you more than my life. I love you my dear¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Say no more. Let¡¯s enjoy this moment my dear. Then we can go find Theresa.¡± said Aarti as she lowered her head to kiss him but rk sat up and made her sit on hisps.

    ¡°I love you, my dear,¡± rk said again before initiating a long, deep and sweet french kiss.

    ********

    Forbidden mountain.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± Theresa called out for the 10th time.

    Finally, the shadow decided to show himself. He¡¯s dressed in white robes and is not too handsome but would have many entertainment agencies fighting for him back on Earth.

    ¡°You are really persistent. Aren¡¯t you, my dear? You look good. I can¡¯t wait to have you and a breakthrough. By the way, I am Chao Jian.¡± said the man as he walked toward her slowly.

    She had nowhere to go.

    ¡°Long Ren won¡¯te to save you, my dear. Just be obedient and let¡¯s share a moment of love. Let¡¯s taste each other¡¯s bodies. Don¡¯t be shy,¡± said the man with a lustful smile.

    Theresa wanted to speak but she found that her mouth had been sealed by his voice sealing spell. She became very afraid. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Long Ren, for this onest time. Pleasee save me,¡± she sighed and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Good! I like obedient sheep.¡± said the man as he caressed her face.

    He lowered his head, wanting to kiss her boobs when the door was blown open. Theresa opened her eyes thinking that it was Long Ren who hade to save her but she saw another man who looked exactly like Chao Jian and was dressed in ck robes and white boots instead. He carried a sword with him.

    ¡°Twin brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had found a goddess and¡­ oh my! She¡¯s an eternal legendary queen furnace? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± said the man who just came in.

    ¡°I forgot. Now that you are here, let¡¯s have fun. Two in one is never outdated.¡± said  Chao Jian.

    The twin brother named Chao Ling walked toward them and cast a spell on Theresa. Immediately, golden spirit chains appeared that chained her hands to the wall.

    ¡°Let the fun begin,¡± Chao Jian said happily.

    ¡°Yes!¡± his twin brother yelled before licking his pink lips.

 Chapter 97

    Long Ren appeared not far from his home at the forbidden mountain. His right hand began trembling and at once Long Ren frowned.

    ¡°What is this again? I didn¡¯t go away for too long. What did she encounter? Does she think that I¡¯m her gonna be her savior once again? Dumb!¡± he said to himself and started walking slowly towards his home.

    ¡°At most, it would only be a spirit beast chasing her.¡± he concluded.

    So he didn¡¯t try to walk any faster.

    Meanwhile, Theresa tried to struggle out of the chains, to no avail while the twins were assessing her body.

    ¡°Nice shape and butt.¡± Chao Lingmented.

    Chao Jian tore off her outer robe and inner shirt only to see tight wrappings around her chest.

    ¡°Decent girl huh? I like it!¡± Chao Jian teased.

    Both of them started taking off their robes after unsealing Theresa¡¯s voice.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t do this. Please don¡¯t do this.¡± she begged but it only made them smile more.

    The moment their pants fell down, she closed her eyes and a figure flew inside now dressed in purple. It was Ju Wei.

    His hair color is now red and brown and on seeing the state Theresa was in, his eyes became fiery red.

    ¡°YOU BASTARDS! HOW DARE YOU?¡± he roared and shot two fireballs at the twins.

    They were shocked by his sudden appearance and reacted a little bitte so though they dodged the fire, their hair was burnt to half.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chao Ling asked angrily. How dare this man disturb their fun moment?

    ¡°JU WEI.¡± he introduced himself.

    At once, the men knelt down due to fear.

    ¡°Ju Wei?¡± Chao Jian asked.

    ¡°Impudent. Who do you think you are that you would dare call my name? How dare you try to harm great mistress, do you not want your heads anymore?¡± Ju Wei thundered, sending several chills down their spines.

    ¡°The first man who dared to do this, has met mother earth to rest. I think you two are tired of living so I will send you on your way to her- free of charge! What do you say?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I mean no¡­ no¡­¡± Chao Ling stammered in confusion.

    ¡°Chiao Ling, how could you?¡± Chao Jian scolded his twin using voice transmission technique.

    ¡°Since your twin already said yes, I¡¯ll send you both to her but first I must make you cry tears of joy. What do you say?¡± Ju Wei asked again.

    This time no one replied to him. Ju Wei took a look at Theresa and muttered some inaudible words.

    Immediately, blue light covered her body from head to toe and after 20 seconds, the light diminished. The chains broke in two and fell off her hands.

    Theresa weakly fell to the floor though, Ju Wei slowed down the process. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t hurt, Ju Wei burned the twins¡¯ clothing and turned to face the twins again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a nice ce to begin our lesson, is that okay?¡± he asked again but none of the twins dared to answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a yes. Let¡¯s go,¡± Ju Wei used the whip to trap both of them and vanished with them both.

    Theresa opened her eyes, a tear slid down her right cheek. She struggled to rise up from the ground.

    ¡°Ptui!¡± she spat out blood and it was this moment that Long Ren finally arrived at the entrance.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even take down some little spirit beasts? Why then are you my mistress? Ever since I became your contracted ¡®ve¡¯¡­ for the days I¡¯ve been with you¡­ I only have bad luck. I lost everything. I even lost my mate.¡± he barked

    ¡°I, the once feared demon lord, Long Ren, has fallen with no one to raise me up. Even Ju Wei is much stronger than me. He¡¯s an unrestrained spirit. Do you think that¡­ he¡¯ll still be loyal to me if he finds out that I¡¯m much weaker than he thinks I am? Theresa or whatever you are called¡­ you¡­¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°ENOUGH! ENOUGH OF THIS. I AM DONE WITH ALL THIS COMPLAINING. YOU THINK I WANTED TO BE HERE? YOU THINK THAT I¡¯M HAPPY TO BE HERE? YOU GET TO SEE YOUR HOME WHENEVER YOU WISH BUT CAN I GO BACK TO MY HOME AND BACK TO MY WORLD?¡± Theresa ranted, startling him a bit but he quickly recovered.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve done quite a lot for me. You mean everything to me, Long Ren.¡± she spoke in a softer tone and sighed.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m a money bank of course. Even my tears are the most precious. If I were in your shoes, I wouldn¡¯t let go of such a wonderful person. I understand now. You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± he said sarcastically.

    ¡°Long Ren, I¡¯ve told you so many times that I am willing to sever the contract but you never listened. You chose to believe whatever you wanted to believe about me. I am a rich heiress back in my world but I was summoned here. I try to behave foolishly, to hide my pain, anger, and resentment but still¡­ do you think that pearls are worth anything to me? It might be the most precious money you have here but back home, pearls are nothing to me. Long Ren, you¡¯ve never given me a chance to exin anything. Yes, I recall that I did adopt a sister and a foster mother. That was also to hide my pain and loneliness. You rejected my sister of your own ord yet you me it on me. You me it on me. Every bad thing that happened to you is because of me right? It¡¯s all my fault. Had I listened to my parents, none of this would have happened. You could still have been enjoying your freedom to kill and your so-called prestige.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve regained the bits of memories you lost? Then that¡¯s good. I suffered a lot under your hands¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in my right mind and also you started it.¡± Theresa thundered.

    ¡°Oh really? I was training you,¡±

    ¡°Training? Duh!¡±

    ¡°Theresa, your mother didn¡¯t teach you to behave. Other than being pretty and spoiling you to the extent that you do not know how to cook, wash or clean the home, what else did she do for you? Are you the only one whose mother has died? Do you think I got that Life flower as a gift? That flower is gotten in exchange for 5 stages of my cultivation. Do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t saving a life better than having a seven-story pagoda¡±

    ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t me you. I me you your parents; especially your bitch of a mother.¡± Long Ren spat and it made Theresa¡¯s eyes widen in shock.

    ¡®You¡­ called my mum a bi*ch?¡± she asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, and your so-called father is useless. Now your mom is alive, what did he contribute towards it? Nothing! Nothing Theresa!¡± he barked.

    Theresa walked to him with teary eyes.

    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!

    She gave Long Ren four hot ps across his face. He was shocked and he stared at her with hatred.

    ¡°You¡­ you crossed the line!¡±

    ¡°You started it. My mother isn¡¯t a bit*h and neither is my dad useless. Long Ren, today I know that you really are as the people say; you are, a monster. I was wrong to think that I could try to tame you and change you for better.¡± said Theresa, her chest heaving up and down.

    ¡°Better! Like you are even a figure worthy of emtion. It was this same hatred that brought about the dark qi that we managed to get rid of. Now the hatred is back with friends. No need to restrain it.

    Pa!

    ¡°That¡¯s for making me have periods. Those times were nightmares to me!¡±

    Pa!

    ¡°That¡¯s for all the humiliation you made me go through till now,¡±

    Pa!

    ¡°That¡¯s for my lost cultivation!¡±

    Pa!

    ¡°That¡¯s for calling me a monster. Now we¡¯re even. What else do you have in store for me, little one? A punch? Or you wanna kick my baby maker too?¡± Long Ren mocked her.

 Chapter 98

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m doing it now.¡± she shifted his right cor, revealing his fair cor bone and a part of his well-built chest but Theresa didn¡¯t have time to look at or admire such a thing now.

    She sunk her teeth into Long Ren¡¯s flesh, biting hard until she tasted blood. Only then did she let go.

    ¡°There, I¡¯ve bitten you on the shoulder. We no more know each other. You can go now. I¡¯ll get to meet my parents on my own, without any help from you. You are free now,¡± Theresa said as she wiped out the blood on her mouth with her sleeve.

    ¡°This is my house!¡± Long Ren reminded.

    ¡°Yeah! I almost forgot that. I¡¯ll leave then.¡± she marched out of the house, heading into the unknown.

    Long Ren did not go after her. He just stood there watching her back and clenching his fists. When she was no more in sight, he roared and punched the wall which copsed.

    ¡°Heavens, you are unfair! So unfair!¡±he sat on the floor and started crying.

    Theresa did not care about where she was going anymore. She kept walking and didn¡¯t know when she was sucked by a vortex that had just appeared 2 minutes ago. It was the very vortex that sucked Marabelle in.

    ******************

    Back at the valley, rk and Aarti, done with their moment of love, decided to face reality.

    ¡°How do we get outta here now?¡± Aarti asked.

    Ju Wei appeared suddenly in front of them, scaring Aarti outta her wits.

    ¡°Ghost! Ghost! rk, save me!¡± she cried as she hid behind rk whoughed.

    ¡°Calm down, my dear. He won¡¯t harm us!¡± rk reassured her in German before turning to speak to Ju Wei in Chinese.

    ¡°So where did you go? Did you find my daughter?¡± he asked.

    Aarti¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°Oh no! How did I forget?¡± Aarti eximed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± rk asked her in German.

    ¡°Marabelle. She¡¯s at the cliff. Or maybe,¡±

    ¡°Ju Wei, please help us check if my daughter¡¯s friend can be found nearby¡± rk requested.

    ¡°Wait here,¡± Ju Wei said and then disappeared. He reappeared in less than two minutes.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone. I detect that she¡¯s been sucked by a vortex to the forbidden dessert.¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°What? ¡°rk eximed.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Aarti asked rk in German.

    ¡°She¡¯s been sucked into a vortex,¡± rk said sadly.

    ¡°To where?¡± Aarti asked.

    ¡°Forbidden Desert,¡± replied rk.

    ¡°What ce is that?¡± Aarti asked.

    ¡°What and where is the forbidden dessert?¡± rk asked Ju Wei.

    ¡°Simply put, it is where the most dangerous and powerful beasts are hidden. Every minute spent there is a battle. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±Ju Wei paused.

    ¡°What are you scared about?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s probably dead. Forget about her. If you can¡¯t, then just burn some paper money for her after preparing a grave and burying an empty casket inside.¡± Ju Wei said casually. Before rk could have time to react, Ju Wei held his left hand and Aarti¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ju Wei whispered and all three vanished.

    ***********

    Forbidden dessert.

    This ce really lives up to its name. It has blistering heat at some ces and freezing cold at the remaining parts. It had no human lining in it except very strange powerful animals. Every now and then you¡¯d hear different animal sounds even when you can¡¯t see them.

    Though the outside world was at night, here was as bright as day. Theresa who had just being delivered by the vortex couldn¡¯t help but rub her palms together because she hadnded in the cold part of the forbidden desert.

    ¡°Freezing! It¡¯s too cold in here.¡± she muttered and struggled to stand on her feet.

    The wind that blew was too chilly for her to bear and she fell down to the ground. This cold part doesn¡¯t have snow. It¡¯s just cold. Theresa looked at her right wrist and saw that the crest of the contract with Long Ren was still there.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it have disappeared? I ended the contract didn¡¯t I?¡± she thought but was woken back to reality by the wind again.

    ¡°How am I gonna get outta here when I can¡¯t even walk?¡± Theresa thought in frustration.

    She scanned the area she was and found that the clouds were dark like it was about to rain and her face paled. If it rains in this condition that she was in, it is possible that she will die.

    She struggled to get up but she kept falling. She didn¡¯t even have a sword to help her since she was only interested in daggers and now she was paying the price for it. To worsen things, lightning struck and thunder bolted.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Yeah! Bad luck follows me wherever I go.¡± Theresa said to her self.

    In less than two minutes, rain began pouring but surprisingly it wasn¡¯t chilly as Theresa expected. It was warm; close to being hot.

    Theresa didn¡¯t mind being drenched by the rain. At least, it could keep her alive and warm before helpes. That is, if help everes. She doesn¡¯t expect Long Ren to save her anymore. To her, he is a dead person. He never existed and her heart is dead toward him.

    On the other side of the forbidden desert,y Marabelle, who was almost roasted by the heat but now that the rain fell, it was unexpectedly cold which was a relief to the unconscious Marabelle who had passed out from the heat.

    The rain that is falling currently happens only when the two moons of Luo Ye appear or are about to disappear. Right now, thetter is happening in the outside world.

    ************

    Theresa¡¯s home.

    Three figures appeared at the secluded room in the home.

    Aarti was shocked. She stared at Ju Wei with her mouth wide open.

    ¡°Tell your wife to close her mouth. She looks ugly that way; just like a dead fish!¡± said Ju Wei to rk.

    ¡°Aarti, mouth closed, please,¡± said rk to Aarti.

    ¡°Let¡¯s face reality. How do we get Marabelle from that ce?¡± she asked but Ju Wei just stared at her.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Ju Wei asked rk.

    ¡°She asked how to save Marabelle,¡± said rk.

    ¡°I already told you to burn paper money for her. Forget it! I brought you two here for a reason,¡± Ju Wei exined.

    ¡°What reason?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°Your daughter who happens to be my great mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± rk asked in worry.

 Chapter 99

    ¡°She was almost deflowered by two fools.¡± stated Ju Wei.

    ¡°What?¡± rk eximed in shock and anger.

    ¡°rk, what happened?¡± Aarti asked in worry.

    ¡°He said, Theresa was almost deflowered,¡± said rk. He clenched his teeth and fists afterward.

    ¡°What? Who dared?¡± Aarti eximed. Her eyes shot mes and her ears smoked.

    ¡°You are her parents so I¡¯ll let you handle the fools,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°Where¡­ are¡­ they?¡± rk slowly asked.

    ¡°Here they are!¡± Ju Wei brought out the nude twins and threw them on the floor.

    Their hands were tied behind their backs in a twisted manner. They wanted to cry out their pain but it wasn¡¯t to be since Ju Wei had sealed their voices.

    ¡°Here they are. I¡¯ve taken away their cultivation so do whatever you want to them. I¡¯ll go get your daughter for you,¡± said Ju Wei before disappearing.

    ¡°They are the ones?¡± Aarti asked with fiery eyes, making the twins shiver even though they didn¡¯t understand German.

    Aarti walked to them and went on one knee.

    ¡°You two are handsome but instead of getting a wife and raising a family and contribute to the society¡¯s progress, you go about eating girls? You might have been lucky the other times but surely not this time. When my child arrives, if I find a scratch on her body, you¡¯ll be dead meat.¡± Aarti said angrily.

    The twins didn¡¯t know what feeling to show except fear. Though they didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, they knew they were done for especially now that they¡¯ve lost their cultivation.

    Aarti rose and lifted Chao Jian¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Nice skin huh? Take this!¡±

    Pa!

    The crisp sound of a hot p was heard in the room. Five red fingerprints appeared on Chao Jian¡¯s once smooth right cheek. The pain was stinging. He didn¡¯t have much time to get used to the pain before receiving more ps.

    After a few seconds, rk stopped Aarti and made her sit on a chair in the room to quell her anger.

    ¡°Let me handle this,¡± rk said to her in German before turning to face the twins.

    ¡°Man! We¡¯re really in a hot soup.¡± thought Chao Ling.

    *******

    Ju Wei appeared back at the entrance of Long Ren¡¯s home and found that Long Ren was sitting at a corner in a lotus position and cultivating.

    ¡°Master, Master!¡± he called out to Long Ren using voice transmission.

    Ptui!

    Long Ren opened his eyes and spat out blood. Ju Wei was shocked and became rmed.

    ¡°Master!¡± he ran over to Long Ren and knelt.

    ¡°Master, please forgive me for intruding. I didn¡¯t mean to. It¡¯s just¡­ I left great mistress¡­ she was here. I left her here. Em¡­¡±Ju Wei stammered, saying words that were indecipherable to Long Ren.

    ¡°Ju Wei, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Long Ren spat.

    ¡°I came here because I felt that, something was wrong and my heart led me here,¡± exined Ju Wei but he was cut short by Long Ren¡¯s chuckle of mockery.

    ¡°So you actually have a heart?¡± Long Ren asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°I¡­ Great mistress was at the verge of being deflowered.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! That happened a few weeks ago. After all, I did fo her, she¡¯s still ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about that time,¡±

    ¡°Then what time?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°Today. Two twin brothers wanted to deflower her. If I didn¡¯t arrive in time, it would have been toote.¡± said Ju Wei.

    Long Ren gave him an insincere apuse andughed hysterically.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! You¡¯re right! You arrived in time to y the knight saving the damsel in distress. Very touching and brave of you. Very good!¡± said Long Ren and then he continued tough.

    Ju Wei stared at him in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with master today? What¡¯s wrong?¡±he thought, unable to decipher what was going on.

    ¡°What happened between his master and great mistress? Did they have a misunderstanding again? What really happened?¡± Ju Wei said to himself and looked at Long Ren whose eyes had turned red.

    ¡°Master!¡± Ju Wei stuttered.

    Long Ren rose up and leaned on the wall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever mention that bitch in front of me ever again You hear me?¡±he warned and then he disappeared.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Ju Wei disappeared too and reappeared at ava pool.

    He saw Long Ren taking off his clothes and his eyes widened.

    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Ju Wei cried out.

    He ran towards Long Ren but was sent flying by an array that appeared.

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t do that.¡± Ju Wei cried.

    ¡°GET OuTTA HERE. TAKE THIS,¡± Long Ren threw the dragon bone whip to Ju Wei. The whip passed through the little hole that opened in the array andnded at Ju Wei¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t evere back here again and you are not my contracted spirit anymore. Didn¡¯t you always wanna be fre? Now you are free. You are free. Go! Go! Get away from my life, you and thatdy.¡± Long Ren thundered.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Ju Wei¡¯s eyes became teary.

    ¡°What? Get lost!¡±he yelled, making Ju Wei tremble.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ju Wei thanks ex-master for his generosity. This lowly one will take his leave.¡± Ju Wei heavily said and bent down to pick the dragon bone whip.

    His right hand trembled and a tear slid down his eye and took onest look at Long Ren once again.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Ju Wei whispered and vanished.

    He reappeared at Long Ren¡¯s home¡¯s entrance and kowtowed three times before disappearing again.

    Back at theva pool room, Long Ren smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I will start all over again. I will start a new life. A life without being ordered around.¡± Long Ren muttered before taking off his undergarment and jumping into theva pool that could melt a normal human to death.

    ********

    Meanwhile, the twins had gotten the beating of their lives from rk. Aarti just wept for her child.

    ¡°My child has suffered a lot. I can¡¯t believe this. Even her whereabouts are still unknown. Why has that Ju Wei not returned yet?¡± Aarti cried.

    ¡°Aarti,¡± rk walked to her and sat close to her.

    ¡°Calm down my dear. I beg you. I trust Ju Wei. He¡¯ll bring her back safe and sound with Marabelle. Both of them will be alright.¡±forted rk.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of me. It¡¯s all because of me. I¡¯m the reason why all of this happened,¡± Aarti med herself.

    ¡°Shush my dear. Shush!¡± he made her shut up with a kiss.

    The twin brothers now looked more like ghosts than humans. They were so unpleasing to look at but the couple wasn¡¯t concerned about them.

    ****************

    At the Forbidden dessert.

    Marabelle reawakened due to the cold she was feeling because oy the still pouring cold rain.

    ¡°My gosh! I¡¯m freezing!¡± she muttered and managed to survey her surroundings.

    There were no trees, not even grass. All she could see was wet barren soil. The rain stopped pouring all of a sudden and the heat came again drying up Marabelle¡¯s drenched clothes and body.

    At first, it was a relief to her but as minutes passed, the heat became unbearable for her and her throat felt dry.

    ¡°Help! Help! Someone, please help me!¡± Marabelle called out weakly in a hoarse voice.

    Theresa on the other hand, since the hot rain had stopped pouring, the cold started again.

    ¡°It¡¯s freezing!¡± Theresa muttered.

    She subconsciously rubbed the spatial ring that Doctor Fu Jin had gifted her and smiled.

    ¡°It seems this is my end. I¡¯m very sorry, foster father. Sorry, a foster mother. Sorry, father and mother. Sorry, Marabelle and sorry Ju Wei¡­ I¡± she didn¡¯t get to finish her words before a light radiated from the spatial ring and erged forming a red ball.

    Slowly it took on the shape of a little child and the light dimmed.

    ¡°Hi little one, I¡¯m called Bai Lu Chen,¡± said the little child dressed in ck robes. His hair is brown and he was very cute.

    ¡°You are so cute.¡± Theresamented and fainted.

 Chapter 100

    Metal nation.

    As the name indicates, the gifted residents here have great affinity with metals. There is a metal fire different from Luo Ye cultivators¡¯ fire. This fire is used for making weapons out of iron. The sects here all specialized in armaments. Armament masters are priceless in war. An armament master can pressure his opponent whether a fire, wind, nature or water/ice cultivator because he has tons of hidden weapons some which can be poisonous. They have the best iron in this nation and it is prosperous too.

    In a luxurious inn on the second floor and 26th roomy  Doctor Fu Jin on the bed with red hair. He was chewing a stick made from an unknown tree and thinking about who knows what. Suddenly, his spatial ring shed and he immediately sat up.

    ¡°The ring shed? Does it mean, my foster daughter is in danger? I did leave her in Long Ren¡¯s care right? Why¡­¡± he  thought but he didn¡¯t waste time and vanished from the room.

    He reappeared at the forbidden forest at the cliff where Aarti had once fallen from.

    ¡°The smell here¡­ it was a different weak person that was snatched into that dessert? Then what about my child?¡± Fu Jin thought.

    His space ring shed again and he nodded. He took out a small round shaped metal and threw it down. Immediately, a vortex appeared. At this moment, Ju Wei also appeared.

    ¡°Doctor Fu Jin? What¡¯s he doing here?¡± he thought as he ran to the old man

    ¡°My ring shed!¡± Fu Jin exined.

    ¡°Yes, the great mistress is in trouble. I don¡¯t know where she is but¡­ her bestfriend is also in the forbidden dessert too,¡± Ju Wei exined.

    ¡°Whatever the reason, I¡¯m going in ¡± Fu Jin said determinedly.

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡±Ju Wei offered.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. You¡¯ll be devoured by spirit eating beasts and don¡¯t forget you must find my child. Where is Long Ren?¡± Fu Jin asked.

    ¡°He¡­ had something to do. Don¡¯t worry, you go first. I¡¯ll manage,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°Okay then!¡±

    Fu Jin jumped into the vortex and Ju Wei against Fu Jin¡¯s warning jumped in too. He had a feeling¡­ maybe he could find his mistress in there. Even if it wasn¡¯t true, he had to try at least.

    The vortex then closed.

    *********

    At the forbidden dessert,

    The little kid named Bai Lu Chen, knelt and ced his hand on Theresa¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Little one, be warm.¡± he whispered and a faint pink light left his hand and entered into Theresa¡¯s shivering body. In less than ten seconds, she stopped shivering though still unconscious.

    The vortex opened, throwing out Fu Jin and Ju Wei not far from Bai Lu Chen and Theresa.

    ¡°Great mistress, she¡¯s here!¡± Ju Wei quickly rose and rushed to her.

    ¡°My child,¡± Fu Jin called out and rose up too.

    He rushed toward Theresa but couldn¡¯t beat Ju Wei.

    ¡°She¡¯s alive. Still alive.¡± Ju Wei said with teary eyes.

    ¡°Tell me, Ju Wei, what happened and why is my daughter here? Don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± Fu Jin thundered.

    ¡°Err..¡±

    Having nothing to say, Ju Wei disappeared, he happened to reappear at where Marabelley- unconscious and very feeble.

    ¡°She¡¯s really here too?¡± he eximed.

    He knelt down and picked up a small rat. This rat named Lali is the second rat who had been chasing Marabelle and Aarti towards the cliff. The rat¡¯s mouth was stained with blood and Ju Wei stared at Marabelle and then back at the rat.

    ¡°Spirit, please get me outta here quickly, if not, I¡¯ll die,¡± the feble rat said using voice transmission.

    ¡°As expected, you are an intelligent rat.¡± he thought and ced the rat into his pocket.

    He carried Marabelle bridal style and disappeared. He reappeared at where Fu Jin was feeding Theresa an unknown liquid.

    Despite him not knowing the contents of that drink, Ju Wei trusted Fu Jin; after all he considered Theresa to be his daughter and if possible, future apprentice.

    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger now but her dantian is in danger of getting damaged. Did she break the contract with Long Ren?¡± Fu Jin asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ex-master Long Ren¡­ he was really angry when I tried to talk to him about her. I don¡¯t know what happened between them but I¡¯m sure it was very bad.¡± Ju Wei exined.

    ¡°And who is this girl that is dressed indecently?¡± Fu Jin asked with raised eyebrows.

    ¡°Em¡­ she isn¡¯t a prostitute.¡± Ju Wei quickly defended.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t say she was. Who is she? Your mate?¡± Fu Jin asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t. She¡¯s great mistress¡¯ bestfriend from her world.¡± Ju Wei exined.¡±

    ¡°I get it. Let¡¯s get outta here and I think that she¡¯s quite lucky to form a contract with a demon hybrid rat.¡± Fu Jinmented and smiled knowingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think of eating it,¡± Ju Wei warned. He knew this doctor loved eating spiritual rats.

    ¡°Who said I would? Why would I hurt my daughter¡¯s friend? Let¡¯s get outta here,¡±

    The portal appeared again and the four of them were sucked into it.

    The moment the portal closed, a lot of animals appeared that looked strange and unpleasant to the eyes.

    ¡°Damn it! We¡¯rete. How did we not sense the smell of four morsels?¡± the biggest and ugliest oneined.

    Earth,

    Delhi, India.

    Mr. Yuvraj Sharma, Theresa¡¯s grandfather, has turned the world upside down; searching for his son-inw and Marabelle. He didn¡¯t want to believe that rk and Marabelle were sucked into a porthole. He couldn¡¯t take such a thing. It must have been a trick; though he wondered what and how powerful this trick was. But nheless, he gotta find his son-inw.

    Currently, he¡¯s sitting on a sofa and having a video chat with the president of Germany.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve had my men check everywhere over here, leaving no stone unturned but they¡¯re nowhere to be seen.¡± said the president who is dressed in a green suit, in a polite tone. He has blue eyes and had dyed his hair to dark brown.

    ¡°You call yourself a president and yet you can¡¯t find my son. Trash!¡± Mr. Sharma spat and ended the video call even before the president of Germany could respond.

    He rubbed his neck and sighed. Where would he find them? They seem to have disappeared from the whole earth. It couldn¡¯t be that the porthole thing mentioned by Paul was correct, right?

    Meanwhile, Lan and Li Hua after dealing with thest of the four men, returned back to their work of being cleaners and spies for rk.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange that he hasn¡¯t called us yet. Something¡¯s wrong Lan,¡± Li Hua said worriedly.

    ¡°I think so too.¡± replied Lan as she sipped on a fruit juice in a stic bottle.

    ¡°HEY YOU!¡±

    Li Hua and Lan turned their heads around to see their boss (this boss is the head of workers like cleaners and cooks but it¡¯s not an elevated position. He still has to bow even to the employees who work in thepany), Mr. Wen dressed in a yellow suit that hardly covers his potbelly and white shoes.

    To make things worse, he had a pink bow tie and leather wristwatch on. Lan nearlyughed but Li Hua had to pinch her to stop her.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re tired so we decided to rest for a few seconds. Please don¡¯t get angry.¡± Li Hua pleaded.

    ¡°If you do this again, I¡¯ll get you two fired,¡± Mr. Wen warned and left.

    ¡°I really feel like ripping that old donkey¡¯s potbelly with my sword and see what¡¯s inside,¡± Lan said to Li Hua using voice transmission technique but she only patted Lan¡¯s shoulders and walked in the direction of their boss with a knowing smile.

    ¡°Li Hua, what are you nning to do to him?¡± Lan asked using voice transmission.

    ¡°Something that will make him cry for his mama,¡± replied Li Hua by voice transmission.

 Chapter 101

    Ju Wei, Fu Jin, Marabelle, and Theresa all appeared in the secluded room. One was carrying his foster child bridal style and the other carried Marabelle bridal style too.

    Aarti was no longer scared of seeing people suddenly appear outta thin air anymore. Seeing her daughter, she quickly ran towards Fu Jin.

    ¡°My child!¡±

    rk ran to Marabelle. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t care for his child but Marabelle is his child¡¯s friend. He needed to make sure that she was okay too.

    ¡°How is she?¡± rk asked Ju Wei.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine but she needs to bond with her contacted pet first. I¡¯m taking her to one of the rooms.¡± he replied and turned to leave the room.

    ¡°I¡¯lle along,¡± offered rk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Take care of your  child first.¡± Ju Wei then vanished with Marabelle.

    Aarti started to feel dizzy and was about to fall. Noticing this, rk quickly ran to catch her. He also noticed that she¡¯d be lighter than before.

    ¡°Here!¡± Fu Jin threw out a bed from his space ring.

    ¡°ce her there. She also needs to bond with her pet too and I¡¯ll be taking my foster child for treatment. You need not worry.¡± Fu Jin said and vanished without leaving room for rk to ask any questions.

    He sighed and ced his wife on the bed in a gentle manner. He saw a rat appear and run towards Aarti. On normal days, he¡¯d have stopped the rat but he recalled Fu Jin¡¯s words and decided to sit calmly.

    He watched as the rat wrapped it¡¯s long tail at Aarti¡¯s left wrist and then fall asleep. He continued watching them so as to prevent any bad thing from happening.

    ¡°This really is a different world,¡± rk thought.

    In just one night, he had gone through and seen a lot. What made him happy is his wife¡¯s resurrection and seeing his only child. Now he didn¡¯t need to worry about an heir; for his heir was still alive. Though she¡¯s unconscious but he was sure that she¡¯ll be fine.

    He then thought of calling Paul but recalled that this world does not have inte orwork signal so it was useless. He put his phone back into his pocket. He just hoped that his father-inw wouldn¡¯t tear down the Earth while searching for him and Marabelle.

    ************

    Meanwhile, in Theresa¡¯s room.

    Fu Jin was pouring his healing energy to her body while Bai Lu Chen turned into his real form, a small Taipan snake and bit Theresa¡¯s left leg and coiled itself around it.

    Theresa began shivering and foaming at the mouth. Her legs shook and her skin paled. ck veins began to form and spread all over her body except her chest where Fu Jin was currently pouring his energy into.

    Theresa¡¯s right wrist lit. It was the contract seal of Long Ren. Fu Jin was shocked.

    ¡°So their contract is eternal? Now, this is gonna be harder than I presumed,¡± thought Fu Jin with a frown on his face.

    He intensified the internal energy that he was pouring into her heart. At this time, the seal on Theresa¡¯s right wrist had begun to glow with such brightness that he almost got blinded if he didn¡¯t shield his eyes with a technique.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The bite mark on her left leg had begun to form a seal at a rapid rate and in less than two minutes, it was already glowing with a brightness that was on par with the seal on Theresa¡¯s right wrist.

    Pink veins began to form at her right hand and spread rapidly up her hand to the other parts where the ck veins were. When it got to her stomach area it couldn¡¯t move further as the ck veins were blocking it.

    If Fu Jin were to tear off the clothing covering her belly, he¡¯d be shocked to see the two colored veins fighting for passage. Neither of them wanted to yield to the other and this resulted in Theresa opening her eyes during the process.

    One of her eyes was gray and the other was red. The gray eye represented the fox seal and the red-eye represented the Taipan seal.

    Both eyes began to glow, almost scaring him out of his wits. What kind of situation is this? In his whole life, he¡¯d never encountered something as bizarre as this. One of the eyes emitted heat while the gray eye emitted frost.

    ¡°Goodness, this is beyond me. I need to get Ju Wei.¡± he thought and vanished.

    At that moment, fox fur appeared on Theresa¡¯s right hand while snake scales appeared on her left leg. Two fires appeared above the two spots and moved towards the heart causing her to vomit even more.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In the room that formerly belonged to Lu Wei, Ju Wei who is sitting on a chair brought out from his space has been watching Marabelle( who was bonding with her newly contracted pet who had wrapped its tail around her fair wrist) withck of interest. He is currently eating strawberries.  As they said, the apple does not fall far from the tree.

    He had kept his ex-master¡¯s habits. Thinking of Long Ren, Ju Wei¡¯s face became downcast. He really wanted to cry. He had spent a lot of time with him and now he¡¯d rejected him and he wasn¡¯t even clear on the reason why he did that.

    Yes, he always wanted to be free but the truth was that he can¡¯t bear to leave his master at all and now his master had just thrown him away. Granted, he did like tasting men¡¯s cock and killing people in gruel manners but he only became like that after experiencing trauma and had started to hate men and didn¡¯t have any interest in even female spirits. In his eyes, they were a threat but Theresa and Long Ren, he really liked them even though he suffered under their care but¡­

    He didn¡¯t know when he began to shed tears. The tears he shed were actually blue and when a teardrop touched his left hand, he looked at it and wiped his tears. It had been centuries since he cried like this and it only happened when he was just nine years old.

    <<<ju wei''s="" shback="">>></ju>

    ***********

    500 years ago.

    In a beautiful house located thirteen meters away from the forbidden forest, a man in his 30¡¯s and his wife who was in histe 20¡¯s sat on a swing happily watching their son who is about nine years old, y on the field. The man is very handsome and his wife is also beautiful.

    Both of them had pink hair which made them look super seductive. The man is tall but his wife is only up to his shoulders in height so the man kindly bends his head when he talks to her and kisses her quite often. It seems that the wife is addicted to his kisses as she blushes every time he does that.

    Their son who surprisingly has purple hair, runs to them holding a ball.

    ¡°Papa, Mama, you have to kiss me too.¡± the little one said cheerfully.

    ¡°Ah, yes! We can¡¯t be so selfish. We have to let him have a kiss,¡± said the wife as chuckled.

    ¡°Yes, kisses overload!¡± added the father.

    With that, both of them started kissing both sides of his face and the child cried out in happiness.

    ¡°KISS OVERLOAD!¡±

    All three beganughing and finally retreated to their little home satisfied.

    30 minutester.

    A fragrant aroma wafts out of the kitchen. The husband and the child are seated in the living room at the opposite sides of the table, hands itching to grab the delicious food.

    They needed not to wait long as the prettydy came out of the kitchen, holding two big bowls of noodles. One of them was a bit smaller meaning that it¡¯s meant for the little one.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Wei¡¯er, the food¡¯s ready,¡± thedy said with her soft and soothing voice.

    She ced the smaller bowl in front of the little one and put the other in front of her husband and then sat beside him.

    ¡°Mama is the best cook in the whole world. I love you, Mama!¡± the little one said cheerfully.

    ¡°Yes, my little Ju Wei is learning really fast. He¡¯ll grow to be a great man tomorrow. He..¡± the man was interrupted by the wife.

    ¡°After he finishes his food and we¡¯ve both had our fill of the noodles now that they¡¯re piping hot, then you can bless him. I can hear how much his stomach is crying for food.¡± said thedy.

    ¡°Darling, you win! Let¡¯s eat first.¡± the husband nodded and kissed his wife on the cheeks, making her blush.

    ¡°Papa kissed Mama again!¡± the little Ju Wei eximed with delight.

    ¡°Yes, and you must always remember; you must treat your wife like an egg and be good,¡± said the husband.

    Little Ju Wei quickly nodded and dig into his bowl of noodles, eating them with relish. Seeing this, the couple smiled at their son lovingly.

    ************

    Back to reality.

    Ju Wei wiped off his tears and resumed eating his strawberries.

    ¡°What¡¯s past is past!¡± he thought but he couldn¡¯t help but let his tears flow again.

    He used his sleeves to wipe them off but at this time, the door burst open as Fu Jin entered in haste.

 Chapter 102

    Ju Wei was startled by Fu JIn¡¯s sudden intrusion. He rose up from his seat on noticing Fu Jin¡¯s worried face.

    ¡°Doctor Fu, what¡¯s wrong? Is my great mistress¡­¡± he was interrupted by Fu Jin.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I came here. She¡¯s in big danger. Bai Lu Chen tried to form a contract with her.¡± he exined hurriedly.

    ¡°What? Bai Lu Chen? Who is that?¡± Ju Wei couldn¡¯t recall anyone with such a name.

    ¡°The little kid in Theresa¡¯s spatial ring. He¡¯s a Taipan from the dragon tribe.¡± replied Fu JIn.

    ¡°Goodness, Fu Jin, why did you let this happen? Is there anything wrong?¡± Ju Wei asked.

    ¡°I found out that her contract with Long Ren has be anpletely eternal contract which cannot be broken until one of them dies.¡± Fu Jin exined.

    ¡°What? Eternal contract? This¡­¡±

    ¡°No time to waste. Come see for yourself,¡± Fu Jin then disappeared.

    Ju Wei took onest look at Marabelle before vanishing. Both appeared at Theresa¡¯s room to find that one part of the room was freezing cold and the other was boiling hot.

    ¡°Goodness, great mistress! Fu Jin, what did you do to her?¡± Ju Wei cried out.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. The contract seal of Long Ren is fighting with the Taipan¡¯s contract seal. I¡¯ve never seen something like this happen before.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jin, this is way beyond me. Only one person can help now and it¡¯s my ex-master,¡± said Ju Wei.

    Fu Jin widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Ex-master?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ju Wei sighed. ¡°He¡¯s no longer my master. He rejected me and I don¡¯t know why,¡±

    ¡°Then the problem we have has doubled. What do we do now?¡± asked Fu Jin.

    ¡°Try to stabilize her body and I¡¯ll go get him,¡± Ju Wei said and vanished leaving Fu Jin to sigh and walk towards her after putting a protective shield around him so that he would never be frozen or boiled to death.

    Back at Long Ren¡¯s cave, at theva pool, Long Ren suddenly felt pain in his chest and he swam out of theva pool.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he thought as he examined the seal on his right wrist that was glowing with a bright red color.

    Hadn¡¯t Theresa broken their contract? Why then was the seal still here? Was she in danger again? He gritted his teeth.

    ¡°She¡¯s always in danger and always needing help. She can¡¯t do anything by herself,¡± said Long Ren.

    Ju Wei appeared at this moment and saw that his ex-master waspletely nude. He then turned away and coughed to get his attention.

    ¡°Mas¡­ I mean¡­ ex-master¡­ can you give me a minute?¡± he asked.

    Long Ren turned to face Ju Wei¡¯s back and frowned.

    ¡°What do you want? Did she send you here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Ex-master¡­ the contract seal has refused to leave great mistress¡¯ body and is causing her a lot of pain. She¡¯s currently on the verge of death.¡± Ju Wei exined hurriedly.

    ¡°So? Why should I care?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ the contract is an eternal contract and it can only be broken unless one dies,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s convenient for me. Just let her die and I¡¯ll be free. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Long Ren said nonchntly.

    ¡°Ex-master, a Taipan tried to form a contract with her and he¡¯s stronger than you. If his seal manages to push away your contract seal, then you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll what?¡±

    ¡°You might lose all your cultivation forever or worse still, lose your life,¡± said Ju Wei slowly.

    ¡°Are you here to threaten me?¡± Long Ren was mad now.

    ¡°I dare not. She looks like a monster now and¡­ please you gotta save her. I¡¯m willing to do anything you ask,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see her but it won¡¯t exceed  5 minutes,¡± said Long Ren before vanishing.

    Ju Wei turned around. Seeing that Long Ren was no longer here, he sighed and vanished too. Long Ren appeared in Theresa¡¯s roompletely nude and Fu Jin frowned.

    ¡°What? Not happy to see me?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°Put on some clothes,¡± said Fu Jin.

    Realizing his state, he blushed. Gosh! How did he forget that he was nude? He quickly vanished and reappeared in one minute, now dressed in a white robe but he wore no shoes and also his hair had turned light blue.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the emergency¡­¡± Long Ren couldn¡¯t help but put a protective shield around him.

    ¡°What is this?¡± he asked in shock.

    Ju Wei appeared and put a protective shield around himself.

    ¡°Ex-master, it¡¯s caused by her,¡± exined Ju Wei.

    Long Ren walked to Theresa who looked more monster-like than human. He nearly fell to the ground in shock.

    ¡°Are¡­ are you sure that¡¯s her and not an imposter?¡± Long Ren was not willing to believe it. Before he parted ways angrily with Theresa, she was whole and in one piece but now she¡¯d turned into this?

    ¡°What¡­ did she encounter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Forbidden dessert.¡± replied Ju Wei and Long Ren was dismayed.

    ¡°She¡­ how did she get in there?¡± he asked in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± Fu Jin said sarcastically.

    ¡°You¡­ how do I help?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°My Taipan actually formed a contract with her but your seal is refusing to leave Theresa¡¯s body because it is now an evesting seal,¡± said Fu Jin.

    Long Ren looked ather right wrist that had grown fox fur and her legs that now had snake scales.

    ¡°Indeed, it is an eternal seal. But I can¡¯t help unless¡­¡± Long Ren¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I know who can help¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Ju Wei and Fu Jin asked in unison.

    ¡°It is thatdy that I made bald,¡± eximed Long Ren.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Fu Jin asked.

    ¡°She should be in the Cherry kingdom. Ju Wei, please head there quick and drag her here. Hurry!¡± yelled Long Ren.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Ju Wei vanished and Fu Jin ced his hand on Theresa¡¯s forehead and found that it was scalding hot.

    ¡°Long Ren, tell me, what happened between the both of you,¡± Fu Jin asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not vital. What¡¯s vital is¡­.¡± Long Ren was cut short by a voice.

    ¡°That my useless grandson abandoned his mistress even when she was at the verge of death.¡±

    Both of them were shocked to hear another voice in the room.

    A figure appeared dressed in yellow robes and barefooted.  His long hair was in two ponytails and a red mark of a  half-moon was on his forehead. Despite being old, he was very handsome.

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Evil pal?¡±

    Long Ren and Fu Jin eximed at the same time.

    ¡°Fu Jin, long time no see. I hear you are now the foster-dad of my grandson¡¯s mistress,¡± said Long Ren¡¯s grandpa.

    ¡°Well, Long Hua Ming, you need not havee. You¡­¡± Fu Jin was cut short.

    ¡°Enough! Theresa is indeed in big trouble and is currently having disturbing dreams,¡± exined Long Hua Ming. (I might refer to him as old Long  too)

    ¡°Disturbing dreams?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°Eish! you ask too much. Indeed, the girls of the Cherry kingdom can help her have nice dreams to a certain degree but it won¡¯t help herplete the fusing contract.¡± said old man Long.

    ¡°Fusing contract?¡± Fu Jin asked in disbelief.

    ¡°This girl is after all the queen of furnaces so not only is her body enticing, her powers and skills must be too. The contract between little Long Ren and her has be an eternal contract because he has sworn to be with her forever, more than thrice.¡±

    ¡°What? That, I only said those words out of the blue¡­ to help her recover faster. So she would. t feel alone and¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind! You can¡¯t change what has happened. The fusing contract, I had only read about it in legends but now it¡¯s happening before me. This stage is very critical and she could lose her life not even him,¡± old man Long pointed to Long Ren who trembled and continued: ¡°would be spared. So, I advise that one of you go inside her dreams and help her face everything she¡¯s experiencing there.¡± said old man Long with his focus especially on his little Long Ren.

    Fu Jin shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m old, can¡¯t withstand bad things. Long Ren is young and handsome. He can withstand anything. Even if Mt. Tai falls apart, he would still be sleeping.¡± Fu Jin said, quickly shifting the load on Long Ren.

    ¡°Yes, you are right Fu Jin. Long Ren, my son¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandson!¡± Fu Jin corrected.

    ¡°Shut up! How is it your concern, old man?¡± Long Ren yelled. He really wanted to cut this old fart into pieces right now.

    ¡°Easy Ren, Easy! He¡¯s right. You are the perfect candidate to enter her dreams. Before Ju Wei returns, you have to help stabilize your mistress.¡± said old man Long.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Ren pointed at both of them. ¡°All you do is make my life miserable.¡± he said with a growl.

    ¡°Wow! The white fox is mutating to a wolf-fox, how spectacr!¡± Fu Jin ¡®praised¡¯ with a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°YOU TWO, I¡¯LL¡­¡±

    ¡°Now!¡± old man Long shouted and Fu Jin sent a small purple me into Long Ren¡¯s head and he fainted.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about life. She¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s nothing serious. I just wanna punish him for making his mistress cry.¡± said old man Long.

    ¡°You really are a fox,¡± said Fu Jin.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment,¡± said old man Long shamelessly, making Fu Jin have no where to vent his ire.

    ¡°While we wait for the nice news, let¡¯s treat ourselves to wine that can turn us into vegetables and talk about our youth,¡± said old Man Lon.

    Fu Jin nodded, stared at Theresa and saw that she was calming down.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s have a drinking contest. Whoever wins will be a servant to the little Theresa for seven ears.¡± said Fu Jin.

    ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t you regretter,¡± said Long Hua Ming as he brought out of his storage ring a big jar of strong wine.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s start,¡± said Fu Jin as both sat down on the chair he had brought out from his storage ring.

 Chapter 103

    Cherry kingdom.

    Princess Wang Jiao is very angry.

    Those demons! Just look what they did to her. Now she¡¯s be bald. If other people find out about this, then won¡¯t she be aughing stock in the kingdom?

    No, she¡¯s gotta do something about this but what? Luckily her maids are all asleep or else, there¡¯d be great chaos. She especially hated that person who made her bald. How can he do this to a beautiful girl like her?

    Argh! she¡¯s so angry. If she didn¡¯t want to wake up her maids and let the situation get outta hand, she¡¯d be breaking things by now. But she knew she couldn¡¯t. Why was the universe so unfair? She began to regret going outside and breaking the rules. Had she stayed at home, at least, her long, silky hair would still be intact But now what¡¯s the use of crying? There¡¯s no medicine for one¡¯s regret, ah!

    While Princess Jiao was still thinking of a solution, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Though she was startled, she didn¡¯t scream.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout! I¡¯m not here to harm you. I¡¯m here to help you, my dear,¡± said in a husky voice, the figure who turned out to be Ju Wei. He¡¯s currently wearing silver colored inner robes, a gold outer coat and a silver belt around his waist. His hair is white and held in ce by a gold ribbon and he gave others a sense of calm.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Princess Jiao asked. no longer feeling scared.

    ¡°I am surnamed Pei. You don¡¯t look good like this,¡± Ju Wei raised his hand and white light glowed from it. Immediately, Princess Jiao felt her scalp tingling and when she touched it, she felt hair. Hair?

    She ran to look at the mirror once again and was stunned. Her beautiful hair was back. It was growing back out and it had purple color. The color she always liked. It was even sparkly and so smooth. She was very excited and wanted to hug Ju Wei but he stopped her.

    ¡°It is a sin for you to touch me. I¡¯m sorry if I identally hurt your feelings.¡± Ju Wei went on one knee and kept his head low.

    ¡°No, no. I was the one in the wrong. I clearly was too excited that I forgot about the rules.¡± Princess Jiao apologized while fiddling with her purple hair which was now shoulder length but was still growing. No one knows when it will stop and this was to Princess Jiao¡¯s delight.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ju Wei got up and patted the creases on his clothes.

    ¡°Since I helped you, I need you to do me a favor,¡± said Ju Wei with a sly smile that went unnoticed by the excited Princess Jiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything that you ask of me,¡±

    ¡°Very well then! Come with me,¡± Ju Wei held her hand and both disappeared before she could say anything.

    Two minutes after they disappeared, one of the maids woke up and rubbed her eyes to drive away the remnants of sleep. She then started waking the rest of the maids with firm but gentle hits from her palm.

    All of Princess Jiao¡¯s maids were slim, small-waisted and beautiful. Maids normally wake up by 5:0 clock and it was time so that¡¯s why this maid had to wake up the rest of her fellows. One of the maids didn¡¯t want to get up. She¡¯s still enjoying her lucid dream.

    ¡°Wake up, dummy!¡± one of the maids called out.

    ¡°No, you guys can get ready. I have to see the end of this dream. If I suffer a bacsh, you all will be dead meat.¡±said the unwilling maid before returning to sleep, hugging her nket.

    The other maids sighed and started arranging their bed and other things they needed to arrange. One of the maid went out of the maids¡¯ room to see how their princess was doing but then returned with a pale face.

    ¡°What happened, Ye Ming Yue?¡± a ck-haired maid dressed in white night gown, asked.

    ¡°The¡­ the princess¡­  is missing¡­¡± she managed to say before fainting.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°The princess is missing?¡± another asked in disbelief. That¡¯s like a joke. The princess¡¯ residence is strictly guarded how can she escape? Or was she kidnapped? How did they not know? The maids knew that they were in big trouble if anything happened to the princess.

    Five of them ran outta the room and entered the princess¡¯ room only to see an empty bed.

    ¡°Help! The princess is missing!¡± one of the maids cried as she fell to the ground.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The others joined her too in shouting for help until four royal guards dressed in khaki and ck ran in carrying spears.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked one of the guards who possessed a rough, deep voice.

    One of the trembling maids who was fighting really hard to hold back her tears from flowing down her cheeks, replied: ¡°We woke up to see that princess has been kidnapped. Please help us find her. She¡¯s our mistress; don¡¯t let anything happen to her,¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± said the rough-voice man who appeared to be the leader of the four guards. ¡°Go, inform the other guards and the king.¡± he yelled.

    ¡°Aye!¡± the guards shouted before leaving. The leader looked once more at the trembling maids before turning to leave with a ¡®humph¡¯.

    ************

    Earth,

    Beijing, China

    It¡¯s 10 p. m and Mr. Wen (Lan, and Li Hua¡¯s boss) has juste out of a casino. He had spent much of his money on drinks and on gambling. Now dressed in a red t-shirt that working really had to cover his potbelly, oversized blue denim jeans, a faded ck cap, and holding a bottle of beer, he staggers slowly outta the casino mumbling inaudible words.

    His hair is a bird¡¯s nest from being yanked too much, eyes are red and his feet are missing one sandal. He makes his way into an alley in the busy lonely street, sits on the verandah, and drinks from his almost empty beer bottle.

    ¡°I love demons, love¡­ *cough* ¡­*cough*¡­ I love bread¡­ piss and shit is good for your health¡­ hehe¡­ *cough* ¡­ *cough*¡­ sweet¡­ buy sweet bananas.., hahaha¡­ I¡¯m the king¡­ the king of the drinks¡­ I drink when I want¡­ and piss¡­ pis¡­ piss out the evil and.. piss *cough* ¡­ *cough*¡­ piss  the annoying uglies¡­ in the¡­pany. Who¡­ who is as good as me? eh? *Gulps*¡­ stupid girls in thepany. Lun and that La Ka girl. They deserve to be beaten every day and consoled *gulps and rubs his crotch with his free hand* hehe¡­ they will be consoled by my rod¡­ my thick hard, big and nicest rod¡­ you two girls will taste me¡­ this fine man that even Beyonce will chase¡­¡± Mr. Wen said and began tough hysterically.

    Hearing this, the two figures who had been hiding in the dark, got angry but only one held back. The extremely angry one was Lan.

    ¡°I wanna kill him right now. Sister, grant me permission¡± said Lan who was gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Rx. We¡¯ll have plenty of chances to deal with him. Cool down, sister. This is our night.¡± said Li Hua, an evil smile present now on her glossy red lips. Both of them are dressed in ck t-shirts, ck shorts, gold socks, ck heels, gold mini jacket, and ck caps. Both are holding weapons that will be used for torture.

    Mr. Wen soon got tired of sitting and he got up quickly from the spot he earlier sat and continued drinking while staggering deeper into the alley. When the duo (Lan and Li Hua) were sure that they were far away from the public eye and hearing, they decided to strike.

    Lan jumped down from a rooftop and stood in front of Mr. Wen whose eyes widened. The beer bottle fell from his hand and he pointed at Lan.

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Hoho! A beauty! A great beauty. I love you, beauty. Come,e to daddy and let me rock you. The ground here will serve as a bed and the sky our nket. I promise to satisfy you well.¡± Mr. Wen said with augh.

    Hearing this, Lan¡¯s eyes reddened. And then in an almost manly voice, she asked: ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 104

    Mr. Wen oblivious to the iing doom, continued tough in a perverted manner and even licked his lips when his eyes locked on Lan¡¯s fair legs.

    ¡°Beauty, I bet your fruit must taste extraordinary down there. Come let me enjoy you.¡± Mr. Wen said and he began to walk closer to Lan who suddenly smiled and walked close to him too.

    ¡°Dear, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll taste very good too especially if you are very ck. You know what I mean. hehe!¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Hoho, such good beauty. I promise to make you satisfied,¡± said Mr. Wen happily.

    ¡°Yes, I promise to make you scream for you mama. It¡¯s me who¡¯ll make your butt cheeks red and you¡¯ll never forget me.¡± said Lan seductively as both walked deeper into the alley and then entered an old house that had amp lit up and ced atop a  wooden table in the living room.

    There was a bed on the floor and ropes on it. Lan pushed Mr. Wen into the bed and heughed.

    ¡°Beauty you like being on top? Ah! No that¡¯s even better. I can just spank your butt while your butt is moving and grinding my rod.¡± Mr. Wenughed before unzipping his trousers and taking them off. What left was his red boxer shorts designed with lilies that seemed to be crying for help. It was so tight that it seemed like it¡¯ll split in half at any moment.

    ¡°You will cry when I start my dear,¡± said Lan with a mischievous smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Yeah! pleasee. Come quickly, baby,¡±Mr. Wenughed, anticipating a round of ecstasy.

    Deep inside, Lan felt disgusted but at the thought of being able to teach this crook a lesson, she felt it¡¯s all worth it. She walked to him and picked up a rope.

    ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll tie your hands first. I don¡¯t want you to spank me on my butt. Just rx and enjoy the fun.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good too. Very good. Reverse gender tied up. Very innovative!¡± praised Mr. Wen. He had already begun to lick his lips when he thought of her ass banging against him. That was something so¡­ wonderful. He just needs to obey the beauty and enjoy her. When Lan was done tying his hands, she then picked another rope.

    ¡°You also wanna tie yourself?¡± Mr. Wen asked in puzzlement and burped.

    ¡°No, I like doing my thing with no restrictions. So you¡¯ll have to allow me to tie your legs. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be tight. You can still move your hips under me when I bang you.¡± said Lan.

    Li Hua who had just entered, nearly vomited when she heard these words. Gosh! Lan had be a rotten egg. Compared to her she (Li Hua) was holy. Lan was capable of talking about bonking like food recipes when she meets lusty gangsters and some stupid men who want to take advantage of them being the fairer gender.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mr. Wen agreed and Lan tied his feet together and then asked him to bring out his member by himself and cover it with a cloth that she threw to him and then, she turned around. When he told her to turn around what she saw was the cloth atop his erect member. Seeing this, she smiled and signaled Li Hua toe in.

    ¡°Dear, we¡¯re gonna have a threesome,¡± said Li Hua.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who¡¯re you?¡±asked Mr. Wen.

    ¡°Call us the dread of the evil and lusty. Since you were obedient, your pain will be reduced.¡± said Li Hua as she whipped the floor close to Mr. Wen. His heart nearly leaped outta his chest. Every part of his body was telling him that these two girls are bad news.

    ¡°You¡­ you two¡­ you¡­ you can¡¯t hurt me. Beauty, didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re gonna have a threesome? This must be a joke right?¡± Mr. Wenughed nervously.

    Li Hua and Lan shook their heads.

    ¡°Dear, rx, the lesson will begin soon,¡± Lan said. This time she was no longer smiling as before.

    Instead, her face waspletely cold. Mr. Wen had been woken up from stupor the moment Li Hua came in with that weird looking whip. He then noticed that even the beauty, Lan had one all along but it was strapped on her waist and looked more like a design on the clothes she¡¯s wearing. He really wanna hit himself for being so foolish to fall into their trap easily. He wished he could turn back time.

    ¡°Lan, please handle him for a while. I¡¯m feeling dizzy,¡± Li Hua said and went to sit on a chair that Mr. Wen could swear wasn¡¯t there when he and Lan first entered the house.

    ¡°Sister, you are too kind.¡± Lan then turned to Mr. Wen and bowed.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, thanks for giving this rookie a chance to taste you,¡± said Lan before she raised her hand holding the whip.

    ¡°NO, WAIT. I¡¯ll, pay you any money you want,¡± he wanted to escape beatings for real this time.

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s good too. Send 65, 000 yuan into our ount now. Quickly!¡± barked Lan.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you for your mercy.¡± he (Mr. Wen) hurriedly said and managed to reach one of his hands into the pocket and took out his phone.

    ¡°The ount number is 0000228869, Nestle Bank,¡± warned Lan.

    Author: ¡°Pls note that the ount number and bank are fictional.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother calling the police coz you¡¯ll be dead before they arrive!¡± Li Huazily said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have such intentions. I really wanna bail my self out.¡± he frantically said while punching words andmands into his phone. In less than a minute, Li Hua got a message that 65, 000 yuan had been transferred into her ount.

    ¡°That¡¯s my sister¡¯s bank ount. Now here¡¯s mine.¡± Lan said making him shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare protest. Or you¡­ don¡¯t want your cheap head no more?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I want it. I want it!¡± he hurriedly replied and she told him her bank ount and he sent 65, 000 yuan into her ount.

    ¡°Very well, now that you¡¯ve paid the consultation fee, you can now ask questions in 1 minute,¡± said Lan.

    Mr. Wen gasped and thought. ¡°Consultation fee? Then¡­. I¡¯m doomed. I only have 130, 000 yuan left in my ount. If this continues, then¡­¡± he wanted to pass out but it was at this moment that ash from Lan¡¯s whip brought him back to reality.

    ¡°Dear, the party hasn¡¯t even started and you wanna sleep! Come on, who was boasting earlier that he could do this and that. Look at your rod. How manydies did you wrong with it? Answer me!¡± Lan barked as she whipped him again.

    Mr. Wen shouted because of the pain. And wherever the whip touched, it tore his clothes and caused injury to theshed part.

    ¡°I know you want your cheap head to be on your neck still. But I and my sister were frightened when you said you¡¯d taste us. We didn¡¯t know what to do. We almostmitted suicide. You should at leastpensate for that with another 65, 000 yuan each for my sister and me,¡± Lanined pitifully.

    By now Mr. Wen really wanted to die. These two, one talkative, the other sometimes silent, were really here to squeeze him dry. He only had 130, 000 yuan in his ount and if he gives that to them¡­

    ¡°Still dallying! The time of grace has passed. Let the lesson start!¡± said an unhappy Li Hua.

    ¡°Yes, sister,¡± Lan excitedly said and started whipping Mr. Wen.

    Earlier when she whipped him, she only used 5% of her strength and now that Li Hua had given her permission she was very excited.

    She began to use 30% of her strength as they didn¡¯t n to kill him but the blood-curling screams heard from him like a pig being ughtered made her increase it to 40%. Lan whipped him at different parts of his body except for his member and face.

    ¡°Please stop. I¡­ AH¡­ I beg you¡­ AHHHHH¡­ AHHHHHHH¡­ PLEASE!¡± his pleas fell on deaf ears as Lan continued to whip him very hard that he wished he¡¯d never been born.

    ¡°This is my retribution,¡± he thought. All those times, he received bribes from people to do illegal things and act against others especially if he didn¡¯t like them, he never thought he¡¯d end up like this- being beaten by this gentle-looking female.

    Right now if given a chance, he¡¯d campaign for the wipe-out of women. What delicate and soft? What considerate and warm? This are clearly demons in human flesh. He¡¯d better avoid women from now on. He won¡¯t even marry.

    When Lan saw that there were enough injuries on him, she sent fire to burn the ropes.

 Chapter 105

    Mr. Wen did not see where the fire came from because his eyes were closed. Feeling the intense heat and pain from his hands and feet, he opened his eyes to see the fire burning the ropes to ash.

    Did this mean that he was now free or was it a trap? He looked at them suspiciously.

    ¡°Quick take off your clothes. Hurry and make sure to tie that cloth between your legs. You must be tired, you need to rest before we continue the other part of the lesson, sir. You see my hands are sore and my sister is dizzy from hearing your screams and looking at your now miserable self, I¡¯m afraid she and I might get sick tonight or evennd on the hospital beds, and we have no money to pay the bills. And we could even be your daughters. So please help us with some money for the expenses. If you don¡¯t have all the money right now, you can sign an IOU for both of us. Here¡¯s mine.¡± Lan brought out a paper from her pocket and Mr. Wen¡¯s eyes nearly fell out when he saw the money.

    ¡°Minus the earlier 130, 000 yuan you didn¡¯t pay us earlier, this¡­¡± Lan pointed at the figures in the IOU and continued ¡°is the money for our treatment. Think of it as helping the poor.¡±

    Li Hua also got up and walked to Mr. Wen. Then she showed him her own IOU and Mr. Wen was about to faint for real when Li Huashed at him with her whip making him too stunned to react.

    Only after a few seconds did he fell the pain.

    ¡°AHHHHHH¡± he screamed out in agony.

    ¡°Shut up. If you continue, we¡¯ll give you another one with higher figures.¡± warned Lan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me, my daughters,¡± he begged with tears flowing from his eyes and snot from his nose. He was also sweating heavily. All the while that Lan flogged him he had been unhappy but now with just onesh from Li Hua, he understood that Lan was a rookie and was more merciful than this Li Hua.

    Of course, he knew from the moment they met him at the alley who they were but he yed dumb and thought he could taste them. After all, men were stronger than women, right? He just didn¡¯t know he¡¯d end up in this situation. Ah, there¡¯s no medicine for regret.

    He couldn¡¯t call the police and despite his high screaming all this time, no one came to his rescue so he could only do as they said, to keep his head because he was sure that these two had killed before and that he was worth nothing in their eyes.

    ¡°We are your daughter? In what way do we look alike, huh? I tell you, if you were my dad, I¡¯d have sent you to Yama at the age of 5.¡± Lan angrily said.

    ¡°You made my sister angry. Now I need to teach you a lesson on her behalf.¡± with that, Li Hua shot several low-grade fireballs at a stunned Mr. Wen.

    ¡°This girl can shoot fire from her bare hands?¡± he thought and looked at Lan but she only responded by shooting fireballs at him also, making his heart nearly jump outta his chest. These two had superpowers. Then, he¡¯s toast!

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I beg you please,¡± he begged earnestly. Now he knew why they said he shouldn¡¯t bother with the police, even special forces will not be able to handle them easily.

    They had an endless supply of fire in their bodies and he was sure these kinds of girls knew martial arts. He¡¯d really kicked an iron te this time and was only 2 percent certain that he would leave here with his life.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll pay any amount you want, even if I have to sell all I have,¡± he said frantically, almost running outta breath.

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll think about it¡± they said in unison and stopped shooting fireballs at him. The fireballs didn¡¯t touch him but from the heat he felt on the floor, he knew he could be killed by those fireballs.

    Li Hua went back to sit on her chair and crossed her long legs. Lan walked to her and began to massage her shoulders.

    ¡°See what you caused, Mr. Wen. If you had just been obedient, things would have gone smoothly but you forced us to waste our powers on you. You need to pay.¡± Lanined and Mr. Wen frantically nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I will pay as much money as you want,¡± he said.

    ¡°Good! But we must still punish you or how can we face our ancestorster. Get up!¡± Lanmanded.

    ¡°Yes, Yes, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± he quickly rose to his feet and struggled to stand despite the pain he felt all over his body.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, you¡¯re too fat. We¡¯ve always been disgusted by that big belly of yours for a long time now. How about you do us a favor and run around this living room for a while? Don¡¯t worry, if you are tired, we¡¯ll give you some special motivation.¡± Lan suggested, making his knees go soft and he crashed to the floor in a pitiable manner.

    ¡°Aiya, the pig cannot stand anymore. What a pity. I¡¯ll have to roast it then,¡± Li Hua casually said.

    ¡°No, No, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t roast me. I¡¯ll stand. I¡¯ll stand!¡± he begged while trying to stand to no avail. Right now, he wanted to die and be free of all this but at the same time, he still wanted to live and see tomorrow¡¯s sun.

    ********

    Luo Ye kingdom.

    Theresa¡¯s house.

    Ju Wei appeared with Princess Wang Jiao at the extreme of the room and both saw the two geezers (old Long and doctor Fu Jin) seriously engaged in a drinkingpetition. The table made of acacia wood was wet with the liquor together with their robes. There were even some that spilled on the floor. Ju Wei shook his head and turned to face a stunned princess Wang Jiao.

    ¡°Immortal Pei, why are we here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°To help someone,¡± replied Ju Wei.

    ¡°Who are we gonna help, immortal Pei?¡± Wang Jiao asked again. Honestly in her imagination, she was thinking they¡¯d go to the skies or somece filled with rich qi. This ce indeed had good qi but where were the clouds and fairy tale stuff?

    Pointing at the two geezers who were drinking from two big jars of wine that never seemed to get empty anytime soon, (presumably it¡¯s a storage wine jar) Wang Jiao asked again

    ¡°Are we here to help them?¡±

    Ju Wei shook his head and pointed at the bed on whichy Theresa. She wasn¡¯t in a critical condition anymore since the scales and fox fur are no longer present on her body but she still had the ck and pink veins that were still fighting, albeit in a slower manner.

    ¡°Her?¡± Wang Jiao asked in shock and Ju Wei nodded.

    ¡°She¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry but on ount of the fact that your hair is back, please help her,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°You¡­ that means you must be a demonic cultivator.¡± Wang Jiao mumbled.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong. You see, my master was trying to resurrect my mistress mother and she won¡¯t let anyone or thing hinder the process. I¡¯m sorry for all you had to go through. Look at her. She lost 5 stages of cultivation for her mum. What is more filial than that?¡± exined Ju Wei.

    ¡°Ok. She lost some cultivation. But why is she like this? From what I know, those things on her face can¡¯t be the bacsh of cultivation loss right?¡± Wang Jiao skeptically asked.

    ¡°It is indeed not. You have to enable her to pass through this and I¡¯ll greatly reward you.¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll help,¡± Wang Jiao walked to the bed and sat on a chair.

    ¡°Lady, even with the veins on your face, your beauty is still blinding. Forget it. On ount of Lord Pei, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±she said before cing her two hands on Theresa¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°All living things bear me witness, with vested power of my element, let me help someone lighten up their dreams,¡± chanted Wang Jiao.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Immediately, her hands radiated pink light which entered into Theresa¡¯s left hand speedily for 3 minutes. Only then did Wang Jiao get up.

    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± she said. ¡°Where¡¯s the reward you promised me?¡±

    ¡°You did it just for the reward?¡± Ju Wei asked.

    ¡°Lord Pei, three minutes is the farthest I can go for a baddy like her. I think she deserves it. Heavens are punishing her for her sins. And lord Pei, I want my reward doubled. I¡¯ll leave by myself. I don¡¯t need you to send me off.¡± said Wang Jiao.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Ju Wei took out a wooden hairpin from his storage ring and put it on her hair.

    ¡°This is your reward,¡± said Ju Wei with a smile.

    ¡°You must be kidding me right? I¡¯m princess, Wang Jiao of Cherry kingdom, if there¡¯s one thing Ick not, that¡¯s hairpins. Why give me that cheap hairpin?¡± Wang Jiao asked unhappily.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? But that¡¯s what I prepared,¡±

 Chapter 106

    ¡°Give me something else.¡± Wang Jiao threw the hairpin on the floor and Ju Wei picked it up and caressed it.

    ¡°What a pity, this hairpin was supposed to absorb 93 percent of the enemy¡¯s attack. Since you don¡¯t like it, let me¡­¡± before Ju Wei could keep it back in his storage ring, Wang Jiao took it from him.

    ¡°Err¡­ I think this hairpin is good. Thanks, lord Pei for the reward. When you need my help again please call me,¡± with that, she put the hairpin in her hair and teleported out of the house.

    This was possible because the seal was weakened a bit or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Ju Wei finally let out an evil smirk.

    ¡°Girl, next time don¡¯t y with fire. That hairpin was given with sincerity. Now I¡¯ve given it to you with revenge in mind. Stupid!¡± Ju Wei thought before walking towards Theresa to sit beside her.

    ¡°Great mistress, please be well soon and reconcile with my ex-master. I¡¯m willing to ept the new guy. Please don¡¯t be worried,¡± he said in a whisper before resting his head on the bed and falling asleep.

    All this time, the two geezers (old Long and Fu Jin) still engaged heavily in their drinking contest. None wanted to back down.

    <<<<<<<<inside theresa''s="" dream="">>>>>>></inside>Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Long Ren opened his eyes and saw himself dressed in weird clothes. The weird clothes consisted of denim ripped jeans, a white t-shirt, a transparent ck jacket, white converse, and a silver chain on his neck. He could also see that he was in a weird ce.

    ¡°Where is this pace? What kind of houses are these? What are those things moving on the road?¡±he thought in bewilderment.

    Everything felt so strange all around him. Even the air was strange. Back in Luo Ye, the air he breathed was filled with qi but the air here felt dry and polluted. He didn¡¯t want to breathe in this sort of air!

    He was unustomed to these weird clothes but he couldn¡¯t just take them off, right? He started walking slowly, surveying the new surroundings with his eyes.

    Suddenly, he heard several clicks sound behind him and his instinct was to form a horse stance but that made the people behind him to erupt in augh.

    Long Ren turned around and saw people, male and female dressed in various weird clothes, and their faces didn¡¯t look like Chinese. Also, he couldn¡¯t sense a shred of qi on them. Their hair was either short or shoulder-length, especially for thedies.

    ¡°Who are you people and what are those things you are holding?¡± he asked in puzzlement.

    The others were stunned at first because he spoke Chinese which they couldn¡¯t understand but due to his finger waves hairstyle, they assumed he¡¯d stayed here for a while.

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t behave silly. Come, let¡¯s take pictures together.¡± beckoned ady dressed in a short grey dirndi.

    ¡°Yeah, right! Come take pictures with us,¡± the others beckoned. Though he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, from their gestures and enthusiasm, they probably wanted him toe over and had no bad intentions. Even if they did, killing them was too easy. So making up his mind, he walked to them. He wasn¡¯t too used to this kind of clothes but he couldn¡¯t just take them off, right? When he got to their spot, two beautiful girls dragged him closer to the group and told him ¡°Smile, handsome!¡±

    Thedy in short dirndl happily said: ¡°Lad, say cheese!¡±

    The words were foreign but he guessed they wanted him to smile or something just like they were doing and so he just smiled and he heard another click sound from the camera, stunning him.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± he asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Ah, boy don¡¯t act silly. Who in the world doesn¡¯t know a camera?¡±a man who was heading towards the group dressed in a baggy white shirt and tight jeansughed.

    The man could speak Chinese and so was teasing Long Ren.

    ¡°Em¡­ brother, do you know what this ce is called?¡±he asked and the neer stared at Long Ren with amusement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. When I see you, I feel like you¡¯re my long lost brother. Come, let¡¯s go eat at the restaurant nearby.¡± said the man and he pulled Long Ren along.

    Long Ren wasn¡¯t happy but he could only endure this for now.

    ********

    At the chosen restaurant, the man who had dragged Long Ren there, started ordering food meant for lots of people.

    Long Ren had never heard the names nor seen the food before. He wasn¡¯t a fan of this. He only liked strawberries, apples, and meat. But this food made him lose his appetite.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like this food? Then what do you like?¡± asked the man named Robinson Wales.

    Long Ren rose from his seat.

    ¡°Thanks! But I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°In a hurry? Alright, at least just drink this and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± said Robinson.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Long Ren took the ss containing strong wine and drank from it and then ced it on the table.

    ¡°Well, Long Ren, I hope that we¡¯ll see next time,¡± Robinson said with a sly smile.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡± Long Ren couldn¡¯t finish before fainting.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Robinson muttered before footing the bill and carrying Long Ren into his car.

    ¡°Lad, you look so handsome. I can¡¯t just let you go, you know.¡± he then caressed Long Ren¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so jealous. What beauty products do you use?  Forget it! You can¡¯t talk now anyway.¡± Robinson then ignited the car engine and sped away.

    ********

    In a two-story building on the upper floor, Robinson had his servants bathe Long Ren and ce him on his king-size bed in a bathrobe. Robinson who had also taken his bath and now dressed in a white bathrobe, locked the door and slowly walked towards him while salivating.

    ¡°Man, you look so tasty. I must have you now. Heavens must be on my side today.¡± the man said joyfully as he anticipated the following love sessions he¡¯d have with Long Ren. He climbed onto the bed and loosened Long Ren¡¯s bathrobe belt which slowly revealed his corbone and chest and Robinson gulped.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± he muttered softly before fully opening Long Ren¡¯s robe. Finally, he could see him nude and enjoy every bit of him as he¡¯d imagined. He looked down at Long Ren¡¯s cock and eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Boy, by right, I should be at the bottom but don¡¯t be mad. I just wanna be on top today, my baby.¡± he blew hot air on Long Ren¡¯s cock before holding it with both hands.

    ¡°Such a big cock you got!¡± Robinson eximed in his mind. He caressed it for a while and couldn¡¯t resist sucking it so he lowered his head and just when he was about to put Long Ren into his mouth, he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 107

    Long Ren opened his eyes, he was no longer drunk and the sleeping medicine in his body had been eradicated.

    He felt that someone was holding him down¡­ wait! He looked down and saw Robinson wearing a white bathrobe and about to put him into his mouth. Seeing this, Long Ren¡¯s anger zed.

    ¡°My baby brother?¡± he spoke in a deep rough voice, awakening Robinson from his fantasy. He quickly retracted his hand and jumped outta the bedughing sheepishly.

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not what you think. I just¡­ I was just curious but you know I mean no harm. We¡¯re still friends, right? I was¡­ what kind of beauty creams do you use? Can you rmend them? Eh¡­ please don¡¯t be mad at me. I promise to not do it next time without your permission,¡± Robinson said and this made Long Ren angrier.

    ¡°You n¡­ to do it again¡­ to this Lord? You are DEAD MEAT!¡± Long Ren said before closing his eyes.

    ¡°Come on bro, I didn¡¯t go too far. You woke up early which is quite a surprise. But you¡¯re really handsome. I bet many agencies will fight for you. How about this, I¡¯ll help you out and we¡¯re even. Come on, don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Robinson¡¯s words only further set on fire any little bit of sanity left in Long Ren.

    ¡°Long Ren, what do you say? Come¡­¡± the words were stuck in his throat as Long Ren opened his eyes which were now red.

    ¡°Red eyes? But earlier his eyes were gray, how did they be red? Unless¡­ monster!¡± Robinson shivered at the thought that he¡¯d brought a monster into his house.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Robinson went on his knees instead of running. Why should he run? He didn¡¯t know what kind of monster this guy was but he¡¯s sure that if he ran, he¡¯d die so why not surrender?

    ¡°You are really good. Your parents must have taught you well. Did they teach you to be a cut sleeve? I¡¯ll help correct your parents¡¯ wrong teaching. My baby brother is only meant for my mate, my wife, my Lu Wei,¡± Long Ren barked.

    ¡°Shit! He¡¯s married? Now I am truly done for. What to do? What do I do now? How to appease him?¡± Robinson was frantic. He had pissed off this demon lord even more. Now he¡¯s only 1 percent sure that he¡¯d leave here with his head intact.              ¡°Robinson¡­ you¡¯re really good. You know my friend is just like you but he doesn¡¯t love the men. He¡¯s only interested in cutting off their thing you know. I¡¯ve always been unhappy with what he does but today, it seems that I have to be like him. You will live but¡­¡± Long Ren raised his left hand and shot several tiny fireballs at Robinson¡¯s crotch after freezing him to the ground and sealing his voice. The fireballs burnt Robinson¡¯s robe before proceeding to ruin his crotch totally. Robinson felt a dull pain which made him wonder if it was supposed to be so. To say he was frightened was an understatement.

    ¡°On ount of the fact that you saved me from that group, I won¡¯t kill you but I must make you suffer till you take your own life,¡± Long Ren said coldly before shooting a fireball to Robinson¡¯s hair which burned. In less than a minute, all his hair vanished; leaving a bald head.

    ¡°Not bad. Now you can be called the bald eunuch. I feel so proud of myself.¡± Long Ren released all of Robinson¡¯s acupoints and he fell to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Now, apud me. NOW!¡± he ordered and despite the increasing pain Robinson felt, he tried hard to apud him after all he still wanted his head.

    ¡°I feel sorry for cutting off your baby maker. I should have squashed your liver instead and destroyed half of your kidneys.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°No, no! You did well. You¡¯re the best!¡± Robinson pped hard like his life depended on it.

    ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t have time,¡± Long Ren got off th bed and walked towards the wardrobe and selected some clothes which he tried on. Atst, he settled on a red t-shirt and ck skinny jeans. He took a pair of white converse and wore them.

    ¡°You should be thankful for your life. Sing my praises ten times a day or else you¡¯ll die. It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Long Ren then shot two fireballs at the door which fell down and crumbled in pieces.

    ¡°Such a weak door!¡± he muttered before heading downstairs. The servants did not dare say a word after seeing his eyes. They still love life, ok?

    On leaving Robinson¡¯s residence, Long Ren¡¯s wrist shed a yellow light when a Lamborghini sped past him.

    ¡°Mistress!¡± he muttered before picking up a chase after the car.

    The car ran at a breakneck speed but couldn¡¯t throw off Long Ren. People could only feel wind whenever he passed by and the four men in the car were surprised that such a person existed; so they decided to increase their speed but they still couldn¡¯t throw him off.

    ¡°Arghhh! so annoying!¡± one of the men who was the one driving said in frustration.

    The captive, Theresa, dressed in a pinkish red floral gown and silver heels, was currently unconscious. Her hair was held up in two ponytails and her face was bare of any make-up.

    ¡°Is he after this girl?¡± another man asked.

    ¡°How¡¯d I know? He¡¯s not human and if we were to stop, he¡­ wait! Where is he? I can¡¯t see him anymore¡­¡± the driver need not talk anymore because¡­

    The person in question had appeared in front of the car with both arms folded shocking the men.

    ¡°This guy is a demon!¡± was the thought in their hearts. What to do now? They couldn¡¯t juste out of the car and challenge him to a fight, right? That meant offering their heads to Yama free of charge.

    They weren¡¯t morons. And also, it didn¡¯t make sense to keep driving as he¡¯d easily catch up and they don¡¯t have limitless petrol in their car. They didn¡¯t want to hand her over either.

 Chapter 108

    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Come out!¡± Long Ren yelled.

    ¡°He¡¯s Chinese!¡± eximed one of the men.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± another asked.

    ¡°I watch Chinese dramas a lot.¡± the man replied.

    ¡°Is it then enough so speak with that man?¡± the fourth man asked.

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then how do wemunicate?¡± the third man asked. All were confused on what to do and an impatient Long Ren hit the car bo and it bent outta shape, also ruining a lot of things like the radiator, battery etc.

    One of the men sighed and mumbled: ¡°We¡¯re done for,¡±

    And so they decided toe out of the car to face this demon lord. But to their surprise, he vanished.

    ¡°Huh? He vanished? Where did he go? Were my eyes ying tricks just now?¡± the 2nd man eximed. But another immediately rushed to the car; only to find the captive gone.

    ¡°We¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡±

    Meanwhile, Long Ren reappeared with Theresa in a forest. He sat her down on a chopped tree trunk and wiped off his sweat. Man, that was the only time he¡¯d run so fast. Though he knew this was a dream, he wanted to go back to reality but didn¡¯t know how. All he knew was that the keyy in his Mi¡­ no Ex-mistress.

    In less than two minutes, Theresa slowly opened her eyes and then both Long Ren and her got sucked into a portal that all of a sudden just appeared.

    *********************

    Luo Ye,

    Theresa¡¯s home.

    Long Ren who had been left to lie on the floor all this time, finally opened his eyes slowly. He could hear two people arguing loudly.

    Aargh! His whole body hurt. He rubbed his eyes and saw those two geezers still drinking wine from a spatial jar that contained lots of wine. Seeing them almost at each others throat over a silly bet, made his head ache badly. Damn it, those bastards! They left his holy body here on the floor all this time like a rag to be stepped upon!

    He gritted his teeth, swearing to teach these two farts a lesson. He struggled to get up. Ju Wei who had just entered the room, saw that Long Ren had awoken. Delightedly he called out ¡°Master!¡± but he immediately covered his mouth and coughed.

    ¡°Help me!¡±manded Long Ren but to his surprise, Ju Wei did not obey but instead brought out a bucket containing very cold water and poured it on Long Ren, sessfully alerting the two quarreling geezers.

    ¡°What happened?¡± both asked in unison as the wine jars fell from their hands.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ju Wei replied with a cold face and made for the seat besides Theresa¡¯s bed and sat down.

    ¡°You,,,¡± Long Ren was still stunned and took a while to register what Ju Wei had just done to him.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Long Ren raised his voice but Ju Wei put a finger to his own lips and said: ¡°Shh! Mistress is still sleeping. Don¡¯t wake her!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± since when did Ju Wei be like this? What happened to him? Or could it be that¡­ he was in another dream?

    ¡°Grandson, you are back and wet.¡± his grandpa stated.

    ¡°Old man, are you just noticing that now?¡± Long Ren¡¯s fury was increasing every minute.

    ¡°You deserve the state you are in now.¡± Ju Wei said to Long Ren while ncing through a book he took out from his spatial ring.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, could it be that the all powerful demon lord is partially deaf now. Well, with how things are going, it won¡¯t be long before you be deaf and blind and finally crippled. I pray that dayes soon enough.¡± Ju Wei said before returning back to reading.

    ¡°So¡­ this is what you think of me all along. You hate me and now that I¡¯m weaker than you¡­ you wanna vent all your pent up frustrations on me huh? You are  right! I deserve all this, whatever state I¡¯m in is all my fault.¡± Long Ren slowly dried up his clothes and body with a low level spell, sat on the floor and crossed his legs.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of meditating? I won¡¯t let you calm down, you stupid fox¡± Ju Wei spat.

    Long Ren who¡¯d closed his eyes opened them again.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°This is the second time you ask me that question. Anyway, now that your eyes are open, it¡¯s easier for me to preach to you.¡± Ju Wei put down his book and stood up. He then put his hands behind his back and circled around Long Ren slowly.

    ¡°Ex-master Long Ren, I¡¯ve never hated you. If you didn¡¯t save me back then, I¡¯ll be non-existent and for that I¡¯ll be forever grateful to you. I revered you and always sought your approval but you¡­ you never approved of me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you do disgusting things!¡± Long Ren spat.

    ¡°Oh, the fact that I¡¯m a cutsleeve? Hahahaha. Indeedpared to me in this aspect, you are holy. But it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you are a scumbag. You hated mistress from the start and that¡¯s why you ditched her at thest minute. She was almost raped but you did nothing to help her. All ¡®cos of you she ended up in the forbidden dessert. In your eyes, she was better off dead. You are a monster!¡±

    ¡°Kettle calling pot ck.¡± Long Ren muttered.

    ¡°I¡¯m no kettle. But you are indeed a pot. ck inside out. No, I¡¯m wrong! You are Yama¡¯s subordinate.¡±

    ¡°JU WEI,¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice at me, disgusting fox!¡±

    ¡°I see, Fu Jin just have fed you fat with his stupidity¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You call me stupid?¡± Fu Jin who¡¯d been nning to watch this movie without doing a thing, got irked.

    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you stupid?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ evil pal, can you see your grandson?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not my grand child. I think he was switched at birth by the enemy.¡±mented old Long.

    ¡°Thief! Theif!¡±

    The four angry men were awakened to reality by a shrill female scream.

 Chapter 109

    All four of them turned their heads and saw a kid of around five years old. She possesses light brown hair, big ck eyes and pale red lips. She¡¯s dressed in a ck knee-length gown and white shoes.

    An ¡®?¡¯ appeared in their minds. Where is their Theresa? Who was this kid and how did she get here? Why didn¡¯t they feel it? Something is definitely wrong here!

    The kid ran towards Fu Jin, hugged his legs and began to cry profusely.

    ¡°Is this kid made of water?¡± Fu Jin thought with a frown.

    ¡°Uncle, that guy¡­¡±she pointed at Long Ren and continued: ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s a thief. A big bad wolf. Uncle, help me beat him!¡±

    ¡°Me? A thief?¡± Long Ren asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Uncle, he kills people¡­ he beats people. He eats people. He¡¯s ugly too. Uncle didn¡¯t you say that ugly men like him deserve a beating? Please beat him for me. Beat him to death. No, just beat him into his casket. I will help bury him. Uncle¡­¡± thess tugged at Fu Jin¡¯s sleeves with poppy eyes.

    ¡°Kiddo¡­ ahem¡­ I¡¯m not your uncle. What¡¯s your name, little one?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Bush baby!¡± she replied.

    The four stared at each other and thought: ¡°Bush baby? What sort of name is that?¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will help you beat him but you must remind uncle of your real name first.¡± said Fu Jin in a small voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bush baby!¡±

    ¡°B¡­ Bush baby?¡± old Long asked.

    ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t like my name? My parents gave it to me.¡± she sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°Oh! They did great. Kiddo, where are you from?¡± old Long was getting a headache.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± thess tugged at a tired Fu Jin¡¯s sleeves again.

    Using the nicest tone of voice he could have, he spoke: ¡°My dear Bush baby, what is it again?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I think he¡¯s a kidnapper. He must be an aplice with that ugly guy. As they say, one¡¯s ugliness rubs on other people. It¡¯s no wonder this old man is hideous. His hairdo makes things worse.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ju Wei apuded in delight.

    ¡°Mistress, you are the best.¡± he screamed in delight.

    ¡°That¡¯s Theresa?¡± the other three eximed in shock.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± asked old Long.

    ¡°Easy! Look at her right wrist.¡± Ju Wei pointed at the little girl¡¯s right wrist and all could see the crest of a fox on it and when they subconsciously nced at her right legs, there was the tattoo of a snake.

    ¡°She¡¯s mistress. She¡¯s so cute. Bush baby,e to Papa!¡± Ju Weiughed as he spread out his hands.

    ¡°Monkey, get away from me! You can¡¯t be my dad. My dad is the most handsome in the world and my mum is the prettiest. How dare you try to steal my dad¡¯s position? You must be an aplice with these hideous people. I know what you are¡­ you are a child thief,¡± the little girl retorted and then hugged Fu Jin¡¯s leg tighter.

    ¡°Uncle, there are three monkeys here. Help me beat them.¡± she said in a small voice, nearly hiding her face in Fu Jin¡¯s sleeves.  He sighed and stooped to her level.

    ¡°My dear, these hideous people are not bad.¡± he exined as he petted her head which she seemed to like very much.

    ¡°They are good people?¡± she asked skeptically.

    ¡°Yes! There are some good people who are hideous like them.¡± Fu Jin pointed at the unhappy three.

    Who liked being called hideous continiously?

    ¡®Bush baby¡¯ left Fu Jin and ran over to Long Ren.

    ¡°Hideous uncle, what¡¯s your name?¡± she asked in sincere eagerness but Long Ren itched to p her. She was still stubbornly calling him, a handsome guy, hideous? She needs to be taught a lesson.

    He went on one kneel and wanted to pat her head but she avoided it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hideous uncle, I asked for your name not pat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, call me Long Ren,¡±

    ¡°Lone Bread?¡± ¡®Bush baby¡¯ asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Long Ren,¡± he corrected.

    ¡°Long Rain?¡±

    Long Ren gritted him teeth. Damn this little version of his Ex-mistress. She¡¯s so annoying! How dare she spoil his awesome name?

    ¡°Forget it! You name¡¯s too hard. I¡¯ll just call you uncle hideous. Sounds better!¡± she decided before moving on to Ju Wei.

    ¡°Hideous guy here, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ju Wei scratched his head.

    ¡°Is there lice in your head? E!¡±

    ¡°No, little angel, my name is Flower.¡± Ju Wei replied. Flower is easy for her to say right? So he¡¯ll just lower his pride. No pain in it.

    ¡®Bush baby¡¯ frowned.

    ¡°Flower? Are you a girl?¡± she circled around him and shook her head.

    ¡°Little one, that¡¯s my name.¡±

    ¡°Then your parents must have been blind. They¡¯ve disgraced the flowers. No, I think I should call you uncle thorny. Sounds better!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ju Wei was at a loss for words.

    ¡®Bush baby headed to thest person- old Long.

    ¡°Hideous old man, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    He refused to answer.

    ¡°Could it be that your parents gave you no name? So pitiful. Since you met me today, I¡¯ll give you a name. Flower man!¡± she decided without giving him a chance to talk.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled with the three of you.¡± she ran back to hug Fu Jin¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Uncle yummy, I know their names now. That one is uncle hideous, then there is uncle thorny and Flower man. Uncle yummy, did I do well?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, you did well. Hideous, Thorny and Flower man, please give her a gift.¡± Fu Jin said with a mocking chuckle.

    ¡°I¡¯m poor!¡± said an unhappy Long Ren. All he wanted to do now was leave this instant but he knew he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Uncle hideous, since you are poor, you can work for me. I will pay you enough to feed yourself. Uncle thorny and Flowerman, you can still work for me too. What do you say?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Eh, I have money so I can afford you a gift,¡± Ju Wei took out a golden ne from his spatial ring and walked to her. He stooped and ced it in her hand.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I feel you are handsome now.¡± ¡®Bush baby¡¯ hugged a stunned Ju Wei who hugged her back.

    ¡°Uncle thorny, you smell,¡± she whispered into Ju Wei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What?¡±

    She left his embrace and went back to hugging Fu Jin¡¯s thigh.

    Old Long walked to her and gave her a small jade bracelet but she threw it away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Give me sweets!¡± she threw a tantrum making Fu Jin and old Long sigh in defeat.

    Suddenly, the door opened and three people rushed in ¨C Aarti, rk and Marabe.

    ¡°How¡¯s Theresa?¡±

    ¡°How my baby doing?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s my daughter doing?¡±

    They asked in unison but were stunned to see the empty bed.

    The four men in the room earlier ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Mummy? Daddy?¡± a little girl¡¯s voice broke the silence.

 Chapter 110

    The trio (Aarti, rk and Marabelle) turned attention to the little figure they¡¯d not noticed upon their entry.

    They were shocked because they recognized this little girl.

    ¡°Theresa!¡± they cried out but ¡®Bush baby¡¯ frowned.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°My name is Bush baby.¡± she corrected as she ran to Aarti.

    ¡°Mummy Red, where have you been all this time? Daddy ck, why didn¡¯t youe in time? And Maya why are you with them. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°Er¡­ this should be a side effect of some sort, I guess,¡± Ju Wei replied.

    ¡°Side effect? How could the side effect be so big? How did she turn into a 5 year old?¡± Aarti wasn¡¯t convinced.

    After waking up from bonding with her new pet who¡¯s now sleeping, she rushed here with Marabelle and her husband because she was too anxious to see her baby. But this¡­ this wasn¡¯t how she envisioned their meeting to be like.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re now here. I¡¯ve made three new uncle friends,¡± Bush baby began to introduce the unlucky three men by the names she gave them and their mouths twitched.

    This little version of Theresa is too vicious, alright!

    ¡°Daddy, Mummy¡­ I¡­ ow! It hurts!¡± ¡®Bushbaby¡¯ held her head in pain.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Aarti asked in concern for her daughter.

    ¡°Your head hurts?¡± rk knelt and caressed her head but she pushed him and Aarti away and then vanished.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When did she get the teleporting ability? Everything was just going wrong tonight! From the interference of Wang Jiao till now, everything was just going too bad! How could they be so unlucky?  Aarti¡¯s heart hurt; knowing that her little angel was in pain in somece she didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Where did my daughter go? You guys have to find her for me or I¡¯ll  die. Where is she? Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Will my friend be fine?¡±

    ¡°Why can she vanish? Is this a side effect too?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± old Long and the others were getting serious headaches and so old man Long decided to cast a sleeping spell on the three of them and they fell to the floor like sacks of grains.

    ¡°My gosh! This is terrible. One troubling event keepsing up before we had time to solve the former one. It¡¯ll soon be dawn and the problems are only increasing.¡± Ju Wei eximed.

    ¡°This is all your fault, unfilial grandson!¡± old man Long scolded.

    ¡°Me? How is it my fault? Did I turn her into a 5 year old? Or did I give her the ability to teleport? How can you me me? You¡­¡± Long Ren was cut short by Ju Wei.

    ¡°Just shut up, Foxy.¡±

    ¡°Ju Wei, how dare you? Say that again if you dare.¡±

    ¡°I dare. Shut up! Shut! Shut up Foxy!¡±

    ¡°THAT¡¯S IT!¡± infuriated, Long Ren charged at Ju Wei with the fullest speed that he could muster up despite his low cultivation level.

    Seeing himing, Ju Wei chuckled.

    ¡°Too slow!¡± he muttered before charging at Long Ren.

    Just an inch away from each other, both stopped.

    ¡°You are currently weak so I won¡¯t bully you, EX-MASTER,¡± Ju Wei emphasized the word to show that he no longer cared about him.

    ¡°Bully me? You better pray that you have a casket.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Very funny! You really have a talent to be a clown. I think the one needing a casket is you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Long Ren immediately gathered fire energy into a fireball.

    ¡°Weak!¡± Ju Wei gathered a fireball three times bigger than Long Ren¡¯s.

    ¡°See? I already win.¡± Ju Wei proudly proimed himself winner but would Long Ren ept that?

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet then,¡± Long Ren suggested.

    ¡°WHOA! You want to be a gambler now?¡±

    ¡°Cut it out and let¡¯s get down to business¡±

    ¡°Fine, Foxy, what do you want to bet on?¡±

    ¡°Mistress taking me back and tossing that snake away.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Jin coughed. Ju Wei and old man Long stared at him like he was an idiot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on better things like our dicks. Let¡¯s do a dick showing contest. The one with a bigger dick gets to p the loser a hundred times.¡± Ju Wei proudly suggested.

    ¡°You brat. How can your head be filled with vulgar thoughts all the time. You actually n on doing my grandson in the ass? Are you crazy?¡± old Long thundered but Fu Jin jumped in front of him.

    ¡°Hey, I support Ju Wei. I bet 200 diamonds that Ju Wei¡¯s member is bigger, thicker and longer!¡± Fu Jin stated his stand shocking Long Ren and old man Long who itched to p Fu Jin until he forgot his name.

    This was a real betrayer and ck bellied man. Nothing in him was worthy of emtion by the younger generation.

    ¡°Are you really a doctor?¡± Long Ren asked. He was silently d that his old man didn¡¯t support Ju Wei.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll know when I pierce your  foxy butt,¡± the doctor replied in annoyance.

    ¡°Enough of this! You three are stupid. How can you forget that Theresa is missing?¡± old Long scolded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just also recalling?¡± Ju Wei mumbled.

    ¡°Now who has an idea of where she is?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°Oh, let me send my messenger bird to check,¡± old man Long suggested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I know where she¡¯ll be,¡± said Fu Jin abruptly.

    ¡°Where?¡± Ju Wei asked in sheer eagerness.

    ¡°Go to the source, that is her origin.¡± Fu Jin said.

    ¡°Her source? Isn¡¯t it the cold pce?¡± Ju Wei was shocked at the thought his mistress had teleported to such a far distance easily.

    Fu Jin shook his head.

    ¡°Where she started cultivating. The secluded room recall?¡±

    ¡°Oh! You should have said so. Just pulling our legs for no just reason.¡± Long Ren mumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m out,¡± Ju Wei vanished.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Fu Jin did the same leaving Long Ren alone with his grandpa.

    ¡°You unfilial child! Why did you treat her like that? You misunderstood your mistress this time. You shouldn¡¯t have abandoned her. Do you know what she went through because of you? You¡¯re such a fool. You are one of the lucky pets in the world to meet a master like her. Thankfully, no matter what you do, you can¡¯t run away anymore since you are bound to her for life.¡± old Long spoke with a sigh.

    ¡°Grandpa, is there any other way?¡±

    ¡°To do what?¡±

    ¡°To¡­ Grandpa please, you must help me out. That snake is stronger than me. I can¡¯t stand him too. He wants to steal my limelight. Please find a way to make mistress reject him. I want to go back to her and let her forgive me. Grandpa.¡± he knelt down and put his palms together to plead but old Long shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you. Child, your life is a mess but I can¡¯t always clean it up for you. Your mistress had begun to trust you like a big brother but what did you do? You dashed her hope to pieces. Why did you even have to hit her face?¡± he thundered but Long Ren couldn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Was it because she insulted you? Or because she pped you first? ANSWER ME!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, please lower your voice. Please don¡¯t shout at me.¡± Long Ren begged with a small voice. He was already close to tears.

    ¡°Tell me, my child.¡± old Long lowered his voice and went on one knee. ¡°What¡¯s happening to you these days? What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa I¡­ didn¡¯t really want to be her pet from the start because I thought she¡¯d be evil and treat me so badly. My first impression of her was really bad and I hated her so much that I prayed she¡¯d die but for some reason, my hate began to diminish especially with the way she handled the mission handed to her by thete Han Fei Fei. But all went wrong when I got that life saving flower.¡±

    ¡°I see! So it¡¯s because of your cultivation?  I indeed took 5 stages of your cultivation but I didn¡¯t have a need for it. That flower requires someone with a low cultivation to perform the rituals. Your cultivation was just too high; so I took some and made the qi energy into a spirit bead.¡± he took out a glowing small red ball of light and it floated in the air.

    ¡°My cultivation!¡± Long Ren muttered softly with longing but then, he quickly bowed low his head.

    ¡°I nned on giving this back to you after you were done and stabilized but who knew you wouldn¡¯t cherish what you have. Let this serve as a lesson to you child. You must turn a new leaf from now on and treat your mistress well. I also want you to cultivate diligently and teach her the ways of this world. When the time is right, take her to a school and let her learn at her own pace.¡± with those words, old Long crushed the ball of light and it scattered into fragments of light which soon vanished like smoke and before Long Ren could mutter anything, he had vanished.

    Long Ren clutched his chest and spat out blood. His whole body was trembling.

    ¡°My cultivation! My cultivation! It¡¯s all gone. Why? Why?¡± Long Ren whispered in disbelief.

    ¡°My precious cultivation!¡± Long Ren began to weep bitterly. This was the second time he was crying after the death of his parents. He pulled his hair in frustration and roared, hitting the floor continuously with his right fist.

    ¡°How did it turn out like this? How? This must be a joke right? It must be!¡± he tried to convince himself but reality was harsh.

    ¡°Your so stupid, Long Ren¡± he began to p himself. ¡°STUPID! STUPID!¡±

    Outside the door to the Theresa¡¯s room, old Long reappeared, a sly smile on his lips.

    ¡°Boy, things will be even more fun. Now I need to go see my grandson¡¯s mistress.¡± he took out another ball of light from his spatial ring that shined more brightly than the crushed one from earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this until you learn your lesson. I spoiled you too much and you forgot how wicked this old man could ever be.¡±

    He kept the ball of light back in the ring and stretched his arms sideways; yawning like someone who wanted to sleep so badly, before walking towards the secluded room.

    At this same moment, Aarti opened her eyes.

 Chapter 111

    Aarti Wiims opened her eyes but before she could register anything, she was sent back to sleep by Long Ren¡¯s spell. Evidently, he didn¡¯t want her to him in this miserable state he was in.

    ******

    At the secluded room.

    There are currently a total of four persons in this room.

    The center of attention, ¡®Bush baby¡¯ (Theresa), is lying on the bare floor convulsing  with foaming out from her mouth. The snake tattoo on her right leg and the lotus flower tattoo on her right wrist shone brightly.

    The three men sat down on a couch and observed her. Its not like they were heartless. They¡¯d really tried out all their knowledge to help her but a shield kept appearing and stopping them from helping her. So, they decided to just sit and watch.

    Ju Wei was even in the mood to eat apples. Fu Jin took out dumplings and began to eat and as for old Long? He just fiddled with his hair like a maiden.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    4 minutester, little Theresa stopped convulsing and the trio stood up.

    ¡°Ju Wei, you go first.¡± Fu Jin suggested shamelessly.

    ¡°You! You want this handsome spirit to be a test subject. What if I end up losing my life?¡± Ju Weiined.

    ¡°You are a spirit; so you are the best one avable.¡± Fu Jin exined.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Please go my son,¡± old Long spoke abruptly, shocking Ju Wei.

    ¡°You too? You must want to get back at me for proposing thatpetition right? Bute to think of it, I¡¯m not a virgin and I¡¯m sure I¡¯d win. You think I wanna f**k him in the ass right? Actually, I think he deserves it. I want him to see how great being the one below under me is. I¡¯ll do him so well that¡­¡± Ju Wei¡¯s words were left unfinished as old Long kicked him towards little Theresa.

    He flew backwards towards her direction with full speed and he became frightened at the thought of that wicked shield. Fortunately, the shield didn¡¯t appear but he ended up crashing onto the wall butt first and fell to the floor like a sack of grain.

    ¡°My whole body hurts. Old man, better say yourst prayers now. When I¡¯ve recovered¡­¡±

    ¡°I will send you to a brothel. You can get to f**k all day long and increase your energy okay?¡±

    ¡°You¡­.¡± Ju Wei spat out blood.

    Seeing this, Fu Jin apuded, making old Long frown.

    ¡°Stupid pal, why the apuse?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ the master and his ex-disciple both spit out blood in one day. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Fu Jin said delightfully.

    Hearing this, Ju Wei¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Old geezers! What did you do to him?¡± Ju Wei spat out in a raised voice tone.

    ¡°He is your ex-master. You shouldn¡¯t concern yourself with him.¡± old Long advised.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ju Wei vanished without getting up.

    ¡°Wow! Old man Long, can you do that?¡± Fu Jin nudged Long Ren¡¯s grandpa but he only snorted before walking over to check Theresa¡¯s injury.

    Meanwhile, Ju Wei appeared at Theresa¡¯s room and saw an unconscious Long Ren in a miserable condition.

    ¡°Master!¡± Ju Wei called out softly.

    He crawled to Long Ren and made him rest his head on hisp.

    ¡°Master, you never know the truth about me. I didn¡¯t tell you my past all this time but I felt it was too terrible to tell. But right now, I¡¯ll say it.¡± caressing Long Ren¡¯s hair, he began to tell his tale.

    ¡°Master! 500 years ago, my parents were sleeping in bed with me separating them both. By then, I was just nine years old. That night, some unknown men came and tried to kidnap my mom. My dad tried hard to save her but right in front of me and my crying mom, they cut off his¡­ you know¡­ what brought me to life. They cut off his privates and pelted it to meat paste with a stick. Then, they tied him up and forced him to¡­ to¡­ to open¡­ open his legs wide. And they did that¡­ they fucked him right in the ass. In front of me!

    My mom couldn¡¯t bear to watch and fainted. They abused my father and when my mom woke up again, he was killed. They forced her to eat the ruined cock of my father and rap*d her in front of me. The men were 16 in total from what I can recall. They all wanted to have a taste of her but she died under the third man but they didn¡¯t still let her be and the rest had their way with my dear mom¡¯s corpse. I didn¡¯t want to live anymore but I wanted to escape in order to seek revengeter. But do you know what happened next?¡± Ju Wei was already crying profusely by now.

    Unexpectedly, he heard a weak voice from under him.

    ¡°What happened next, Ju Wei.¡±

    Ju Wei gasped.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡­¡± Ju Wei stuttered. He didn¡¯t know why he talked about his past but he lost the courage to speak further.

    ¡°Ju Wei¡­ tell me. What happened next? I want to know.¡± Long Ren opened his eyes and got up despite the pain he felt in his heart.

    ¡°Ju Wei¡­ tell me. I promise with my life not to tell anyone.¡±he swore but Ju Wei shook his head and crawled to another side.

    ¡°Ju Wei¡­¡± Long Ren sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wanna talk now. I won¡¯t force you you. You can¡­ do that when you are ready.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Ju Wei sat up with difficulty.

    ¡°Ex-master, those men caught me and stripped me naked and then, they each had their way with me. Master, those evil men-16 of them f**ked me in my ass at such a young age. They fondled with my privates and said if it was a little bigger, it¡¯d be better when it¡¯s cut off. Then, they proposed a second round to do me in my ass again and that¡¯s when I crushed the pearl ne on my neck and I became like this- a spirit that can maintain human form for a time. Master, that¡¯s why I chose to punish the evil men I meet, by cutting off their manhood or doing them in the ass. It¡¯s my way of revenge. Master, now you know, do you think I¡¯m dirty?¡±

 Chapter 112

    ¡°No, Ju Wei. You aren¡¯t. I do not know what it feels like to go through all that but I do know the pain of losing both parents in one day. I lost my parent to humans; that¡¯s why I was so merciless towards them. Ju Wei, we both had a bad past in childhood and we¡¯ve made many mistakes. I think it¡¯ll be good if¡­ we could make a change. We can be kind and have friends but still be ruthless to demonic humans. Is that ok?¡± Long Ren asked.

    Ju Wei thought for a while and nodded.

    ¡°As for those responsible for hurting us, we¡¯ll find them someday and get back at them and their families.¡± Long Ren struggled to stand and when he did, he slowly walked over to Ju Wei and sat down cross-legged and bit his left index finger. Bright red blood seeped out and he ced his bleeding finger on Ju Wei¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Ju Wei asked in rm.

    ¡°With heaven and earth as witness, I, Long Ren, take Ju Wei back as my contracted spirit. Only his marriage will do us apart.¡± Long Ren swore and put his finger into Ju Wei¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Master? You¡­¡± Ju Wei couldn¡¯t continue his telepathy because he saw a quite a sight behind his master.

    ¡°What is it, Ju Wei?¡± Long Ren asked. He turned his head and gasped at what he saw.

    It was a snake and a huge one at that. It was currently coiled and possessed 5 heads and they could only look at it with their heads raised.

    ¡°Master, that snake¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mistress new pet,¡± Long Ren confirmed and removed his finger from Ju Wei¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What? That thing?¡± Ju Wei muttered and hugged Long Ren.

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    Long Ren pushed him away.

    ¡°Your no kid anymore,¡± he got up and took a few steps towards the snake.

    ¡°So kiddo, you¡¯re my junior?¡± Long Ren asked with a chuckle.

    The Taipan let out his long fangs a few times before changing back to his human form.

    In the forbidden dessert, he used a kid¡¯s form but now, he was showing his true self. He was a man far more older than Long Ren but younger than Long Ren in appearance. He¡¯s taller and more handsome than the both of them. And to top it all, he waspletely naked.

    ¡°Whoa! Look at those biceps, those muscles, those abs. So solid. And look at his thing! Wow! So big. I bet master would lose to this guy here. This is good. So good. I wonder which one of us will be at the bottom.¡±Ju Wei began to drool and Long Ren shook his head.

    ¡°I admit that you are taller and more handsome. But you are still my junior. Take it or leave it.¡± Long Ren stated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept!¡± the man muttered with folded arms. His member stood proud though not aroused, making Ju Wei shout: ¡°Big bro, I love you.¡±

    The man scoffed and said: ¡°A stupid contracted spirit you got there,¡±

    ¡°What games do you wanna y?¡± Long Ren also folded his arms indicating that he was ready to battle.

    ¡°How old are you? By the way, I¡¯m Bai Lu Chen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you my age. Let¡¯s y a game then,¡± Long Ren suggested.

    ¡°What game?¡± Bai Lu Chen asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Well, all is fair in war. Master, Bai Lu Chen, let¡¯s do a dick showing contest. The winner gets to be the senior.¡± Ju Wei proposed.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Ren was pissed. He only left him for a few hours and Ju Wei had be even worse. Why was he so obsessed with dicks?

    ¡°I ept!¡± Bai Lu Chen calmly responded, stunning Long Ren.

    ¡°You what?¡± he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He wanted to propose a game of chess earlier but Ju Wei has now spoiled everything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it!¡± Long Ren refused and stood his ground. Was that some sort of joke? His member isn¡¯t something that is casually seen.

    ¡°Master, you do want to be the senior pet, right? It¡¯s just a dick showing contest. It doesn¡¯t take anything away from you.¡± Ju Wei said to Long Ren telepathically.

    ¡°I feel you really wanna see me naked. Not happening!¡± Long Ren telepathed back and dropped his hands.

    ¡°Well, I ept but Ju Wei turn around and close your eyes.¡± Long Renmanded a stunned Ju Wei.

    ¡°Mas¡­¡±

    ¡°I said turn around!¡± Long Ren barked.

    ¡°Yes, master,¡± Ju Wei turned around sulking.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s start the chess game.¡± Bai Lu Chen spoke before bringing out a table from his spatial ring while Long Ren took out a chessboard from his spatial ring. Now that all was set, they sat on the floor cross-legged after Bai Lu Chen had clothed himself with a green robe.

    Ju Wei was also shocked.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t they gonna do a dick showing contest? What¡¯s with the chess game? I¡¯ve never seen master y chess before not to mention¡­ Mistress. I need to go see her,¡± with that thought in mind, Ju Wei vanished from the room but the duo didn¡¯t give a damn about it but continued battling in the game of chess. Both were really good at it and there was no telling who would win.

    When Ju Wei reappeared at the secluded room, he was shocked. He looked at the two geezers who were eating dumplings and chatting happily.

    ¡°Little spirit, you¡¯re finally back. Come join us. It¡¯s already morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Come join us. Have breakfast and fill your empty belly boy.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ what is¡­ where is  Mistress Theresa?¡± Ju Wei asked.

    He looked everywhere but didn¡¯t see the little Theresa. All he was was a shield that was so dark; you couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    ¡°She¡¯s inside. We don¡¯t know when she¡¯s gonnae out; so we decided to eat. How is Long Ren?¡± Fu Jin asked but Ju Wei shook his head.

    Fu Jin gasped.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead! Evil pal, how could you be so  brutal to your flesh and blood?¡±he eximed in shock.

    ¡°When did I say my master is dead?¡± Ju Wei was exasperated. He really wanted to beat the hell outta this old man but he knew he had no chance. Not with old man Long here. That was an obvious death wish!

    ¡°Then, has he gone blind from crying too much. From what I heard, he¡¯s part merman.¡± Fu Jin feigned being confused.

    ¡°Doctor Fu Jin! Do you really wish my Master dead?¡±

    ¡°Wait, he¡¯s taken you back? That¡¯s great. Now I have more people to bully. This is great news. Come boy,¡± Fu Jin beckoned Ju Wei toe over ¡°Come celebrate with us,¡±

    ¡°My grandson¡¯s alive and kicking. But look at you; your foster daughter¡¯s life is uncertain,¡± Long Hua Mingmented.

    ¡°She¡¯s a strong girl and won¡¯t die easily. Not with her mum here. And also, I¡¯m better than you in many ways. For example, while people search and seek for my guidance and help they don¡¯t even dream about you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because their fathers couldn¡¯t either,¡± Long Hua Ming said coldly and continued eating.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be serious old geezers! How is my great mistress doing? You do know her life is tied with my master¡¯s right?¡± Ju Wei reminded them because there were indeed two lives at stake here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandson¡¯s an evesting cockroach. He won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Same as my foster child only that she isn¡¯t a disgusting cockroach like your grandson but a dragon,¡± Fu Jin said.

    ¡°Oh wow! So my grandson is disgusting. From whose loins did he spring out from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not directly yours. Besides, I didn¡¯t call him disgusting. I made a mistake. I should have called him unsightly,¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°YOU¡­ FU JIN¡±

    ¡°Uh oh!¡± Ju Wei muttered under his breath and subconsciously distanced himself from them. There was looming danger and then¡­ he turned to look at the shield but it broke and blinding light shone; sessfully cutting off any chance of a fight between the old geezers.

    ¡°This¡­ she¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Ready?¡± Ju Wei asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°She has sessfully fused both contracts. She is a master of two strong pets.¡± dered Long Hua Ming.

    ¡°What?¡± Ju Wei was amazed but then the smile was gone in less than a minute. If there are now two pets then it means that¡­

    Ju Wei covered his mouth. If his master didn¡¯t win that chess game then both of them would be¡­ no way!

    The door suddenly opened and two men, Long Ren now dressed in red and Bai Lu Chen, Theresa¡¯s new pet came in.

    ¡°Master, who won?¡± Ju Wei asked telepathically.

    ¡°I won!¡± Long Ren replied in a low voice. Ju Wei scanned his master from head to toe and saw that all the injuries had disappeared.

    ¡°Your master indeed won but only because I got distracted for a second,¡± Bai Lu Chen snorted.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s vital is that my master won. Bleh! Bleh! Bleh!¡± Ju Wei stuck out his tongue at an unbothered Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡®What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s mistress?¡±

    Long Ren and Bai Lu Chen asked at the same time.

    ¡°That light over there¡­¡± Ju Wei opened his mouth wide in shock and his eyes threatened to fall outta their sockets.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone stared at the figure and kept rubbing their eyes to make sure it wasn¡¯t a dream.

    ¡°Mi¡­ mistress?¡± Long Ren called out.

    The figure that is currently kneeling, opened her eyes and smiled.

    Now that that light had faded from her one could see that she had be even more beautiful. This time, her hair was green with reddish brown at the tip. Her eyshes were longer and her face smaller. Her lips were purple and her nose small with a golden nose ring in it. On her ears were a pair of ck earrings. On her neck, a ck ne. She¡¯s wearing red robes, a ck belt, golden scarf and golden shoes. And to top it all, she had more boob size than before.

    Even Bai Lu Chen didn¡¯t expect this much change in his new mistress.

    ¡°Foster father Fu Jin¡­¡±she muttered as she stood up.

    ¡®My¡­ my daughter,¡± Fu Jin answered in a small voice. He then walked over to her and held her hands.

    ¡°Are you alright? Tell me where does it hurt, Theresa?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I feel no pain. I just feel stronger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mistress, you are now in Beginner¡¯s realm level 5. So fast!¡± Ju Wei eximed.

    ¡°Yeah. Ju Wei, thanks for your help. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have lost my innocence.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing!¡±

    ¡°And you must be my new pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress, I¡¯m Bai Lu Chen.¡± he knelt down and prostrated.

    ¡°Taipan King, Bai Lu Chen, pays his respects to mistress!¡±

 Chapter 113

    ¡°Rise!¡± shemanded with a warm smile. This made Long Ren to reminisce the first day he met Theresa and sighed in defeat.

    Bai Lu Chen rose from the floor and patted the creases on his clothes.

    ¡°You are more handsome than that guy and also stronger. Well, I like your child version very much though.¡± she heartily said.

    Long Ren¡¯s face went ck. His mistress referred to him as ¡®that guy¡¯? Come on! you gotta be kidding him.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Bai Lu Chen changed back to his child version. ¡°You mean this mistress?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Aren¡¯t you cute? So cute! Come, let mama give you a kiss.¡± said Theresa.

    Bai Lu Chen was really cute in his child version and seeing that Theresa was really gonna peck his cheeks, Long Ren transformed into a 5 year old version of himself.

    ¡°What about me? Aren¡¯t I also cute?¡± Long Ren asked as he walked towards Theresa.

    ¡°Hmph! Attention seeker!¡± Bai Lu Chen scorned through telepathy.

    ¡°So what? I¡¯m the eldest here; so I have a right.¡± Long Ren telepathed back.

    ¡°Oh really? We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the loved one here. You? Or me? ¡°Bai Lu Chen snorted.

    ¡°Err¡­ Foster father?¡± Theresa called.

    ¡°Yes my dear!¡±

    ¡°Among these two, who do you think is better looking?¡± she asked Fu Jin.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Lu Chen, of course!¡± he replied without needing to think twice.

    ¡°You old fart! Just you wait,¡± Long Ren was pissed but he still tried his best to smile. Fu Jin smiled back and replied telepathically: ¡°I¡¯ll wait and then see how red your butt can be if I trash you with a whip.¡±

    ¡°My grandson is naturally cuter. Look at him. He has such beautiful eyes and look at his lips. So red!¡±

    ¡°No, Theresa! It¡¯s Bai Lu Chen who¡¯s better looking. Look at his hair. Look at his hair that is so curly. Look at him, cutely chubby. He¡¯s got meat unlike that skeleton over there.¡± Fu Jin preached.

    ¡°Hey! My grandson is better than this snake. What¡¯s the use of been a fat meatball? Your belly is big enough to fit 16 buckets of water. Look at his eyes that remind one of a gori.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Jin¡¯s chest heaved up and down.

    ¡°Theresa, this boy was indirectly from my loins and I assure you that he¡¯s good quality.¡±

    ¡°Good quality?¡± she asked with a furrowed eyebrow. Was old man Long referring to Long Ren as goods? That¡¯s a first!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Hua Ming turned an unhappy Long Ren around. ¡°See? He¡¯s good quality unlike that fish that is inferior.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Lu Chen asked in a feigned shocked tone.

    ¡°Did you just call me a fish?¡±

    Then his eyes became teary and he sniffed.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m a fish? Why?¡±

    Then he looked at Theresa pitifully.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ he called me a fish. Am I really that ugly? Look at me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You are the cutest meatball in the world and he¡­¡± she pointed to Long Ren ¡± is the the cutest scarecrow. Happy now?¡±

    Theresa petted Bai Lu Chen¡¯s head and he jumped about boasting about his victory over an unhappy Long Ren.

    ¡°Ha! See? We won. They say that crime doesn¡¯t pay. Your son hasmitted grave sins against my daughter; it¡¯s only right that you get punished.¡±Fu Jin spat.

    ¡°YOU¡­¡± old man Long was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say anything. I truly deserve this. I was a scumbag earlier and it¡¯s normal for her to feel upset.¡± Long Ren whispered to his grandpa before kneeling before Theresa with his palms pressed together.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked and before he could reply, she walked out holding Bai Lu Chen¡¯s hand.

    Bai Lu Chen stuck out his tongue at Long Ren who could only sigh. They say that it¡¯s when you lose something that you know the value. Now that he thought about it, all this time he spent with mistress was bittersweet and she was able to open his eyes to many things but blinded by hatred and anger, he put himself in this situation.

    Before, he considered his mistress annoying and wished she¡¯d dissolve the contract but now having Bai Lu Chen as a rival, made him realize that he had been a fool. Because of this same foolishness, he¡¯d rejected Lu Wei, his mate, just because she was a weak human.

    Ye Feng, Theresa¡¯s foster mother, had taken her away and he would not be allowed to see her for 10 years.

    That felt long. If possible, he really wanna see her now. But even if he did, would she ept him?

    Old man Long sighed and told Long Ren to rise and patted his back.

    ¡°Kiddo, work hard and she might forgive you. She¡¯s very upset.¡± said Long Hua Ming. But Long Ren shook his head and began to cry.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry but I really¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss your mate?¡± Long Hua Ming asked.

    Long Ren gasped. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Easy! How old am I? 10?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright! You¡¯re the 10 thousand year old monster here. I¡¯m just a baby¡± Long Ren transformed back to his adult version.

    ¡°Grandpa, I promise to win mistress¡¯ and my mate¡¯s heart back.¡± he then cupped his hands and vanished. Old Long shook his head before vanishing too. It seems vanishing has now be a trend.

    Meanwhile, in Theresa¡¯s room, Aarti opened her eyes again and it exactly at this moment that the door opened.

    Theresa, Fu Jin and Bai Lu Chen, stepped inside the room slowly and saw that Aarti had just woken up and was trying to register her surrounding. Immediately, Theresa ran to her mother and knelt down with a thud.

    ¡°Mother, I greatly have sinned. It was all because of me. Mother, hit me! Hit me please!¡± she cried in German.

    Aarti was at first stunned when she saw Theresa looking like this, but what mother wouldn¡¯t recognize her baby? She quickly hugged Theresa.

    ¡°No, mother won¡¯t hit you. Theresa, you are my precious baby. Why would you even think of that? My baby, don¡¯t cry. Mama is here!¡± Aarti petted Theresa¡¯s back as she fought hard to hold back her own rebelling tears.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Theresa muttered, her tears wet her mum¡¯s shoulders.

    rk also woke up at this moment to see this scene.

    ¡°Theresa? My child!¡± rk eximed in German.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Theresa stopped embracing her mum and shifted towards her dad and then prostrated.

    ¡°Father, forgive me. I made a mistake. Hit me father! Hit¡­¡±

    ¡°Theresa, I am your father and you are my baby. Why will I hit you. I can¡¯t,¡± rk raised Theresa up and hugged her. Aarti also joined in the hug and kissed Theresa¡¯s cheeks.

    The other men standing, (Bai Lu Chen, Long Ren, old man Long and Fu Jin) left. None of them could understand what Theresa and co, were saying but they knew this was their private moment. Instead of being the stupid audience, why don¡¯t they go do something else?

    So they all headed to the living room and sat on chairs.

    ¡°So¡­ what are we sitting here for?¡± Fu Jin asked and Long Ren felt like pping him to death.

    ¡°We are sitting here and waiting for you to die,¡± said Long Hua Ming.

    ¡°YOU¡­ forget it. Let¡¯s not cause amotion to my daughter¡¯s guests,¡± Fu Jin calmed down immediately.

    ¡°They are her rightful parents. You were just someone that she picked up from the trash bin andbelled ¡®foster father¡¯ ¡°said Long Ren.

    ¡°Why are the two of you intent on bullying me? I¡¯m just an innocent man, righteous and struggling to live in peace. I¡¯ve never offended anyone in my life.¡± Fu Jinined.

    ¡°Oh, then what do you have to say about that poor old woman¡¯s chicken that you stolest week?¡± old Long asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    ¡°That¡­ that was¡­ an ident. It was kind of a misunderstanding. There was a man trying to steal the chicken. Out of my goodwill and righteous heart, I decided to beat him up. I tried to return the chicken back to the owner but I realized that it was very big and fat and it surely had eggs. So I decided to borrow it for a while. I wanted only the eggs and the meat not the feathers. By ident the chicken died while I was trying to extract the blood, meat and eggs. I decided to return the liver, wings, head and feathers back to the woman¡¯s cage. I also put a copper coin to show my apology.¡±

    ¡°Wow! You did well. But you could use some advice. You should put a goat¡¯s head in the cage and sprinkle blood on her doorstep and ce a scorpion in her restroom.¡± advised Bai Lu Chen.

    Scoffing, Long Ren spoke: ¡°No wonder you are old. You are indeed spicy.¡±

    ¡°I am and I¡¯m proud of it. I¡¯m not a Taipan king for nothing. Unlike you who only has the title of demon lord,¡±

    ¡°You stupid snake, just you wait,¡± Long Ren clenched his fists underneath his sleeves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait till you grow as handsome as me. Ugly fox!¡± Bai Lu Chen retorted.

    ¡°Hey, my master isn¡¯t ugly. You are the ugly snake here. You use evil tricks to win over our mistress,¡± Ju Wei who had just appeared said.

    ¡°I¡¯m officially her pet, so it¡¯s legal not a sin.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ju Wei was cut short by old man Long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting. I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I wanna make sure that all is well by the time I leave,¡± said old man Long.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Long Ren and Ju Wei muttered.

    Rubbing his palms together, Long Hua Ming initiated the discussion for the arrangements for Theresa and her parents. Sometimes, Long Ren and Bai Lu Chen almost killed each other especially when Ju Wei and Fu Jin fanned the mes as hard as they could.

    But luckily, they had made the living room sound proof and old Long was able to tie them up with a magical rope so the meeting could go on peacefully. He then sighed.

    ¡°I hope that after I leave, this house won¡¯t be torn down.¡± old Long thought.

    Meanwhile, Theresa had stopped crying and was exining important stuff to her parents who were paying rapt attention.

    For some unknown reason, Marabelle was still asleep so they had put her on the bed.

    ¡°So you mean that your mom can now use magic to an extent?¡± rk asked in shock.

    ¡°Yeah! But it¡¯ll take a while. I¡¯m so d that you both are here. Please never leave me, okay?¡± Theresa said pitifully and hugged them.

    Both sighed and petted her back.  After 30 more minutes, Marabelle woke up and they spent 10 more minutes discussing further before leaving the room with smiles. Their destination? The living room.

 Chapter 114

    On getting there, they were stunned to see Long Ren, Fu Jin, Ju  Wei and Bai Lu Chen tied up in their very seats. It was also clear that old man Long sealed their voices.

    rk asked in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°We are having a family meeting,¡± replied old man Long as he removed the seal he¡¯d ced on them earlier.

    Aarti asked her husband what was said and when he tranted it to German for her, she chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a spectacr family meeting before,¡± shemented in amusement.

    ¡°Mistress¡¯ mother, you are so pretty. You deserve my great respect.¡± Bai Lu Chen started his fawning, causing Long Ren to feel anxious.

    ¡°Mistress mother is a fairy that no one canpare to. Her words are like prayers of blessings to the hearer.¡± said Long Ren and Theresa chuckled.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Have you two blockheads forgotten that my mum¡­ can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    That was like an arrow straight into the heart!

    Bai Lu Chen and Long Ren were embarrassed but didn¡¯t let it show. Instead they started cursing each other telepathically.

    ¡°Theresa?¡± Aarti called out in a whisper.

    ¡°Yes mum?¡±

    ¡°Why are they staring at each other like that?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to  tell you. Cultivators here are capable of telepathy when they reach a certain level.¡± she exined and Aarti nodded.

    ¡°Can you please untie them sir?¡± rk requested and old Long sighed in defeat.

    ¡°Fine!¡± he then mumbled some strange words and the ropes disappeared.

    rk wasn¡¯t too shocked but Aarti and Marabelle were.

    ¡°Theresa, does that Sir ept disciples?¡± Marabelle asked eagerly.

    Theresa didn¡¯t understand what happened to Marabelle today. What medicine was she fed?

    ¡°No. He isn¡¯t and I won¡¯t let you be his disciple even if he does,¡±

    What a joke! How would she deliver her sheep-like friend into this man¡¯s hands. Not happening!

    ¡°Oh!¡± Marabelle was disappointed but she soon cheered up.

    ¡°Theresa, we should have a party.  A reunion party!¡± but then her mood dropped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my dear?¡± Aarti had noticed Marabelle¡¯s dropping mood and sought to know the reason.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t on earth; so there will be no DJ or party music.¡± said Marabelle with a sigh.

    ¡°Bai Lu Chen, can you sing?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°Yes mistress!¡± Bai Lu Chen stood up immediately.

    ¡°Ju Wei, can you dance?¡± she asked again.

    Immediately, Ju Wei stood up and answered.

    ¡°Yes! I can dance really well.¡±

    Theresa nodded. This was good enough.

    ¡°Foster father, can you y the flute?¡± she asked hopefully.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Jin answered excitedly.

    ¡°Grandpa Long¡­ er¡­¡±

    ¡°I can y the Guqin!¡± old man Long answered quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s very good. Dad can y the Big drum, Mom can y the pipa too, Marabelle can y the harp. Long Ren?¡±

    He immediately jumped to his feet. He was waiting for this moment to prove his sincerity and worth.

    ¡°I can y the chimes really well.¡± he advertised but his excitement was dampened in the next moment.

    ¡°No, you are responsible for our food. Make sure you put your heart into it. We¡¯ll have the party in the secluded room in the evening. For now, I want to show my parents and Marabelle, my bestfriend, the world here after we¡¯ve taken care of our morning routines.¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Jin shouted.

    ¡°Theresa, where is the bathroom?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°Ju Wei, please, show my dad the bathroom.¡±manded Theresa but rk immediately refused.

    What a joke! There¡¯s no way he¡¯d allow it. Besides this guy was a¡­.

    ¡°Oh, I know I¡¯m a cutsleeve but I don¡¯t like you; so I won¡¯t touch you. But I have to say you have a nice butt.¡± said Ju Wei with a carefree attitude.

    ¡°Long Ren, before cooking be sure to deal with him. Bai Lu Chen, you take the task. You are responsible for their baths and clothing. Marabelle and I will be alone in the swimming pool.¡± Theresa had decided.

    ¡°There¡¯s a swimming pool?¡± rk furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Dad, that pool is dangerous to you and mum. Besides, Marabelle and I are not going there to swim. Girls talk, you know?¡± Theresa exined.

    ¡°Hey you two!¡± Aarti pointed at rk and Theresa. ¡°You do realize that I can¡¯t hear Chinese, right? Tell me what you guys said just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± rk said before lifting Aarti up and cing her over his shoulders. She blushed in shame.

    ¡°Hey, old man put me down. Put me down. This is so embarrassing! Put me down old man,¡± she cried out inint.

    ¡°Oh, if I¡¯m old, then, you must be my sugar mommy.¡± rk teased her as Bai Lu Chen led them away.

    ¡°My daughter, I feel jealous. If only I could get you a foster mother,¡± Fu Jin pitied himself but Theresa only chuckled.

    ¡°Actually foster mum Ye Feng would¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I suddenly recall that I have something vital pending. Let me go check on it quickly.¡± with those words, Fu Jin vanished.

    ¡°What a dad!¡± Theresa thought and turned to face old man Long and slightly bowed her head before turning to leave with Marabelle for the pool.

    Long Ren immediately took out a whip different from that dragon bone whip. His eyes turned purple and his aura was terrifying, making old man Long nod in agreement.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s my grandson.¡± he muttered under his breath and vanished. He was gone this time; heading to his home to rest and bicker with Fu Jinter.

    That evening, after Theresa and her parents, together with Marabelle and Bai Lu Chen returned from shopping and exploring this ancient world and eating at a restaurant, everyone gathered at the secluded room dressed to their very best.

    Aarti wore a red and ck hanfu with a purple scarf and purple shoes, Marabelle dressed in pink, rk in green, Long Ren and Ju Wei both wore light blue clothing, Long Hua Ming and Fu Jin wore white robes and Theresa wore ck and purple robes with a pink scarf. In her hair was a golden hairpin. The three females in the group were looking beautiful and earned praises from the males.

    Today, Theresa had the face of a seductress. Her mother had a gentle face and Marabelle had a wild princess face.

    All sat on the chairs which had been provided by Long Hua MIng, elegantly with an unknown but refreshing incense to apany them.

    Aarti, rk and Marabelle sat close to each other, mostly because he was the only one that could trante to them. When it was time for the party to start, Theresa rose.

    ¡°Wee everybody! It¡¯s a delight to have you all here tonight. We are here for the party that serves as both a reunion and merry time. I hope we¡¯ll all do our best to make this party an unforgettable one. The party officially begins. First, let there be apetition in music to liven things up. The one who wins gets to see us three females dance and then there will be poetry, chess and an extra dancingpetition. Finally, to soothe our nerves, we will be well fed by our Long Ren. I bet the food must be delicious,¡± Theresa said while eyeing a nervous Long Ren.

    ¡°Alright, who wanna go first?¡± Ju Wei asked and Fu Jin volunteered.

    After bickering with Long Hua Ming at his house, both had gotten ready and returned 30 minutes before the party to decorate everywhere and set upmps to illuminate the room. The room was then made cooler by Long Ren.

    Fu Jin stood up from his seat and walked to the mini stage with a Dizi flute and yed ¡®Song of the four seasons¡¯.  It seemed crude at first, but slowly it became wild andter refreshing.

 Chapter 115

    He seemed to be able to switch and affect others¡¯ mood at will. While ying his hair and clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. At the end of the y, Fu Jin slightly bowed and he was given a thunderous apuse.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Aarti said in German.

    ¡°Old man, you did well,¡± praised rk.

    The rest said nothing, but they approved of him.

    ¡°That was very good, foster father. You are indeed a master. Who is the next person toe liven our mood?¡± Theresa asked with a smile and Long Hua Ming volunteered.

    He directly jumped onto the stage and sat down, crossed legged. He flicked his sleeves and a Guqin appeared.

    ¡°Wow! Such nice Guqin,¡± Ju Wei praised.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Ren scolded.

    He was sulking at the fact that he wouldn¡¯t perform today. He continually stared at Theresa, hoping that she¡¯d change her mind, but she turned her face away.

    That¡¯s right! She¡¯s still upset.

    Long Hua Ming yed ¡®Maidens of the tea mountain¡¯ slowly but steadily. It was a soothing tune that gripped the hearts of the listeners and immersed them in another world. Some were even close to tears.

    ¡°Who knew that evil pal has such magical hands?¡± Fu Jin thought and nodded in approval.

    Long Hua Ming was better than him, but still he was unbeatable in flute music. Heh!

    8 minutester.

    Long Hua Ming plucked thest string for a longer time and ended the music. It took a while for everyone toe to their senses, and they gave him an apuse thatsted longer than Fu Jin¡¯s.

    Yeah, Fu Jin was the one who apuded most.

    rk and Aarti came up next. He¡¯s good with the drum and he yed it together with Aarti who knew how to y the Pipa along with two Indian musical instruments. The song they yed was rk¡¯s own song in Chinese that he had written and sung to her on their honeymoon.

    Though she didn¡¯t understand a word but she could y the music and everyone nodded at their perfect cooperation when ying. rk did the singing, and it shocked all except Theresa and Aarti at hearing his voice. Such an angelic voice!

    After they were done ying that music piece, they yed an Indian song and this time, Aarti did the singing with rk being the backup.

    For Theresa, it was a first to see someone y Indian music with the pipa. It felt different, but it was still good.  Aarti had been taught the Pipa by herte aunt Priya Singh when she was 7.

    After her death, she touched the Pipa less often, but Theresa knew her mum could y it. She has heard it when she was 12 and loved it.

    Hearing her mum¡¯s sweet voice and her music again, Theresa was moved to tears and pped slowly in a rhythm.

    In thetter part of the music, Marabelle ran up to them with the harp and yed along with them and joined rk in being the backup singer. Not that she knew Indiannguage very well, but she was very familiar with this song, hence she joined them even when it wasn¡¯t her turn.

    After everything, the trio on stage bowed, and the rest stood up and apuded in tears except Long Ren. He was not happy here. He really wanted to show his talent, even if it¡¯s just for a minute. But s¡­

    ¡°You guys are great!¡± Long Hua Ming praised.

    ¡°Yeah! Mister rk, what¡¯s the name of the first Chinese music you yed,¡± Fu Jin asked. He itched to y it with his flute.

    ¡°Love of a thousand years not denied,¡± rk replied with a smile.

    ¡°A very fitting name indeed. Your wife is excellent with the Pipa too, and so is the little girl,¡± said Ju Wei. But rk shot him a baleful look with his eyes for a second.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ju Wei scratched his head.

    ¡°Ju Wei can dance, so let¡¯s y a song for him, shall we?¡± suggested rk.

    ¡°GREAT! GREAT!¡± old man Long eximed as he fiddled with his hair.

    Ju Wei went up to stage after changing his clothes to that of a dancer¡¯s.

    rk, Long Hua Ming and Fu Jin yed a piece of music and he was able to stun them with his incredibly terrible dance. His body seemed rigid and Theresa thought even a three-year-old can dance better. Gosh! His skills suck!

    The trio ying didn¡¯t even wanna y anymore, but when they were about to give up, Marabelle got up and suddenly walked close to the stage and yed her harp too. If one could look closely, her eyes were darker than before.

    Ju Wei upon seeing this decided to be serious now and immediately his aura changed and then instead of the terrible dance of earlier he performed a shocking dance and then¡­ twerked!

    Since when does one twerk to a ssic song? Ju Wei¡¯s lean hips did their best to shake vigorously. It was such a sight to behold!

    At this, they stopped ying and Marabelle¡¯s eyes returned to normal. It shocked all to the point of silence.

    ¡°You¡­ how can you do that?¡± Bai Lu Chen spat.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Mistress had once asked my master to do so, but he disobeyed. So I decided to do it in ce of him. Also, she said, we have to make this party unforgettable. And I also wanna show you how nice my ass is so¡­¡±

    ¡°Get¡­ down¡­ the¡­ stage.¡± a pissed rk slowly said and Aarti massaged his back.

    He suddenly felt that this guy must be taught a lesson once the party was over. Theresa stood up with a smile to ease the rising atmosphere.

    ¡°Ju Wei, you did well to give us a dance that will never be forgotten. But I suggest  that you re-dance with your junior brother to sing for you. Foster dad and Sir Long will y for you two. Choose the song that you love to dance to and then Bai Lu Chen will sing for you,¡± Theresa suggested and for once, Long Ren chuckled.

    ¡°Serves you right, attention seeker!¡± Long Ren said to the unhappy Bai Lu Chen telepathically, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Mistress, I choose to dance to ¡®ck knight and his rose hugging their fox¡¯ ¡± Ju Wei dered and Bai Lu Chen¡¯s face went ck.

    Wasn¡¯t that a part luby romantic song? This Ju Wei wanted him to sing that? Come on, you gotta be kidding him, here! How old was he?

    ¡°Junior brother, you won¡¯t refuse right?¡± Ju Wei winked mischievously at Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll sing for Mistress¡¯ sake!¡± he finally relented with a sigh and Theresa gave him a thumbs up.

    Seeing that, his heart soared in delight. He provokingly spoke telepathically to Long Ren: ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s a pity, someone won¡¯t get approval no matter how much he yearns for it. I feel so sorry,¡±

    ¡°I also pity someone who gets a cut sleeve as a partner. I wonder who truly is the pitiful one, here?¡± Long Ren retorted.

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Bai Lu Chen flew to the stage and stood proudly.

    ¡°Everyone, this Taipan king wishes to sing a song to liven the party. I also propose that Mistress allows Long Ren to sing with me.¡± said Bai Lu Chen.

    Hearing this, the rest turned to look at a speechless Long Ren and then at Theresa.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I agree. I haven¡¯t heard Long Ren sing, so it¡¯s an excellent opportunity. Go on,¡± Theresa spoke with a sly smile and Long Ren felt his head spin.

    ¡°Fighting! Fighting!¡± Ju Wei cheered, and the rest joined him in cheering.

    ¡°Fighting! Fighting! Fighting! Fighting!¡±

    Bai Lu Chen chuckled and covered half of his face with a fan he took out from his spatial ring.

    ¡°Senior brother, thank you for honoring my request. I look forward to our awesome duet.¡± Bai Lu Chen said and bowed his head slightly.

 Chapter 116

    Long Ren vanished and appeared on the stage. Both he and Bai Lu Chen changed their outfits in a second.

    Bai Lu Chen changed his outfit to pale orange with a golden belt while Long Ren changed his to a ck robe with a silver belt. He was holding two ribbons while Bai Lu Chen held a fan.

    ¡°Wow! Ren¡¯er, you¡¯re looking good!¡± old man Long praised, but Fu Jin did the opposite by showering praises on Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°Evil pal, my little Bai is more manlier than your foxy,¡±

    ¡°Oh, my Long Ren will get girls easily with a wink but that guy has to beg for their affection,¡± old Long rebutted.

    Seeing that things would be ruined if they allowed these two geezers to continue their bickering, Theresa rose again.

    ¡°Foster father, Sir Long, this is a party. Any party spoiler will have to pay a fine of 70 diamonds. This is thest warning,¡± said Theresa politely before sitting again. This sessfully made the two men shut up.

    ¡°You can start now,¡± rk said.

    Ju Wei was in front of the twopeting guys sitting in a cross-legged position. His face looked like he had seen a ghost.

    That¡¯s when Old Long plucked the first string of the Guqin and while he yed, Long Ren walked worriedly to Ju Wei and squatted. He patted Ju Wei¡¯s head with ¡®love¡¯ and rose. He ran towards Bai Lu Chen, who had his face covered with a purple fan adorned with roses.

    He gently tapped on Bai Lu Chen¡¯s shoulders and when Bai Lu Chen lowered the fan, Long Ren pointed at an almost crying Ju Wei.

    Both ran to him and Bai Lu Chen took a small bed out of his storage ring that would fit only one person and that is, a five-year-old.

    Ju Wei was an adult but Bai Lu Chen did this to anger Long Ren. But he only smiled and beckoned an internally unhappy Ju Wei to lie on the bed,N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t ruin the show or you¡¯ll pay the fine!¡± Long Ren threatened telepathically and Ju Wei internally sighed.

    He then tried to squeeze himself to lie on the tiny bed.

    ¡°How do you like my work?¡± Bai Lu Chen telepathically asked as he went on one knee and petted Ju Wei¡¯s head. If one looked closely, he was more like hitting Ju Wei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Not bad! You¡¯re doing quite well, Mr. Bai,¡± Long Ren replied telepathically as he patted Ju Wei¡¯s back ¡®gently.¡¯

    Fu Jin yed his flute slowly in a soothing manner and both Bai Lu Chen and Long Ren got up and stared at each other with ¡®loving eyes¡¯.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Long Ren telepathed Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°Like I¡¯m afraid of a tiny fox,¡± Bai Lu Chen telepathed back.

    While exchanging taunting words, they both continued their ¡®intimate  act¡¯. They then circled around Ju Wei slowly before stopping behind him and giving each other a little more distance.

    Bai Lu Chen smiled and began to sing.

    ? I¡¯m father ck knight of the night. Saving all damsels in distress. My little angel, fear not the dream, for the knight of the night , your dad is here! ?

    Everyone was shocked at his voice. It was terrible, sounded more like a frog trying to sing opera.

    ¡°Gosh! This is embarrassing,¡± Ju Wei thought.

    ¡°Pleasant voice you have there,¡± Long Ren telepathed Bai Lu Chen in mockery.

    ¡°Ha, let¡¯s see whose voice is better.¡± Bai Lu Chen telepathed in rebuttal. ¡°Your turn!¡±

    ? I¡¯m a little rose fairy of the earth. Born to bring peace to all little ones. Make all men fall for flowers, soothing dreams disturbed by evil. I¡¯m your mama Rose, the fairy of the earth. Fear not little one, for you are a shining star, you can do it. Lay back down and enjoy the wind of happiness sink in you. What can a little rose fairy say? You¡¯re not alone, little one. ?

    Long Ren¡¯s voice was¡­ even worse. Sounded more like a lion trying to sing high notes. Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my grandson. He must have been switched. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± old man Long shook his head. Both geezers continued to y, albeit with lesser interest.

    Bai Lu Chen and Long Renpeted heatedly in a duet; wanting to see who couldst longer in singing while the audience felt like beating them up. Ju Wei who was close to them was close to aging by ten years.

    One voice was bad enough, but with two terrible voices as duets, he could swear that he could kill right now. This song was his parents¡¯ sang to him every night. These two bastards actually had the guts to turn the music upside down with their ugly voices.

    To worsen things they petted Ju Wei, but in reality they were transferring their tension on him and he could swear that his skin would soon be red from all the hits.

    ¡°Bastards! ENOUGH!¡± Ju Wei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled in frustration.

    He exhaled heavily and shot murderous looks at Bai Lu Chen, before pouncing at a stunned Bai Lu Chen and pinning him to the ground.

    His eyes had turned into an unusual burgundy red eyes that went unnoticed by both men on stage.

    Ju Wei could be said to have lost his sanity as he started hitting, pinching, and punching Bag Lu Chen. Then he started pulling his hair, and this caused Bai Lu Chen to hiss in pain, and he tried to toss Ju Wei away from him, but Ju Wei seemed to be extra strong tonight.

    Long Ren was also pissed. Didn¡¯t he warn Ju Wei to behave? What then is this? What the hell is he doing now? He nned to use this chance to win mistress favor back, but this spirit had ruined itpletely.

    ¡°You think you are the only one who gets pissed? Bastard, let me teach you a lesson.¡±

    With that, he pounced on Ju Wei and started yanking his hair. Ju Wei yelled and pulled Bai Lu Chen¡¯s hair even harder.

    Bai Lu Chen, unable to care about his image in Theresa¡¯s eyes, got hold of Long Ren¡¯s waist-length hair. So. it became a scene of three men pinching, scratching, and pulling each other¡¯s hair; none willing to yield.

    Old man Long and Fu Him sighed while the others were taken aback.

    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s happening? Why are they fighting?¡± Aarti asked in an awed manner. Never in her dreams did she think of such a scene. Just look at this trio behaving like lunatics. Seriously, this was embarrassing.

    ¡°You three, stop!¡± Long Hua Ming hollered, unable to stand this terrible sight. He was sure that they¡¯d even strip each other naked and still not stop fighting. Sigh! These kiddos need to be taught a lesson. Fu Jin was silent this time.

    The trio quickly released each other and arranged their disheveled clothes. None of them looked handsome anymore. Instead, what their faces spotted were injuries from scratching and pinching and ck eyes from punches.

    ¡°rk, I don¡¯t think our baby is safe with this trio.¡± Aarti worriedly said to rk, but he only smiled.

    ¡°They are our daughter¡¯s pets. They might misbehave for a while, but they won¡¯t harm her,¡± said rk.

    ¡°But still¡­ we need to teach them a lesson. Honey, what do you suggest?¡± Aarti used her trump card- puppy eyes. rk could not resist, and he agreed.

    ¡°You three, as my child¡¯s pets not only did you hit her face but made her cry multiple times. She¡¯s been too kind to you, so as her dad, I will mete out punishments. Bai Lu Chen, I want you to eat lots of hot and spicy food at this party tonight. Don¡¯t worry, my wife will supervise you,¡± said rk with a smile.

    Bai Lu Chen felt like choking.

    Man, what kind of punishment is this?

    Torture, beatings, injury, he can ept all this but not spicy food. This guy really knew snakes.

    Plopping to the floor, he begged after turning to a five-year-old.

    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t do this. I beg you¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t continue his words because Long Ren kicked his butt hard.

    ¡°AHHHH,¡± Bai Lu Chen cried out. ¡°It hurts! Uncle, he¡¯s bullying me,¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t!¡± rk said coldly, stunning Bai Lu Chen. ¡°You deserve it. Long Ren, you did well and so I task you with cleaning up all the mess after the party, by yourself,¡±

    Long Ren knelt and bowed to rk.

    ¡°I ept the punishment,¡±

    Bai Lu Chen also said the same thing now Ju Wei was the one remaining.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat spicy food too.¡± Ju Wei quickly spoke, but rk shook his head in amusement.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said a word and you¡¯re already punishing yourself. Isn¡¯t that too bad? How about this? You¡¯ll sit with me and my wife.¡±

    ¡°Yes, uncle!¡± Ju Wei blurted and rushed over to Marabelle and stood behind her.

    ¡°Also, you three have to pay me something for my advice. I want 30 diamonds from each of you, 27 healing pills and seven female ornaments,¡± rk spoke shamelessly and Ju Wei almost fell.

    ¡°Diamonds? Can I pay with pearls?¡± Long Ren asked.

    ¡°Give me something equivalent then,¡± rk agreed. He wanted to let these three know that their mistress¡¯ dad is no joke.

    ¡°Then we will each give you something equivalent.¡±

    Bai Lu Chen brought out a jade pendant made out of Burmese jade. Long Ren took out arge red pearl big enough to fit a palm. It glistened and one could see some qi energy surrounding it.

    Ju Wei took out a small dagger with diamond edges.  Each of them also brought out 2 healing pills and then either 7 bracelets or hairpins made from fine wood, gold, and silver. rk nodded and collected them from the trio, a satisfied smile on his lips.

    He walked to Theresa and ced them in her hand.

    ¡°Keep it, my dear,¡± rk spoke in a low tone of voice in German. ¡°Your life isn¡¯t easy here. You were here without us and might be without us again so take this as Papa¡¯s gift to you.¡±

    Theresa shook her head and pushed the items back to her dad. ¡°I have my precious pets here. I won¡¯tck. Give these instead to mom. She needs them more because I can sense that when you guys return, there¡¯ll be danger. Keep them, dad¡±

    ¡°No, this is a gift! You gotta ept it¡± said Aarti.

    Theresa sighed and took them. Then she ced them in the space ring that Fu Jin gifted her.

    Well, since Bai Lu Chen was outta the ring, she could now use it.

 Chapter 117

    After she had kept the items, she stood up and pped twice. She beckoned the trio to follow her out of the secluded room.

    ¡°Dad, Mum, don¡¯t worry! I wanna tell them something in private. Please do rearrange the party. We¡¯ll be back soon¡± Theresa spoke to her parents in German. For some reason, Marabelle was unusually quiet. This didn¡¯t seem like her. She¡¯s talkative you know! Theresa decided to handle this issue after she was done with the trio.

    Theresa¡¯s parents nodded and then towards old Long and her foster dad. She nodded before leaving briskly with her pets to her room. She sat on the bed, crossed her legs then ced her hands on the soft bed.

    ¡°Long Ren, Ju Wei, and Bai Lu Chen. You¡¯ve greatly disappointed me. You guys have shown that co-operation, tolerance, and unity avoid you three. Just take a good look at yourselves! You¡¯re worse looking than a gori. Long Ren, I haven¡¯t brought up the past yet. I tried to forget but it really hurts to think about it. I hade to see you as the big brother I never had and really wanted to help despite my clumsiness. But what did you do?¡± Theresa scolded telepathically. She didn¡¯t want others to hear what she was saying nor make them look bad.

    ¡°Long Ren, because of you, I nearly died and Bai Lu Chen helped me. Ju Wei helped me but you didn¡¯t even care about me. My mother is my treasure and my dad is my jewel and then you insulted them. Do you expect me to smile over it? Yes, I can¡¯t cook, can¡¯t do house chores properly, I¡¯m not good at anything but you can¡¯t insult my parents.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m sorry. I deeply regret all I¡¯ve done to you and Ju Wei. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight at that time. Mi¡­¡± Long Ren was cut short by Theresa.

    ¡°ENOUGH! Speak no more Long Ren. Bai Lu Chen, you are the oldest and wisest of you three, why did you behave like this and ruin the party. And here I thought you were some good guy. I hereby forbid you and Long Ren from changing into kids. You two will notpete for my favors anymore and Ju Wei, you are the main cause of this party crash. After this party is over, you are not to leave the Dragon bone whip for a month. I want you to be serious and clear your head of those disgusting thoughts. I don¡¯t want to see you butcher people like chicken anymore. I am your mistress and I hope you don¡¯t turn to blood-thirsty monsters. One month was all it took for us to experience a lot and we have a new member now. Bai Lu Chen, I know that you are older but you have to respect the arrangements. You are junior to Long Ren and Ju Wei. Don¡¯t try to intimidate them with your real form. And¡­¡± Theresa got up from the bed, walked to Long Ren, and knelt shocking the trio.

    What was their mistress doing? This is unheard of!

    ¡°Mistress, please get up. You can¡¯t do this too me. It¡¯s a taboo!¡± Long Ren tried to raise her up but she wouldn¡¯t bulge.

    ¡°Mistress,¡± he called out and also knelt. Since Mistress refused to get up, he¡¯ll also kneel.

    He saw that Theresa¡¯s eyes were red, she was holding back her tears and Long Ren sat on the floor.

    ¡°Mistress, if you wanna cry, don¡¯t hold it in. I¡¯m here. Beat me as you like. I won¡¯t resist for I deserve even worse. Mistress, I don¡¯t know where to start apologizing. Should it be from day 1 or yesterday? I¡¯ve been so foolish. I didn¡¯t appreciate what I had. I tossed away my innocent mate and made you suffer. I¡¯m a bad pet. Hit me as you like mistress!¡± said Long Ren who also held back his tears.

    ¡°Long Ren, you have to promise me that you will never cry in front of anyone. Not even me. Only your wife deserves to see your tears. Promise me!¡± said Theresa.

    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡± he nodded in agreement.

    Ju Wei and Bai Lu Chen turned around.

    ¡°Mistress, can you find a ce in your heart to forgive me? I promise to be a better pet from now on. I won¡¯t bully you anymore. I¡¯ll be very obedient.¡±

    ¡°I said you can¡¯t cry Long Ren,¡± Theresa¡¯s voice deepened.

    ¡°I promised mistress. I won¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Long Ren confirmed and Theresa sat on the floor too andy her head on Long Ren¡¯sps close to his knees. She looked away from him.

    ¡°Mistress, please can you get off myps. My mate¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you have a mate. I just want you to forgive me. I treated you badly from day one and I¡¯m also responsible for what happened too. Long Ren, please forgive me. I promise to be a better mistress from now on. I won¡¯t bully you anymore too.¡± said Theresa with a shaky voice.

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m the one in the wrong. Why are you saying sorry?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s what I should have done a long time ago. Long Ren, let¡¯s put the past behind us after this party and start anew. Me, you, Bai Lu Chen and Ju Wei.¡±

    Long Ren nodded. ¡°Yes, mistress. I forgive you!¡±

    ¡°I forgive you too Long Ren.¡± Theresa removed her head from Long Ren¡¯sps and quickly stood up.

    ¡°Bai Lu Chen, Ju Wei, Long Ren, I hope you three can work together and settle your differences soon. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± with that, Theresa left the room.

    Secluded room.

    Theresa entered to see Marabelle dancing to a song yed by Fu Jin, Long Hua Ming, and rk.

    What Aarti did was apud in rhymic patterns. Theresa had to rub her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Gosh, Marabelle could dance this well? That¡¯s a first. As far as she knew, Marabelle doesn¡¯t know Chinese dance and had two left feet in pop music. So what was she doing? Had she deceived her all along?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± she asked Fu Jin telepathically.

    ¡°Oh! This girl is quite talented.  She asked us to y a song for her. Besides, she can speak Chinese now.¡± Fu Jin replied telepathically.

    ¡°What?¡± Theresa couldn¡¯t believe it.

    How can that be possible? Marabelle only knew German and a bit of English and despite watching so many Chinese dramas, it¡¯s still impossible for her to speak Chinese. To confirm her doubts, Marabelle called out to her.

    ¡°Theresa,e over here and dance with me!¡±

    Theresa¡¯s eyes became wide as saucers.

    ¡°You can speak Chinese now?¡± she asked in disbelief.

    Marabelle nodded and Long Hua Ming telepathically exined that Marabelle had finished bonding with her petpletely hence it¡¯s only natural.

    ¡°A pet? She has a pet?¡±

    ¡°Your mum has one too but both of them are in slumber for now. When the time is ripe, they¡¯ll wake up but none of them are aware yet and I want you to keep silent on this matter.¡± Long Hua Ming warned.

    Though she was stunned, she quickly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Long.¡± she replied telepathically to him.

    ¡± Oh, Theresa, you¡¯re back. Take a look at Marabelle. She can dance so well.¡± Aarti praised.

    ¡°Yes, mum. She is great.¡± Theresa confirmed.

    ¡°Where are your pets?¡± Aarti asked as she couldn¡¯t find the annoying trio.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Well, they¡¯ll be back soon. I gave them a task.¡± replied Theresa before sitting beside her mother to cheer for Marabelle.

    It didn¡¯t take them long to join Marabelle on the stage to perform a German dance. Long Ren, Bai Lu Chen, and Ju Wei came inside to see this lively scene.

    Three beautifuldies dancing an unfamiliar dance to Chinese music. This made Long Ren think of Lu Wei his dear mate. If he hadn¡¯t pushed her away, maybe¡­ maybe she¡¯d be here now. How was she doing with Ye Feng?

    He doesn¡¯t know how to survive ten years without her. He really wanted to smack himself in the face again and again. He put himself into this so he deserves this suffering.

 Chapter 118

    The trio took their seats at different ces and nodded at each other. Each of them had a musical instrument that they were good at and after the threedies on stage finished dancing, they apuded them and asked to get back on stage.

    ¡°Party spoilers! Not happening!¡± Marabelle said unhappily.

    ¡°Em¡­ we¡¯re deeply are sorry for what we did earlier; so we prepared this performance as an apology to you all. We aren¡¯t really bad singers, so please give us one more chance,¡± said Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°Pei! Liar! You sound worse than demons.¡± Marabelle spat.

    ¡°Actually, we trio are demons.¡±Ju Wei rebutted.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Marabelle was made speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t sung in a long time. So let¡¯s be allowed to try one more time.¡± Bai Lu Chen pleaded.

    ¡°Now I really miss my headphones.¡± Marabelle muttered under her breath.

    ¡°Okay!¡± rk agreed.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Marabelle whined in German.

    ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s give them a second chance, alright?¡± rk pacified Marabelle.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± she sat with folded arms and crossed legs.

    ¡°You can perform but if it isn¡¯t good, you¡¯ll be thrashed.¡± warned Fu Jin.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the trio replied, then brought out their various instruments and nodded to each other with a smile.

    Bai Lu Chen was holding a Gu Zheng, Long Ren had the chimes and Ju Wei had the Pipa.

    ¡°You can y the Pipa?¡± Aarti asked but this time, she had spoken Chinese.

    ¡°Aarti, you can speak thenguage now?¡± rk asked in shock.

    One Marabelle suddenly speaking and dancing to Chinese music had shocked him and now his wife had given him another.

    ¡°Well, it must be a miracle then. Ju Wei, don¡¯t fail me with that Pipa.¡± Aarti warned.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be singing ¡®Flowers blooming but dying red at west¡¯ ¡± said Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°What song is that?¡± Fu Jin asked with furrowed eyebrows. He hadn¡¯t heard of this song before.

    ¡°It¡¯s a songposed by Bai Lu Chen,¡± said Long Ren, and Bai Lu Chen nodded.

    ¡°You may start,¡± ordered Long Hua Ming.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the trio nodded and took their ces.

    Bai Lu Chen and Ju Wei sat on the ground. Only Long Ren was standing. He looked at Theresa and she nodded with a smile. He also nodded and began to y his chimes slowly. Long Hua Ming furrowed his eyebrows again as he recalled something.

    Long Ren was indeed good at the chimes. Able to rx your body right from the start and make you feel at ease with all mankind.

    The pace at which he yed increased and just when everyone¡¯s hearts felt tense or excited, he suddenly stopped and Bai Lu Chen yed his Guzheng very slowly and the sounds were faint.

    He did this for two minutes and when the audience was getting anxious and bored he suddenly started ying fast, slowing down asionally before speeding up the movement of his long fingers.

    He was able to pull the heart of the audience and make them feel refreshed and happy. Ju Wei at this moment joined and yed the pipa slowly, the sounds weren¡¯t heard as they were dominated by Bai Lu Chen¡¯s Guzheng but he soon lowered his ying speed and that¡¯s when Ju Wei increased the volume of his music.

    ¡°Gosh! This kid is talented,¡± Aarti thought in her heart.

    He seemed to be pouring this emotion into the music. Long Ren resumed ying his chimes slowly while Bai Lu Chen kept ying at a steady pace.

    ¡°This is the best music I¡¯ve ever heard,¡± Marabelle cried as she asionally yed her harp along with Ju Wei.

    At this moment, everyone was immersed in either ying or enjoying the music. For the first time, everyone was at peace and in unity.

    *******************8

    Earth.

    Beijing, China.

    Lan and Li Hua were seriously worried. Why had their boss not contacted them yet? They couldn¡¯t go to meet him either. So they just continued their work.

    Today was a weekend and they decided to go shopping. Well, after teaching that fat pig a lesson, they¡¯d extorted him real good and Lan even suggested that they rob for a living. It was satisfying and profiting at the same time. She could also torture viins. Ha! That would be too good. But Li Hua disagreed so the idea was thrown into the trash bin.

    They had chosen to go into ¡®Peony¡¯  a top-tier shop that sold very expensive women stuff and these two girls just wanna have fun so they got in. Lan is wearing a mini ck skirt, a white tank top, and a denim jeans jacket.

    She wore a small ck ne and ck sandals. Her hair was in ponytails. Li Hua wore pink trousers, a purple long top, and purple fancy slippers. Her hair was in a bun. Their dressing made them look average as all who entered this shop were dressed expensively as if afraid that no one would notice that they¡¯ve got money to spend.

    The guards at the front of the shop stopped them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your card?¡± one of the guards asked ina hostile manner,

    ¡°What card?¡±Li Hua asked in confusion.

    ¡°Err¡­ sorry Lan. I seemed to have forgotten the card I purchasedst week.¡± Lan scratched her head in shame.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll go get it now. Sorry for disturbing you,¡± Li Hua sincerely apologized and dragged Lan away.

    ¡°Hmph! Do those girls think they can fool me? Not happening!¡±thought the guard as he returned to his assigned post to wee other customers.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Outside the shop, Li Hua was pissed.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you shamed us just now,¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to! Besides, we can still get in, in our own way.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I say, we sneak in. Li Hua, you¡¯re behaving more like an earth girl. We¡¯re cultivators and so this is a piece of cake.¡± Lan happily said but Li Hua didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. That¡¯s power abuse!¡± said Li Hua.

    ¡°Power abuse? What we did to Mr. Wenst time, what¡¯s that called?¡± Lan asked with a sly smile.

    ¡°Fine! You win. Besides, I really wanna teach this arrogant shop a lesson. From now on, any shop that treats us badly, GETS ROBBED!¡± Li Hua dered.

    ¡°Hurray! Hurray!¡± Lan yelled excitedly.

    Passersby stared at her like they were looking at a clown.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Want me to gouge out your eyes?¡± Lan thundered and many people crossed to the other side.

    ¡°Shit! That girl is sure feisty,¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I pity her future husband.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I agree. Such a woman will find it hard to give birth.¡±

    Lan was really pissed when she heard those words and wanted to beat the people up but Li Hua dragged her away.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Li Hua advised in a whisper.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You can direct your anger at something else,¡± Li Hua said with an evil smile.

    10 minutester, the expensive shop was on fire and more than half of its goodies were missing.

    When the firefighters came, they couldn¡¯t put out the fire because the more they used water, the bigger the fire. Thankfully, no one died but it meant the shop had been thrown down into the mud.

    ¡°Why waste my money on a store with costly things and beasts for human guards. Hmph! Serves them right!¡± Lan thought in contentment.

 Chapter 119

    They¡¯d looted much spoil and Lan was sure that if they sold these things to their workmates at a super cheap price, it would be good. But Li Hua said they can¡¯t afford the aftermath. It was better to go forward with her n.

    They visited a top tier restaurant and put their loot which was stored in very big baskets usually used to carry tomatoes, in their kitchen, and then took photos of it. Then they posted it online before leaving the ce as fast as they came.

    Two minutester, the workers fled after seeing the clothes and it didn¡¯t take long for sirens to be heard. After all, this was a serious matter.

    *****

    Guinea hospital.

    This hospital boasts of the 3rd best medical facility in the country. Its staff is also not bad with professionalism. Today, they have visitors.

    A woman is taken out of a Maybach Excelero by her handsome husband and carried bridal style.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Why is he doing this? That¡¯s right!

    She¡¯s heavily pregnant and about to add to the poption¡¯s number. Guess the sex of the baby! Hehe¡­ even I don¡¯t know.

    Upon entering the receptionist area, two nurses rushed over with a stretcher and ced her on it.

    ¡°Vanessa, you must hold on. I¡¯m here!¡± her husband reassured.

    The red-haired woman who was sweating heavily and gasping for oxygen managed to nod.

    A male doctor who saw them told them to take her to female ward 7 while alerting a female doctor who was free. On reaching the room, the nurses told the husband to stay outside while the doctor entered the room with a pretty and gentle looking female doctor.

    ¡°Take courage, she¡¯ll be fine,¡± one of the nurses said before closing the door.

    The anxious husband sat on the waiting couch, his right leg seriously tapping on the floor. About 30 minutester, a middle-aged couple dressed in matching casual outfits and two burly bodyguards ran towards him, wearing concerned faces.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, how is she?¡± the middle-aged woman with brown hair wearing a pink floral gown said.

    ¡°Mum¡­ I¡¯m scared,¡± the man replied with a quivering voice.

    His mother and the other man who happened to be his father, sat beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine!¡± his dad reassured but Ling¡¯s body kept shaking.

    ¡°Dear, you¡¯ve gotta be strong. You need to stay strong for her and the baby. You are their shield and hope. Don¡¯t let them down!¡± said his mum as she patted her son¡¯s back with a forced smile and looked towards thebor room. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine,¡± she muttered.

    Inside thebor room.

    3 hrster.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHH! MUMMY! AHHHHHHHH!¡± the woman screamed while a nurse held her hand.

    ¡°Madam, be strong. By the count of 3, you¡¯ll push. Take a deep breath, 1¡­ 2.. 3 push!¡±

    ¡°AHHHH!¡±

    ¡°Come on, you can do it, push!¡± the male doctor encouraged.

    ¡°Get me, my hubby. Get¡­ him here now!¡± thedy managed to say.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    ¡± Wang Ling! Wang¡­ LING. G. G. G. G!¡±

    ¡°Enough madam. Calm down!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t birth this child without him here,¡± thedy said determinedly through gritted teeth.

    ¡°HURRY!¡± she bellowed and the male doctor ordered a  nurse to go get the husband.

    Outside the room, the husband quickly stood up when he saw the door open.

    ¡°Nurse, how are they?¡± he asked anxiously.

    ¡°Sir, please follow me quickly,¡± said the nurse as she walked away.

    Ling nodded at his parents and ran after the nurse to a room where he was made to wear gloves, hair, face mask, and patient male gown.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re ready. Let¡¯s go now. There¡¯s no time.¡± said the blonde nurse as she hurried back to thebor room with Ling following.

    Upon entering thebor room, he saw his wife looking super stressed and his heart ached for her. She kept gasping for breath.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here!¡± the female doctormented as Wang Ling ran towards his wife and held her right hand.

    ¡°My dear baby, I¡¯m here! You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Hubby is here.¡± he said reassuringly but unexpectedly, she raised her left hand to p him hard on his cheeks.

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Vanessa?¡± Ling couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    ¡°YOU BASTARD! JUST YOU WAIT, I¡¯M GONNA BEAT YOU TO DEATH. You¡­ You were doing it with me. It was so sweet¡­ SO ENJOYABLE. But now look at me! It hurts. It hurts badly¡­ Wah!¡± thedy began to wail and the medical personnel sighed. Ling was flustered to see her cry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vanessa. Sorry for making you cry like this, ok?¡± Ling began to kiss her on her cheeks and licked her tears.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here for the both of you now.¡± he said, holding her right hand again.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean¡­ to hit you. I was¡­ just pissed that¡­ our baby is so¡­ naughty.¡± she apologized and kissed his right cheek.

    ¡°Sorry baby,¡± she muttered ¡°Please, sing for us first,¡±

    ¡°Hmn! Get prepared!¡± he said while caressing her head and cing a kiss on her forehead.

    Ling began to sing ¡®Unsullied¡¯ from ashes of love. Actually this was the first time he sang in front of his wife and others. He had a rich deep voice that was sexily charming at the same time.

    Gosh! The nurses and female doctor felt hot.

    ¡°So sexy!¡± They thought.

    This man was a born singer. Why haven¡¯t they seen him yet in the entertainment industry? Ah, this man here is one in a million. His wife Vanessa was stunned at first but smiled soon after and caressing his hair.

    Halfway through the song, sheined that the song made her cry.

    ¡°Sing baby shark for us.¡± she requested and he did.

    The other females in the ward imagined him singing to them in bed.

    Gosh!

 Chapter 120

    Even the only male doctor here began to question his sexuality. Was he still straight? Why did he have this feeling of wanting this man to pound him in his ass.

    Shit!

    What kind of thoughts were entering his head. He too felt  hot and his thing was bing hard you know. This man is the embodiment of lust itself. A fine male specie. He felt like leaving thebor room quickly but he knew he couldn¡¯t. Besides look at the others.

    They were about to drool!

    He then wondered ¡®Are we really here to help deliver a baby or to be intoxicated with lust? There must be a demon here, where is he?¡¯

    The male doctor named Peter Wales a foreigner was getting frustrated. Thankfully Ling finished singing quickly and the nurses came back to reality reluctantly.

    ¡°Happy now?¡± Ling asked.

    ¡°Temporarily!¡± Vanessa replied.

    ¡°Yup. Ready?¡± he asked and Vanessa nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Vanessa said to the medical personnel and everyone got to work.

    Outside the room, Ling¡¯s parents were worried sick.

    ¡°I hope she¡¯s fine,¡± muttered Ling¡¯s mother called Lina Wang.

    ¡°She is. I bet she wants to teach Ling a lesson.¡± said Wang Lei, his father as he adjusted his medicated sses.

    He was right!

    Inside the room.

    ¡°AHHHHHHH!¡± it was Ling who was doing the shouting but Vanessa wasn¡¯t. Why so? Did they transfer the baby to his stomach for him to push out?

    No! Was the pain of pushing transferred to him? Still no! Then why is our Ling shouting. Look a little closer. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s biting his right hand as payback.

    ¡°Hmph! Thinking that I¡¯ll be the only one to suffer here? I don¡¯t need your petting. Just let me bite you like a vampire. Hmph!¡± this was Vanessa¡¯s thought.

    It should be expected of a former gangster-turned- Ceo¡¯s wife. Poor Ling! The females felt pain for him but could do nothing.

    ¡°Keep pushing, baby¡¯s head¡¯s out. Madam go on,¡± the female doctor encouraged and Vanessa pushed. The male doctor made sure she was stable.

    ¡°Almost out! BY the count of 3. 1.. 2.. 3!¡± the male doctor said and Vanessa made the final big push and stopped biting Ling¡¯s hand that was already bleeding.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHH!¡± she cried and sighed as she felt the baby had left her tummy.

    A baby¡¯s cry was heard and the female doctor carrying the baby smiled.

    ¡°Sir,e cut the centa.¡± one of the nurses said and Ling walked towards the female doctor and the nurse handed his surgical scissors with which he cut the centa finally separating Mama and baby.

    ¡°Here she is,¡± said the female doctor as she handed over the baby to its happy daddy.

    Sensing who she was with, the baby stopped crying and the medical personnel smiled. The baby was so pretty that they wanted to steal it from Ling.

    ¡°My child.¡± he muttered with happiness and walked back to Vanessa and showed her the baby.

    ¡°My dear wife¡­ it¡¯s a girl. A beautiful daughter,¡± he said with teary eyes and Vanessa took the baby from him with a smile.

    ¡°Dear, you gave mommy headaches and pain but I don¡¯t feel angry anymore. I love you baby. I love you¡­¡± she kissed her daughter and then closed her eyes. She breathed her st¡¯.

    ¡°Vanessa, why¡¯d you close your eyes. Doctor, what¡¯s happening to her?¡± Ling quickly carried the baby and let the doctors check on her.

    A minuteter, they shook their head.

    ¡°We are sorry. We dunno why this happened.¡± said the female doctor.

    ¡°Cut the dally!¡± Ling said.

    ¡°We lost her!¡± the male doctor proimed and Ling was stunned for a while unable to believe what was just said.

    ¡°Lost who?¡± the door suddenly opened and Ling¡¯s parents came inside in a rush.

    They had been informed that their daughter-inw had birthed a child, a daughter and came in happily.

    What was this saying that someone had been lost?

    ¡°Who¡¯s lost?¡± Ling¡¯s dad asked and the female doctor shook her head.

    ¡°My child,¡± Ling¡¯s mum ran over to the ¡®corpse¡¯. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? You are ying a hoax. Stop this joke now. Vanessa, wake up!¡± she kept shaking the her daughter-inw but reality was harsh.

    ¡°She has been taken by the earth,¡± said the female doctor and at once Ling¡¯s mum fainted. His dad just stood there unable to move.

    As for Ling, he kept staring into space, the baby nearly fell from his hands and a nurse quickly carried the baby from him.

    ¡°My daughter¡­¡±  Ling¡¯s dad spoke, still unable to register what happened.

    His wife was quickly admitted to a female ward while his dad was taken to sit on a chair beside her in the room.

    Ling continued to stand there until his wife was covered with a white cloth and put on a bigger stretcher heading to the morgue. Ling mindlessly followed and asked that he should sleep beside her in case she got a cold.

    He wanted to warm her body up but the medical personnel took him out. He then knelt and hit the floor with his fists which unexpectedly created big cracks on it. ¡°Wow! He¡¯s so strong!¡± they thought.

    ¡°VANESSA!¡± he yelled and clutched his chest, gasping for breath.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s sleeping. You can¡¯t let her be cold. I gotta go warm her bed so she won¡¯t be cold.¡± he stood and tried to return to the morgue but was forcefully held by his bodyguards.

    ¡°Sir, please calm down,¡± they said but Ling took no heed. The bodyguards were having a hard time holding him.

    ¡°WAHHHHH!¡±

    The cry of a baby was heard and Ling stopped struggling and turned around to see his baby, well dressed and practically struggling.

    The nurse holding her really wanted to drop her. Not only was she heavy but¡­ kinda strong. Is this an inheritance? Seeing Ling¡¯s behaviour, it could be.

    So two strong people birthed a super-strong baby? Ah, she wanted to cry now. Her hands were tired.

    ¡°Sir¡­ your baby. What about her? She needs you.¡± the nurse said and Ling tossed his guards away, walked towards the nurse and carried the baby gently, tears streaming down his cheeks.

    ¡°Yao, mummy is gone. What do we do? Yao, don¡¯t cry anymore, hmm?¡± he kissed her forehead and the baby stopped crying.

    ¡°Daddy, you fool, mummy isn¡¯t dead. Go bring her from that room now or you¡¯ll be toast!¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± Ling was shocked and nearly dropped the baby.

    ¡°Impudent! You wanna drop this princess?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ling looked around and was shocked to see that everyone and everything had frozen in ce. Everything except him and the baby. And the baby seemed to be pissed.

    ¡°Hurry up, daddy¡±

    Ling did not see the baby talking, so who was messing with him?

    ¡°SIGH! Mummy must have made the wrong choice. Forget it, I¡¯ll go get her myself.¡±

    So the baby began to struggle. Ling was shocked at her strength. Was this really a baby? What the hell was going on here?

    ¡°How dare you doubt this princess? Just let me get to her, you¡¯ll be toast if you continue restraining me.¡±

    ¡°You can telepath?¡± Ling asked and the baby nodded.

    ¡°You can understand me?¡± Ling asked again and the baby sighed.

    ¡°Stupid!¡± she cursed telepathically. ¡°We only have a few minutes left. If you don¡¯t go in now, you¡¯ll never get the chance to warm her bed again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going,¡± Ling said determinedly and rushed with unnoticed greater speed to the morgue. The locked door instantly opened and the other corpses were floating in the air except for Vanessa.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Be silent and let me do my thing. Let go of me!¡±

    Ling put the baby on the bed beside Vanessa¡¯s body and the baby literally¡­ started growing. Yeah, like really.

    She grew up to the size of a 3yr old and light covered her from head to toe. When the light faded, baby Yao was dressed in a purple princess gown, and holding an ancient book. It had a brown cover and was locked by strong vines that seemed to be alive.

    ¡°Open!¡± baby Yao said and the vines receded.

    Then the book opened by itself to the middle page. She then turned to face her daddy and gave him the book.

    Ling¡¯s mouth had dropped to the floor.

    ¡°Fool!¡± she muttered and told him to sit on the bed and read it. She then jumped down from the bed and Ling asked what she was doing.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll be back soon. Just keep reading it. Don¡¯t dare stop even if your voice is hoarse. If you do, I¡¯ll kill you when I return. Got it?¡± she warned and Ling nodded.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Be back safely, Yao.¡± he muttered and she nodded in eptance.

    She raised her gown a little and light covered her again and this time, her clothes changed into a yellow short gown with a lotus design. On her head, was a golden tiara and her red hair was now green with a golden tiara on top.

    ¡°Recall what I said daddy,¡± she said before pink butterfly wings grew out of her back and she flew out with great speed.

    Ling¡¯s eyes nearly fell out.

    What was going on today? From the time, Vanessa was dered dead, things became abnormal. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn¡¯t being tricked but the floating corpses were proof that he was still in reality and everything that he¡¯s seeing now is very real.

    He looked down at the book baby Yao had given him and saw that it was in a strangenguage that he¡¯d never seen in his entire life. A vase crashed in his mind.

    How would he read this?

 Chapter 121

    Back in Beijing, the troublesome two-Lan and Li Hua had been drinking red wine stolen from a top list wine shop earlier, when they sensed something wrong and came out only to see people, cars, practically everything was frozen in ce.

    Lan rubbed her eyes to be sure she wasn¡¯t hallucinating.

    ¡°Li Hua, are we dreaming?¡± she asked in confusion.

    ¡°No!¡± Li Hua shook her head. ¡°I thought we¡¯re the only magical beings here. Seems I was wrong,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Eh? What do you mean? What other magical beings are  you talking about?¡± Lan asked in further puzzlement. What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Others are frozen in ce but we aren¡¯t. What could possibly¡­¡± Li Hua was cut off by Lan who eximed.

    ¡°Look at that petite figure¡­¡±

    Li Hua looked at the direction Lan pointed to and saw¡­

    ¡°A FAIRY!¡± both eximed in shock as they beheld the magical being that they¡¯ve only read in books make its way towards them.

    ¡°This is a dream¡­ this is a dream¡­¡± Lan recited while Li Hua shook her head in pity.

    ¡°Shush, you fool.¡± Li Hua chided and knelt, pulling Lan down with her.

    ¡°Why are we kneeling?¡± Lan was unreconciled.

    ¡°That¡¯s royalty!¡± Li Hua replied.

    ¡°Huh? How can you tell?¡± Lan asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°I just know it. Pay your respects with me,¡± saying that, Li Hua took the lead in prostrating and Lan unwillingly followed.

    Gah!

    They¡¯d managed to escape from Luo Ye by tricking someone and had almost forgotten that they were once ves who had to bow every second of their lives. Now after getting here, they had to bow too.

    They¡¯d never even bowed to their boss, rk Williams. Why would they have to bow to that little fairy?

    By the time the fairy showed her true self, both were paying their respects already.

    ¡°Your servant beholds royal princess!¡± they chorused.

    The figure they were bowing to is our baby, Yao. Shended on the ground gently, her beautiful wings fluttering fast.

    ¡°Please rise,¡± shemanded and the duo rose up.

    ¡°What does your highness need?¡± Li Hua asked.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you but I really need your help,¡± said baby Yao worriedly.

    ¡°Tsk! After all that splendid appearance, she¡¯s actually here to beg from us? Wonderful! Then, she might as well go on her knees and beg us,¡± Lan thought sarcastically.

    She wanted this little princess to fly away as far as her wings could possibly take her.

    ¡°Our help? What could lowly servants like us offer you as assistance?¡± Li Hua asked.

    ¡°Yeah, why do we have to help you?¡± Lan butted in unhappily.

    For heaven¡¯s sake, this was but a child wearing a tiara. Wearing a tiara doesn¡¯t make one a princess or else she¡¯d just go buy no, steal one at the mall and ta-da! she¡¯s a princess!

    ¡°My dear seniors, forgive me for intruding but I really need your help. You guys are my only hope.¡± pleaded baby Yao with puppy eyes.

    Lan¡¯s resolve to chase away this intruder lessened by 1%.

    ¡°So?¡± Lan folded her arms and asked in a ¡®gentler¡¯ tone: ¡°Your highness what is it you require of us? Save your kingdom from Yama?¡±

    ¡°Lan? Be kind to her. Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s about to cry?¡± Li Hua chided her again.

    ¡°My mom is about to die!¡± baby Yao confessed and burst into tears.

    ¡°Aww¡­ please don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll definitely help you in the best way we can.¡± said Li Hua as she picked up baby Yao and pacified her.

    ¡°We? Not happening!¡± Lan refused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my tiara aspensation,¡± said baby Yao.

    ¡°Fine. But don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Lan reluctantly agreed at the mention of benefits while Li Hua sighed in defeat.

    This girl is really spoiled but she was no better than her anyway. The kettle should not call pot ck.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°So, can we leave now?¡± Lan asked impatiently.

    ¡°Right now,¡± said baby Yao after wiping off her tears. Her aura changed from a gentle type to domineering.

    Lan began to sweat but Li Hua wasn¡¯t worried. As expected of royalty. They are Oscar award-winning actors. To think, she even got fooled by her.

    began to pity her subjects. Forget it, they¡¯d both agreed on it anyway. There¡¯s no turning back!

    ¡°Hold your friend¡¯s hand.¡± baby Yaomanded and Lan obeyed, holding Li Hua¡¯s left hand.

    Her wings began to flutter at a faster rate and light enveloped the three of them and in a second, the trio vanished from their previous spot.

    However, nothing in the surroundings changed. Seems this fairy princess really went all out for her mom.

    ********

    Guinea hospital.

    The situation was really bad for Ling. Up till now, he still was unable to read aloud a single word. All he saw were pictures of things he couldn¡¯t understand and a few words. So he tried to read out whatever he could.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± he cleared his throat. ¡°Bi¡­ ma ooo li si pin¡­ li maaaaa bi¡­ li?¡±

    The air in the morgue became chillier.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s happening?¡± Ling asked in fear.

    The floating corpses stopped floating and fell to their respective beds. Then¡­ they got up¡­ BY THEMSELVES and opened their eyes which were glowing red.

    ¡°Ah!¡± he was shocked at the turn of events.

    Even his wife now looked like a bloodthirsty monster. What had he done?  The corpses wereing at him!

    ¡°Handsome,e and let us bed you.¡± the corpses chorused.

    What? They wanna bed him? No way. What to do? Should he faint?

    No, his safety and Vanessa¡¯s was not secure. Should he escape? Though that seemed to be the most feasible option, he really could not because baby Yao promised to have his head for supper.

    What should he do?

    To worsen things, Vanessa¡¯s eyes were glowing purple and she looked at him like a piece of meat.

    ¡°Human,e here and be my meal. I promise you¡¯ll like the process.¡± she said in a scary voice.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±he screamed in fear.

    Why were the heavens so intent on punishing him? From one cmity to another. Everyone here wanted him as food but he wasn¡¯t enough for even Vanessa to eat, right? This is madness!

    ¡°HELP! SOMEONE HELP!¡± he finally cried out. He just couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

 Chapter 122

    ¡± Help me, someone!¡± Ling cried out.

    He didn¡¯t wanna stay here even a minute longer. He still couldn¡¯t believe that his reading had caused this creepy situation. Ah, he wanted to go back in time.

    At this very moment, baby Yao and the duo (Lan and Li Hua) appeared covered in yellow light which faded in less than 2 seconds.

    ¡°Gosh! What¡¯s this?¡± Lan eximed in shock.

    In all her life she¡¯d never seen anything like it. Baby Yao frowned as she looked at the direction the corpses were facing and even her¡­ mum?

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± she muttered before raising her left hand and the book flew to her and hovered in mid-air.

    Lan tried to see what was in the book but was stunned to see that she couldn¡¯t read it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. The blind can¡¯t see it.¡± baby Yao said sarcastically and Lan fumed but Li Hua chided her.

    ¡°Tsk! I¡¯ll forgive her for now.¡± she muttered in annoyance.

    Baby Yao turned the pages and finally found what she was looking for.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Li sina szen chzoo aran bi ma.¡± she recited and the corpses flew back to their bed and everything in the room became normal except for a certain someone- Vanessa.

    ¡°Baby Yao, I¡¯m d your back,¡± Ling said gratefully amidst pants.

    ¡°Blockhead!¡± baby Yao muttered with ire.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re the father?¡± Li Hua asked politely

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Ling replied.

    It was now he realized that besides his precious baby Yao were two people who were dressed normally. He wondered why she brought them here. Maybe they aren¡¯t ordinary, seeing as they weren¡¯t too freaked out earlier when they arrived. Things gotta return to normal fast or he might go insane soon.

    ¡°You better leave us and wait outside,¡± baby Yao said in annoyance.

    ¡°What about¡­¡± Ling was still worried about his wife.

    ¡°Sir, please leave. We need to do something important. Trust me, things will go well. Nothing bad will happen,¡± Li Hua gently convinced Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go but please, call me if there¡¯s anything I can do.¡± Ling reminded.

    ¡°Just leave. We don¡¯t need you here,¡± Lan said unhappily.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m leaving now. Take care!¡± Ling said and then walked out of the room; not forgetting to close the door behind him.

    He saw that everyone was still frozen in ce and sighed before sitting on the bare floor. He¡¯d rather stay close to them. Just in case.

    He wouldn¡¯t go far from his family even if his baby didn¡¯t like him at the moment.

    Inside the morgue room.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Lan impatiently asked, tapping her left foot on the ground.

    ¡°We start now,¡± baby Yao replied. ¡°What powers do you two have?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Err¡­ fire and teleport,¡± replied Li Hua.

    ¡°Oh, you have the same abilities then. I should have just picked one of you instead. Can¡¯t believe I wasted my precious energy on an extra.¡± baby Yaoined while targeting a certain someone and as she expected that someone lost all control.

    ¡°Who are you calling an extra? You should just send me back home then. I never wanted to be here anyway. You forced us to be here. Just send me back. I¡¯m tired of this ce.¡± Lan spat in annoyance.

    ¡°Wow! I forced you toe here? Really? Your sure?¡± baby Yao asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting here. We¡¯re here to help someone and let¡¯s do so to the best of our ability, alright?¡± Li Hua preached.

    ¡°We? Our? You make a decision without telling me! I am not gonna help a zombie.¡± Lan spat.

    She was slowly gathering a fireball which showed the extent of her ire.

    ¡°My mom¡¯s a zombie? Wow! You perfectly described her. Now, please leave. I don¡¯t need blind, dumb extras.¡± baby Yao was also fighting to control her ire too.

    ¡°Lan, listen to me. I know you don¡¯t like this kind of ce but a life is ebbing away.¡±

    ¡°On other days, you wouldn¡¯t care. But coz it¡¯s royalty and a chance to be rich and famous along with bountiful benefits attached to this mission, you suddenly wanna save a life. And what ebbing away? That zombie is clearly alive and kicking. Look at her overflowing energy!¡± Lan refuted any chances of Li Hua convincing her.

    Pa!

    Li Hua finally couldn¡¯t control herself anymore at Lan¡¯s antics andnded a very hot p on her left cheek.

    ¡°LAN!¡± Li Hua yelled. ¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING? WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡­ Li Hua, shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that? You have never hit me¡­ but for her¡­ this runt¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a fairy princess!¡± baby Yao corrected.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lan barked, her eyes darkened.

    Pa!

    Another pnded on Lan¡¯s face. This time, it was baby Yao.

    Lan was tossed to a corner from the impact. Instead of crying, she smiled.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯m done here now. I¡¯m just an extra, so you guys don¡¯t need me. I¡¯m out of here.¡± Lan stormed out of the room.

    ¡°Lan?¡± Li Hua called after Lan but baby Yao patted her shoulder with an evil smile that held deep meaning.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t left, I would have killed her.¡± baby Yao spat. ¡°Let¡¯s begin now shall we?¡±

    Lan nodded slowly and walked towards the living ¡®corpse¡¯ who had been tied up by baby Yao earlier when Lan and Li Hua were quarreling.

    Outside the morgue room.

    Ling was getting bored sitting around. He hadn¡¯t heard Lan and Li Hua¡¯s quarrel and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at his phone coz he¡¯d switched it off.

    But these frozen humans here weren¡¯t helping. At least they wouldn¡¯t eat him. He wanted to go in and see how Vanny was doing but he dared not.

    So when the door opened, he immediately sprang up to his feet only for him to see Lan storm out.

    ¡°Miss, how is she?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± she spat before vanishing.

 Chapter 123

    ¡°Huh? What happened in there?¡± Ling thought and made his way towards the door that had been left open by Lan.

    When he wanted to enter, the door suddenly mmed against his nose. The impact sent him a few metres away from the door.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± he hissed in pain.

    Did baby Yao have to be so cruel to her father? He was only worried after all Li Hua promised everything would be alright.

    Now, seeing a pissed Lan storming out meant there might have been a quarrel. But whatever!

    He won¡¯t make his way towards that door again. Sigh! baby Yao is really scary.

    Inside the room.

    Li Hua was instructed to pour out her fire energy on Vanessa.

    At first, she was hesitant after all, this was someone who needed help. But as soon as she did, a shield formed around Vanessa and Li Hua mouthed an ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Just continue while I search for the right spell for it.¡± baby Yaomanded and continued turning the pages of the magic book. Finally, after ten minutes, she found it and read out the spell.

    ¡°Raez mi llee szen botchke a li¡±

    Immediately, yellow light covered Vanessa and baby Yao tossed the book faraway.

    ¡°This is a vital moment. Increase your fire!¡±manded baby Yao.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Hua nodded and increased her pouring but to say the truth. She felt drained somehow. Sigh! how much she wished Lan was here.

    Li Hua¡¯s job was to warm up Vanessa¡¯s body while baby Yao poured her helping energy on Vanessa.

    Ten minutester.

    It was taking longer than expected with the absence of Lan.

    Li Hua¡¯s fire had terribly weakened and baby Yao¡¯s healing had reduced. Both sweated heavily.

    ¡°Gosh! We don¡¯t have much time. I can¡¯t keep freezing time for much longer.¡±baby Yao cried out.

    ¡°Well, this wouldn¡¯t have happened if you hadn¡¯t irritated Lan.¡± Li Huained.

    ¡°You me it on me? Who was it that pped her?¡± baby Yao retorted.

    ¡°You know who really made her vexed. You!¡± Li Hua rebutted.

    ¡°Work harder or our efforts will really go down the drain.¡± baby Yao urged.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying okay! I¡¯m also tired as well.¡± Li Hua sighed.

    Outside the room.

    Ling went out of the hospital. He sensed weakened energy from the morgue room and knew that Lan had to be brought back. But where would he find her?

    Unexpectedly, he saw her outside destroying all the cars in the hospital even his. Gosh! This Lan is sure strong. How was he gonna get close to her without being hurt?

    At the same time, Lan turned her head and saw him and then¡­ stopped.

    ¡°They sent you to get me? Go back! Tell them I¡¯m busy.¡± she said with a wicked smile.

    ¡°Err,dy. I came on my own. I dunno what happened in there but I wanna apologize on their behalf.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter pped me and injured me. My bestie also pped me. Do you think this can be solved with an apology from a nobody? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Lan scoffed.

    ¡°What the hell? Baby Yao, you¡¯ve killed me.¡± Lingmented in his heart. This was gonna be hard.

    ¡°Err¡­ I..¡± he couldn¡¯tplete his words because the person in question Lan had vanished.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Again? Sigh! Magical beings really make me feel inferior. Now that she¡¯s left, where do I begin looking for her?¡± he thought in frustration, both hands on his waist.

    Heavens only know how much energy he¡¯d expended just to get down here and now he had to go back up. You know his baby has frozen everything¡­ hehe the elevator didn¡¯t work so just imagine how many stairs he ran down. Now he also has to go back to the VIP ward again. How terrible!

    Somewhere in Wuhan.

    Ady opened her eyes. She is as pretty as Theresa currently is right now, fair-skinned without ws, tall, slim, curvy at the right ces and sexy. Any man would drool at the sight of this beauty.

    Currently, she is still lyingzily on her king-size bed.

    ¡°Peter, get me water. Peter? Ronald¡­ Feng Xiu! Where are all these stupid servants? Daring to ignore their mistress¡¯ call. Hmph! It seems I¡¯ve been too lenient recently and they forgot who this princess is.¡± the beauty unhappily got down the bed, wore her pink fluffy slippers and arranged her ck sexyce nightgown that barely covered her ample boobs and thighs.

    She stretched her body and headed towards the door. Taking another nce at her big, tidy room, she let out a sinister chuckle.

    ¡°Morning to all demons and birds. Whose blood will I drink today? Whose meat will enter my pot? Hehe!¡± she muttered as she opened the door made of acacia wood and left the room.

    She resides in a mansion and lords over 60 servants, all of whom she remembers vividly. However, when she reached the living room, she was shocked to see things and people frozen in ce.

    ¡°Who did this? Show yourself¡­¡± she was unable toplete her words as she felt weak energy towards the north.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s happening.¡± she muttered before changing into a white and red Hanfu.

    Her formerly ck hair had be yellow and her ck eyes now pink. Her red lips became a chestnut colour. She looked elegant and gentle with royalty showing from head to toe.

    ¡°And off I go!¡± she muttered again before disappearing.

    *******

    Ling panted as he finally made his way back to the VIP section of Guinea hospital. Sigh, he really needs to drink water after climbing those stairs!

    Hey on the floor patting his chest.

    ¡°Water¡­ need  water¡­¡± he muttered.

    Behind him, the beautifuly that rivaled Theresa, had appeared and she changed her clothes to a pink crop sweater and white mini skirt. On her feet were dark pink sandals and her eyes and lips had returned to their normal color.

    She walked to him and stood in front of him. Any who saw her now would drool and wanna pounce directly on her but it seems her charms weren¡¯t working on Ling.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked with a dry voice.

    ¡°Sir, you must be thirty. Do you want to drink some of my milk?¡± she asked seductively.

    ¡°Er¡­ no, my wife has delicious milk right from day one of our marriage. Thanks for your concern.¡± he said with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Okay then! Where is the one with weak magic?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Tell me who you are and your mission first,¡± Ling demanded.

    ¡°Quite stubborn, ain¡¯t you? You don¡¯t deserve to know but I¡¯ll give you a hint. I¡¯m called ¡®The untouchable peony¡¯ ¡± she said before heading straight to the morgue room. She didn¡¯t even knock but just vanished.

    Ling was a bit shocked.

    ¡°OMG! What¡¯s going on today?¡± he asked himself. But he was still thirsty.

    Any thing would do so long as it was liquid. Actually it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t find any water on his way here. Just that everything had been frozen. He couldn¡¯t drink ice right? Things got to return to normal as soon as possible or else he isn¡¯t sure he can take it anymore.

    Argh, he was so thirsty!

    Another figure appeared behind him. It was Lan.

    This time she is wearing pale green floral gown a few inches above her knees and bright red heels. Her hair was held up in two ponytails by two red ribbons. On her neck, a shiny scarlet ne paraded. Yeah, just now, she decided to go change clothes.

    She didn¡¯t go Beijing, just visited some luxurious store a few hours drive away from the hospital to ¡®borrow¡¯ what she liked. But it seems she is a bitcking in the make-up aspect.

    ¡°AHH! Who are you?¡± Ling asked when he saw her.

    Who was this strange girl behind him? She looked scary! Eyebrows thicker than a man¡¯s, too much blush applied, too much lipstick and uneven eye shadow. Thisdy got some talent at looking like a ghost.

    Lan was unhappy at being asked such a question.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me anymore?¡± she asked with a pissed tone.

    ¡°You¡­ are thatdy from before?¡± Ling couldn¡¯t believe it.

    How long did it take him to climb all those stairs? But look at her. She¡¯s here without sweating and even had time to change her look.

    ¡°Life is unfair!¡± he thought in frustration.

    ¡°I see that you are thirsty and coincidentally, I wanna pee and no nearby privy. Urine is liquid too; so do you mind drinking it?¡± she asked with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Err¡­ no. No.¡± Ling refused. No matter what he won¡¯t even drink soda water say less of urine.

    ¡°I¡¯m a magical being. Maybe my urine can give you magical powers?¡± Lan shrugged. ¡°But since you don¡¯t want it¡­¡± she tossed a bottle of hot water to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the best I can do for you now.¡± she said before heading to the morgue room. Instead of knocking, she teleported.

    ¡°Argh! I hate my life. What help? More like torture. I¡¯m so thirsty. My throat is very dry. I swear I could drink a whole dam and she actually gave me hot soda water in a bottle. This life is unfair. Please, let things return to normal. I wanna see my dear wife and hold my baby girl in my arms once again. I don¡¯t mind if even my memory gets wiped. Sigh!¡±

    Inside the morgue room.

    The beautifuldy who had earlier referred to herself as ¡®The untouchable peony¡¯ was healing Li Hua and baby Yao as they poured their energy into Vanessa¡¯s body. But Lan felt she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She needed another fire source but Lan had been angered and stormed off. She could only grit her teeth and continue the treatment.

    When she felt like fainting, two hands were suddenly ced on her back and she felt heat energy flow into her body. It was familiar. She turned her head for a moment.

    ¡°Lan?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish up. I want her tiara,¡± Lan indifferently said and Li Hua smiled.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do this.¡± Li Hua¡¯s fire energy increased by a whole lot; attracting the attention of the two healers (baby Yao and the unnameddy)

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Great!¡± baby Yao gave Lan a thumbs p but she only hissed in return.

    ¡®Untouchable peony¡¯ didn¡¯t say a word and just focused on doing her thing.

    30 minutester¡­

 Chapter 124

    30 minutester¡­

    The 4 of them sighed as they sat on the floor.

    ¡°Ahh, so tired!¡± Li Hua muttered.

    ¡°Me two!¡± said baby Yao.

    Vanessa had been finally revived and was currently sleeping.

    ¡®Untouchable Peony¡¯ said that she¡¯d wake up in two hours.

    ¡°Thanks everyone. And Lan¡­ here,¡± baby Yao took off her tiara and gave it to Lan with a smile. ¡°Take it. You deserve it.¡± she added and Lan quickly snatched it from her hand for fear that she¡¯d change her mind.

    ¡°So while resting, let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯ll start first.¡± said baby Yao.

    ¡°Okay!¡± the rest chorused.

    ¡°Well. I¡¯m Yao, princess of Butterly Kingdom.¡± Yao introduced.

    ¡°So that means that your Mama here is a queen?¡± Lan asked.

    ¡°Yes. But she somehow came here and married my dumb father.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that hot dude outside¡¯s your dad? Sigh, he indeed is a wrong choice for your mum. He¡¯s handsome but you are ugly.¡± said ¡®Untouchable peony¡¯.

    This irked baby Yao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. You¡¯re even worse looking than shit.¡± she cursed.

    ¡°Shit is still useful to dogs but you are sewage.  Terribly useless,¡± ¡®Untouchable peony¡¯ countered.

    ¡°Hey!¡± baby Yao became even more pissed.

    From her clenched fists you could tell that she was fighting not to erupt. First, there was this evil Lan and now the healer seems to have a knack for irritating people. They dare gang up on her, a royalty, a real princess for that matter. How despicable!

    ¡°Are you going to finish up your introduction?¡± Lan asked. She wasn¡¯t here to listen to them argue.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m just a few hours old and I did all this to save mother. Thankfully, she¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a few hours old? ¡°Li Hua asked in shock.

    ¡°Yeah! Mum birthed me today.¡± baby Yao nodded in agreement.

    ¡°EH?¡± the others were shocked especially Lan and ¡®Untouchable peony¡¯.

    So they were arguing with a few hours old baby? How unfair!

    ¡°This is my 3 year-old self and I did this so as to do my work well. But I¡¯ll soon return to normal. Let¡¯s finish up our introduction and I¡¯ll unfreeze time. I¡¯m getting weaker you know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lan apologized. ¡°But you are indeed annoying. I just feel sorry for your father,¡±

    ¡°You!¡± baby Yao was getting tired of these two twisteddies before her. Lan has a knack of irritating people and spoiling the fun for people. How frustrating!

    ¡°Heh¡­ my turn now. I¡¯m Lan and this is Li Hua my acknowledged sister/bestie and you can join us if you feel bored. We steal whatever we want and beat the hell outta bad guys. We even posted a  politician¡¯s naked photos on the web. We also crash into parties invited or not just for fun. But we also do good work as cleaners. We do well to clean everything in thepany including the money and jewelry we found. Li Hua, I¡¯ve introduced us; so let¡¯s go now.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°You are evil girls? I like you. But you still need a bit of training. I¡¯ll teach you how you put pepper on the senator¡¯s undies, how to set bombs at the altar whenever an evil guy is marrying a second or third wife. How to embarrass proud celebs and how to torture your victims especially rapists. Yeah, I¡¯m called ¡®The untouchable peony¡¯ cos I¡¯m pretty, sexy, brained but poisonous. Call me Zhang Mei,¡± she finally introduced herself.

    ¡°Wow, that sounds exciting. We¡¯ll definitely find you.¡± Lan was very excited unlike Li Hua who facepalmed.

    ¡°You three are bad guys? I wanna faint now.¡± said baby Yao.

    ¡°Please, do so now so we can get our hands on your wings.¡± Lan advised.

    ¡°Eh? You took my tiara already!¡± baby Yao almost erupted. How annoying would this Lan get?

    ¡°Look, princess Yao, we¡¯re all bad girls here. At such young age, you are already scheming. I can¡¯t tell how much headache you¡¯ll bring to your parents in the future.¡± Zhang Wei praised.

    ¡°Forget it. I need to unfreeze time now. I need your help too.¡± said baby Yao in a sleepy tone.

    ¡°Any rewards?¡± Lan asked with shining eyes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you my wings,¡± baby Yao was once more pissed.

    ¡°I was just joking. But if you got any rewards, it¡¯d be nice.¡± said Lan.

    ¡°Hmph, you think I¡¯ve forgotten the p you gave to me. You¡¯re just a newborn but you dare hit me, your senior sister. If I don¡¯t discipline you well before I leave, then I¡¯m not Lan. And Li Hua, just you wait! We¡¯re gonna have a long battle tonight.¡± Lan thought.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get a nice reward then,¡± baby Yao said defeat

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do the job!¡± Lan jumped up in delight.

    Li Hua wondered what happened to Lan today. She had an inkling that something like a storm was brewing at home.

    Back in India at Theresa¡¯s maternal grandparents home¡­

    Yuvraj Sharma and his wife, Priya Sharma, have almost turned India and Germany upside down in search of their son inw and Marabelle.

    Marabelle¡¯s parents in Germany were at first happy that their only baby was alive but the fact that she¡¯s missing made them unable to sleep well.

    They used their money to print fliers and personally handed them to people; in hopes of seeing their daughter again. They¡¯d be slim now.

    Their neighbors, some of Marabelle¡¯s ssmates, friends, rtives and some well-wishers also helped in the search.

    Now both presidents had to find two people. One well-known and the other unpopr. Sigh!

    Yuvraj Sharma was very restless and kept making calls but nothing was going through. Even after hiring the best investigator in the world, there was still no information. He took his sses and looked at the roof.

    What the hell did he do to deserve this? They were still troubled by Theresa¡¯s disappearance and Aarti¡¯s demise. But now they also had to frantically search for rk and Marabelle to no avail.

    He felt useless. His wife started drinking but he had no time to stop her. He told his trustee aides to monitor her. In his entire life, he¡¯d nevere across this sort of situation.

    Suddenly, one of the servants made for him from downstairs.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yuvraj asked in annoyance.

    Time was precious; he didn¡¯t have a second to spare even for himself.

    ¡°Master, please forgive me for my impudence but I really had toe here to tell you the news.¡± the ck-haired male servant said hastily.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Yuvraj Sharmamanded.

    ¡°Master, a man hase with news on Mr. rk.¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Yuvraj immediately sat up.

    ¡°Bring him in!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± the servant scurried downstairs to fulfill the order.

    2 minutester, he came up with a young man with green hair. Yuvraj frowned for a moment.

    ¡°Kids these days! They never learn any good thing. All they do is shame their family. Look at this boy dying his hair to green of all colors. Despicable!¡± he thought but didn¡¯t show his disapproval on his face. He stood up and shook hands with the youth.

    ¡°Hello sir, nice to meet you.¡± the youth had a rather melodious deep voice.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a singer. But does he have to go to this length just to be famous? I don¡¯t even know him!¡± Yuvrajined internally.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡± Yeah, nice to meet you, boy.¡± he replied.

    ¡± Can I sit?¡± the youth asked.

    ¡± Of course you can.¡±

    Both sat down opposite each other. Yuvraj sized the youth up again. He wore sneakers, blue denim jeans, a loose ck top and had two earrings.

    ¡°Well let me get down to business, sir. I have a few spections of where those two might be. They are no longer with us on Earth.¡± the youth casually spoke like he was talking about food.

    Startled, Yuvraj¡¯s eyes widened. Pointing at the rather unserious youth who even had time to cross his legs and admire his surroundings, Yuvraj stood up.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± he was unwilling to believe such cod swallop.

    ¡± Old man, I mean Sir, I¡¯m saying the truth. They can¡¯t be found here. But I can tell you where to begin searching. Don¡¯t worry, they aren¡¯t dead.¡± the youth saidzily.

    ¡± You! How dare you? Do you believe I¡¯ll blow your head off right now for this insult?¡± Yuvraj barked.

    ¡°Feel free!¡± the youth shrugged without a care. ¡°But I want you to think twice about your actions.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Yuvraj sat again.

    He reasoned that this youth must be one of the kidnappers and daring to show himself here meant this was no simple matter. Or could be be a scammer? If he was, then his bones would not be enough for Lulu, his dog to eat.

    ¡°So state your price. What¡¯s the ransom. I want my son inw back.¡± he said in a lower tone after signalling all his servants to leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart but stupid. Yeah! Very stupid. Hahahaha.¡± the youth hit his knee inughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m Aqualino Sandz not a singer, kidnapper nor scammer, old man. I mean¡­ Sir.¡±

    ¡°You..!¡± Yuvraj was shocked speechless. How did this boy know his thoughts.

    ¡°You are quite interesting though. If you want to search for your inw , then start from space. Visit as manys as you can but not the Milky way gxy. That¡¯s all I can say. Your son inw is enjoying in a magical world. So I expect the hundred billion transferred to my ount tonight. Here¡¯s my ount number,¡± the youth ced a paper on the table and stood up to leave.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m a two year old huh? Men, arrest this fool and ce him in torture room 24.¡± hemanded.

    But he heard an apuse from the youth.

    ¡°Like I said old man, I mean Sir, you are smart but stupid. If you can catch me then¡­¡±

    The youth could say no more because he was poured water by a ¡®scared¡¯ maid.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ so sorry Sir. It wasn¡¯t on purpose. Please¡­ I¡­ I am sorry.¡± the maid apologized, looking flustered. But if you look closely, you would see mockery in her eyes.

    Yuvraj wanted to sigh because of this girl. ying tricks again?

    ¡°You b*tch! How  dare you¡­ um¡­ I¡­ where¡¯s the bathroom?¡± the youth urgently asked.

    ¡± Why? Is the cold water burning your skin?¡± Yuvraj asked in mockery.

    ¡± Please let me¡­ you get lost!¡± the youth barked.

    ¡± Yes, sir!¡± she quickly ran out and closed the door to the hall.

    ¡°I can¡¯t escape then. Sigh!¡± the youth muttered and fell to the floor with a gigantic  golden snake tail recing his legs.

    Yuvraj was beyond words but the youth shrugged as he took out a towel from the ck ring on his finger and covered his upper part where his crotch should be.

    ¡°Why stare at me like that? You don¡¯t watch the Naagin series? Those rascals tails are terribly ugly. Mine is the real deal.¡± the youth (whom I will now call Aqualino) said.

    ¡°You are a fish!¡± Yuvraj eximed, shocking the youth.

 Chapter 125

    ¡°Fish? Are you blind, old man? Which part of my tail looks like a fish?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not, then move and I¡¯ll believe that you are a Naag.¡± Yuvraj was clearly not buying it. He thought this youth was ying a trick.

    Heh, too bad he met the wrong person. He won¡¯t fall for this trick.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Aqualino refused,

    Yuvraj made for his tail and wanted to step on it when the tail suddenly moved and coiled around him. He felt it increase in size and length and then when he turned his head to look at Aqualino, he was speechless.

    Looking at him was a seven headed serpent with the middle or main head in ck color. All seven heads let out their super long forked tongues and they nearly touched him.

    He didn¡¯t dare shout. Gosh! What rotten luck he has today.

    Ha! To think he, Yuvraj Sharma would be so afraid one day!

    He had begun to sweat heavily like he was drenched with water. His throat also became parched at an rming rate.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°What the¡­ this is the real deal and I offended him? To think I viewed him as a scammer!¡± Yuvraj was regretting his impulsive action earlier or else he wouldn¡¯t end up like this. He wanted to plead for mercy but found his voice had been sealed.

    The seven snake heads drew closer to Yuvraj. He could swear that he would soon pee in his pants. How embarrassing if that really happened!

    SSSSS! SSSSS!

    ¡°Please, Mr. Naag don¡¯t eat me. I¡¯m not healthy food. I¡¯m already old and dry. I¡¯m even sour. Please, don¡¯t offend your majestic fangs. Don¡¯t eat me. Don¡¯t eat me!¡± he pleaded internally.

    The seven heads retreated from him and just when he wanted to sigh in relief, they suddenly came back in less than a second making Yuvraj faint. There was mockery in Aqualino¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ such a weak old man. You are indeed not good for food.¡± he muttered.

    At this moment, the door opened and the maid he had drIven away earlier, came back with a long stick only to see this amazing sight.

    She covered her mouth and quickly retreated. Aqualino who was lost in thought was unaware of this.

    When the maid came back, she was carrying a stic bottle that contained an unknown powder. When Aqualino finally noticed her, she had poured much of the powder on his tail.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he quickly recalled his tail, leaving Yuvraj on the floor.

    ¡°You stupid snake. I know your secret. You are scared of bael leaf so take it.¡± she added more on his snake body, forcing him to coil.

    ¡°You ate my guest and wanna kill my uncle? Your not leaving here alive. Die!¡± she finished all the powder on Aqualino¡¯s body and then used the stick to whip his body. Surprisingly, he couldn¡¯t even fight back. What was going on? Ah, this evil girl even added pepper to the powder. He wanted to kill her. When he came here, he had no intention to kill but this girl deserved to die.

    Unable to take it anymore, he changed back to human.

    ¡°Ah, so you are really a Naag. You even dare to shape shift into ourte guest that you ate. Come eat my stick!¡± the girl kept hitting and hitting.

    Yuvraj woke up to meet this scene and had to rub his eyes many times. Where was that domineering Naag? What he¡¯s seeing is a man been beaten badly by his niece. Ha! What a twist.

    ¡°Meera dear. Don¡¯t hit him anymore. He¡¯s our guest!¡± Yuvraj took the stick from her.

    ¡°Guest? No, he¡¯s eaten our guest. He has to die. Hurry, get your gun and let¡¯s shoot him at his crotch before blowing his brains out. Hurry!¡± Meera urged.

    Sigh!

    He was to me for spoiling her too much.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s really our guest. Besides, he is not clothed. Turn around and go arrange some clothes for him.¡± Yuvraj patted her gently.

    ¡°Okay uncle. You are the best.¡± she happily jogged away and Yuvraj sighed again before looking at the naked youth.

    He had solid eight packs, very fair skin and a member that made Yuvraj widen his eyes for a moment before coughing to cover up his actions.

    ¡°Eh, Mr. Aqualino, I¡¯m sorry for my niece¡¯s actions. She didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Yuvraj apologized but Aqualino scoffed.

    ¡°You are happy I was beaten like this? Hmph! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when I¡¯ve recovered.¡± he spat.

    ¡°Ok. But for now, please answer my questions. Where is my son-inw?¡±

    ¡°Old man, I told you to start from space. They aren¡¯t on Earth  anymore. They aren¡¯t even in the milky way. Now will you get me clothed? You don¡¯t know what I feel right now. Only my mate is supposed to see my nakedness but look, you and that demon girl have seen it! Tell me, how do I face my mate in the future?¡± Aqualino spat again.

    ¡°Eh, you can marry her. Look my niece may look skinny but she¡¯s good. She¡¯s got shape, beauty, everything a woman needs to have. She¡¯s not a bad girl.¡± Yuvraj advertised.

    ¡°You shameless old man. I should have known I¡¯d kick an iron wall when I get here. Even if your daughter is the only girl in the world, I won¡¯t marry her.¡± Aqualino was pissed and even hissed.

    ¡°You can wear my shirt until¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t wanna be old,¡±

    Sigh!  Yuvraj felt he wasn¡¯t getting anywhere.

    In no time, Meera came again with clothes meant for a young girl. She threw a tank top, a ck bum short and hair band.

    ¡°There. Wear it, Mr. Naag!¡± she stuck out her tongue at him and evennded a kick at his bare butt.

    ¡°How dare you have fairer skin? Take this!¡± with that Aqualino received another round of beating from Meera.

    Not that he bled but her beatings felt painful. He suddenly felt sorrowful for her husband.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    He stood up in all his glory and shot a venom ball towards her unexpectedly, shocking Yuvraj and Meera who felt she was about to die.

    But a miracle happened! A green shield appeared around her and dissolved the venom ball to wisps.

    ¡°What?¡± Aqualino¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    No wonder, he couldn¡¯t fight her earlier. She was his¡­ his¡­ MATE?

    He immediately fainted.

 Chapter 126

    Aqualino opened his eyes and saw that he was in an extrarge luxurious room. Everything glittered gold! He rubbed his temples and tried to recall what happened and then gasped.

    Yeah! He had unexpectedly found his mate that he¡¯d been looking for at Aquainia, his kingdom.

    To think that his beloved mate was such a feeble human¡­ ahem¡­ she isn¡¯t exactly weak as she had rendered him weak in minutes but it was mostly due to their mate bond.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    How he wished he could turn back time and never came to Earth in the first ce. Sigh, there¡¯s no medicine for regret. He can only chew on this bitter meal he had been offered by life as it was better than the cakes offered by death.

    He removed the nket covering him and saw that he was naked. Yeah, he¡¯d forgotten that when he transforms, he¡¯d be naked. He must have transformed against night.

    He looked at his little proud brother and patted it with a sigh. Just thinking of facing his new mate¡­ he felt goosebumps.

    Before now, he¡¯d imagined his mate to be tall, sexy, extremely pretty and gentle. But that Meera, what part of her fits into these descriptions. Granted she was indeed pretty but can she be shown to his people? How many wouldugh at him!

    ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky!¡± he muttered. Suddenly, he felt someone p his head.

    ¡°Who dared to hurt this prince?¡± he muttered in a foreignnguage. His legs immediately changed into a tail.

    But unexpectedly, there was another p or maybe it was a hit? Let¡¯s say it¡¯s hit coz it wasn¡¯t done by bare hands but a stick.

    That felt familiar! Could it be¡­ Aqualino broke in cold sweat. It was his mate, Meera Sharma dressed in yellow pants, a ck crop top and white sneakers.

    She held a baton and used it to pat her left palm, a devilish smile on her face.

    ¡°You want to beat me? Go ahead! Do it and bite me and swallow me.¡± Meera barked before continuing the hit. She first hit his tail and he quickly transformed back, revealing his majestic glory before her with his legs spread open.

    ¡°You¡­ again?¡± she quickly turned around.

    ¡°Hurry up and clothe yourself so I can continue hitting you.¡± she said unhappily, tapping her left foot on the marble floor.

    ¡°Am I allowed to faint again, please?¡± Aqualino asked in frustration.

    This is not how a mate should be. She ought to love him and show him deep respect as her future husband that is, if they ever got married. Usually mates fall in love with each other but what kind of situation is this?

    Two enemies be mates and their hatred increases upon each meeting. Hah, he just wanna go back to his Momma¡¯s womb and end up as a stillborn.

    ¡°You can faint if you don¡¯t want your skin anymore. Besides, who said you can be fairer than me?¡± Meera asked impatiently.

    ¡°Er¡­ let¡¯s say it¡¯s natural,¡± he scratched his head.

    ¡°Shut up! You think I¡¯m a fool? Look at my feet!¡± Meera thundered.

    Aqualino brought his eyes to her feet and right there on both sides of her feet was a tattoo. A pink and green snake tattoo that looked really nice on her feet.

    For a moment, Aqualino wanted to drool but recalling the baton in her hand he dared not.

    ¡°What spell did you cast on me? Better take it back or you¡¯re dead meat!¡± Meera was really pissed and Aqualino finally realized why she was pissed and shook his head; not knowing what or how to feel.

    Resigned, he closed his legs and transformed to part snake.

    ¡°You can look back now but don¡¯t hit me. Let¡¯s discuss like adults, please.¡± Aqualino felt this was the only way.

    Meera dropped the baton and turned around to look at Aqualino. She wasn¡¯t shocked to see him in this form anymore. It felt weird though, why wasn¡¯t she scared of him killing her?

    Usually, when she sees snakes, she¡¯d yell out her lungs say less of a snake man in front of her. But instead, she felt like beating him up when she looked at him. What was going on?

    ¡°Lady, what¡¯s on your feet isn¡¯t a curse but a treasure. Keep it in mind.¡± after saying that, he quickly vanished. Now this stunned Meera to the extent that she fainted.

    Outside the room, Aqualino materialized dressed in purple loose t-shirt, ck pants, and green sneakersplementing his green hair. He looked extremely hot that those who saw him blushed whether male or female.

    Aqualino cared not about them. He had a mission to aplish now.

    He asked where Yuvraj Sharma was and they directed him to the hall where he met him earlier. He saw a pretty but ageddy sitting beside him dressed in ck from head to toe.

    She had panda eyes from insomnia these days. Make-up couldn¡±t conceal the fact that she was depressed.

    ¡°Hello, old man anddy!¡± he greeted with a forced smile.

    Thedy opened her eyes obviously pissed.

    ¡°Brat what did you say? I¡¯m old? It¡¯s your mama who¡¯s obese and ugly and very thin and dry like firewood and¡­¡± she was held down by Yuvraj.

    ¡°Baby, calm down. He has information on our son-inw. Let¡¯s not piss him off.¡± Yuvraj advised.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re lucky today. Sit there with your hands raised up as punishment.¡± she thundered.

    Honestly, Aqualino was surprised by her outburst. Sigh, it¡¯s indeed hereditary.

    No wonder his mate behaved like that. He nodded and sat on the chair opposite the couple but instead on raising his hands, he crossed his legs and took a small pillow to hug, pissing off Mrs. Sharma even more but Yuvraj pinched her.

    He also warned Aqualino with his eyes. In effect he was wordlessly telling him: ¡°Don¡¯t piss my wife off. You don¡¯t wanna know the aftermath. Idiot!¡±

    But Aqualino pretended not to see.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve told your stupid old man that you guys have to start searching from outta space but he won¡¯t believe me,¡± Aqualino said with arrogance.

    ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡±Mrs. Sharma asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? I said¡­¡± Aqualino was interrupted by a raging Mrs. Sharma.

    ¡°You called my Yuvraj, the love of my life, my one and only master, the one whopletes me, the one safeguarding my heart like gold¡­ you call him stupid? Now young man, my patience has run out.¡± she stood up and her aura she exuded felt like a lion that had been famished for 3 days that had suddenly found prey and had gained all the lost vigor.

    Yuvraj gulped. This time he couldn¡¯t stop his darling. Sigh, let¡¯s just take life as it is. Besides that green-hairedd indeed deserves to suffer.

    He was disrespectful to elders, arrogant, insulting, disobedient, and had a knack for annoying people to death. If it were him, for the sake of rk, he could bear but that couldn¡¯t be said for his partner.

    In seconds, Mrs. Sharma was already in front of Aqualino and then,

    PA! PA! PA! PA!

    Yuvraj even touched his face though he wasn¡¯t the one being hit. He recalled the day they first met. She¡¯d mistaken him for some pervert and beat him up really bad but they eventually fell in love.

    But even on their wedding night, he suffered too coz she kept kicking him outta bed and even pped him. That one psted three weeks. He had to wear make-up all those times when he went out.

    And when he prated her for the first time, she was a true virgin and she held herself from hitting him but she was screaming: ¡°Yuvraj, just you wait! I¡¯ll kill you and you¡¯ll have no burial ground. I¡¯m gonna kill you¡­ ahhh¡­ stop¡­ ahh you demon. Yu¡­ Yuvraj you are dead meat. This pain you gave me, you¡¯ll feel it by a hundredfold. I¡¯ll¡­ tear you to pieces, ow, ouch yeah, Yum, do it, harder, wait stop it hurts, ahh, you devil, I¡¯ll kill you¡­ no, don¡¯t slow down. Do it harder. Damn it! Yuvraj you bastard, son of a bitch. I¡¯m gonna crush you into meat paste and chew you. Ahhh! Yeah, Yum, so delicious. Slow down a little¡­ no harder. You make me happy¡­ damn it. I wanna kill you so badly. It hurts¡­ Yummy. My lovely Yuvraj. Yum. Ahh, I hate you bastard.¡± after that she¡¯d sent him flying off the bed.

    He was then sent to the hospital two dayster after faking an ident.

    And during the time she was pregnant with Aarti, she often got into fights and ended up winning every time. And while birthing, she ordered him to do all sorts of exercise or else she¡¯d die with the baby. So he had to do push-ups, back flips, new dance styles, sing songs, and then do splits even though he was not too flexible.

    Thinking about that time he cringed. She had personally got two contortionists to help him out so he screamed alongside her and only when he felt a muscle tear, did she give birth to Aarti.

    But since then, she¡¯s been a little more gentle.

    Sigh. His niece was also like his wife. Even Aarti, their te daughter¡¯ beat up rk several times before they fell in love.

    Maybe, if Theresa was still alive, there¡¯d be a chance to see her beating up her future husband. Such a pity. Yuvraj¡¯s eyes turned red at the thought.

    When he came back to reality, he saw a naked Aqualino. His wife was holding a whip and still hitting him. Maybe her anger was too much, she didn¡¯t notice that he was in such a pitiful state. What pissed her, even more, was that there were no injuries in his body. Aqualino hugged his knees, uncertain of what to do. He also hid his face.

    Yuvraj quickly rushed towards his wife and took ash from her. Seeing this, the whip fell from her hand.

    ¡°Hus¡­ husband. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she pleaded.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he pacified her while shielding Aqualino from her view.

    ¡°But why are you blocking my view? I wanna apologize.¡± she said worriedly.

    Truly, she didn¡¯t know what got into her today. She had hurt a kid.

    ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t.¡± Yuvraj objected.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°You stripped him of all he wore, so he¡¯s in his birthday suit so don¡¯t make¡­¡±

    ¡°I need to apologize. Get outta my way honey.¡± Priya shoved Yuvraj aside and made for Aqualino.

    ¡°No, don¡¯te near. Just stay away from me.¡± Aqualino was actually sobbing, shocking the both of them.

    Meanwhile, in the luxurious room given to Aqualino yesterday, Meera woke up and felt weirdly hot.

    Was the AC not working? Why did she feel hot and even angry? She rose up from the ground and slowly made for the mirror at the extreme of the room.

 Chapter 127

    Looking at the long mirror, Meera gasped.

    Coz right on her forehead and right side of her neck were small tattooes of  purple snakes with green fangs. They glistened and even the mirror cracked.

    Gosh! What was happening to her? Recalling something, she looked at her feet and yeah, the snake tattooes were still there and also glistened.

    What the hell was going on? Why were these things even on her body. Could it be a curse ced on her by that snake guy just because she hit him? Was her body going to have these tattooes all over?

    She didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment. If she sees him she¡¯ll hit him again without listening to his exnation if he had any.

    Sigh! This case is so tender.

    No one can see these marks on her feet especially her aunt and uncle or her school mates. What should she do now?

    She couldn¡¯t just wrap herself up looking like a puffy ball when leaving her room right? It¡¯d just make others suspicious. She needed to think of a way to hide these tattooes without being suspected by any one.

    ¡°Aha!¡± she eximed in delight. There was a way and its fashion. Here conservativeness was highly esteemed. A proper guy would cherish ady that doesn¡¯t look cheap or desperate for attention.

    Covering up the proper ces, speaking gently and blushing when praised. Gah! she¡¯s never done any of these so now she¡¯s gonna be like that all coz of these evil tattooes? No that¡¯s not a good way.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Yes the way to survive this is fashion and wisdom but she just can¡¯t go out looking like some holy geek with sses on. Haha! There¡¯s another fashion way. Sexy killer fashion. Yeah, that goes well with her personality. Fine then killer babe fashion is what she¡¯s going for .

    ¡°Take that you snake!¡± she said in her heart.

    She left the room and made sure to destroy all the CCTV cameras along the way to her room and no servant dared toin, for they knew her temper. They all stated at their feet and meekly greeted her so they didn¡¯t see the tattooes on her body. That was great!

    Reaching her room, she quickly closed the door and sighed.

    ¡°Passed the test. Now I just need to sort out my stuff for now. These tattooes must be covered.¡± she thought as she headed towards her closet.

    Meanwhile, Mr and Mrs. Sharma were at a loss on what to do.

    Yuvraj had ordered the servants to close the door from outside and then took a scarf from the chair.

    ¡°Youngd, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m sorry that your in this state. Look, cover yourself with this scarf first. Then, we can talk like adults. I was impulsive. I¡¯m sorry, ok?¡± Priya inched closer to Aqualino after taking the scarf from her husband.

    ¡± Youngd¡­¡±

    ¡°I said don¡¯t touch ore near me. Both of you get lost by the count of ten.¡± Aqualino said coldly.

    He¡¯d stopped sobbing but still didn¡¯t raise his head.

    ¡°Baby, he¡¯s unhappy now. Let¡¯s go out. He¡¯ll meet us soon. Let him have some privacy for now.¡± said Yuvraj.

    He didn¡¯t want this guy to transform to that seven headed serpent version. It was way too scary to behold!

    ¡°Fine. When you¡¯re ok, let¡¯s talk. Once again, I am sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°4¡­. 3¡­ 2..¡±

    Yuvraj quickly dragged his wife out of the hall despite herint. The scarf fell on the floor in the process.

    After locking the door, Aqualino raised his head, his eyes had turned golden and his lips chestnut.

    Slowly, his green hair became pink and his hair grew longer. His legs fused and elongated before changing to a snake tail.

    The scarf on the floor levitated and caught fire when he stares at it.

    ¡°This family¡¯sdies are evil. How am I gonna start getting used to my human mate? Why do I get hit whenever I see a female member of this family. Why?¡± he muttered.

    His hands and teeth were clenched , his body trembling and at the verge of losing control. Everytime, thedies here beat him, he always transforms and ends up bare. What kind of curse wasid on him? Who did he offend? As much as he wanted to leave, he knew he couldn¡¯t.

    Coz his mate has already been found and his task is to tame her and make her love him but that¡­ is just impossible judging from the current situation.

    Argh!

    He hit the floor in exasperation. Though he had controlled his strength the floor had several deep cracks and some furniture moved from their original spot.

    He then rose and took out some clothes from his storage ring. In the blink of an eye he became clothed in  a ck T-shirt, yellow jeans, white sneakers with a gold chain around his neck. This time his hair has returned to green color but it still has some tints of pink at the tip and roots.

    He changed his eye and lip color to normal and then twirled. His hair length shortened at a fast rate and became neck length once again.

    ¡°I guess this should be good for now. And as for that stubborn mate of mine and her family, just let them wait.¡± he thought.

    When he¡¯s done, they¡¯re gonna worship him.

    When he came out of the hall, he saw Yuvraj and his wife sitting on a convertible couch, waiting for him.

    Guinea hospital.

    Now that everything has returned to normal, baby Yao was held by Ling who was very happy after downing two bottles of cold water. They were back at the scene where Ling was given the baby.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± the medical staff said with smiles.

    ¡°Thanks. Vanessa, my dear, thanks for everything. I¡¯m sorry you had to go through all that pain. From now on I won¡¯t disobey my mum. I love you, Vanessa.¡± he said a smile and kissed her.

    ¡°Yeah, I love too. Just be sure to be rougher when I¡¯ve recovered. You know I really miss little Ling¡¯er. Tell me, has he grown taller?¡± Vanessa asked.

    ¡°Ahem, please, take your time to bond with the baby, we¡¯ll give you some privacy.¡± the male doctor said and signified the others.

    They followed him out.

    ¡°Vanny, look what you did. You drove them out. Did you see how sad they were?¡± Ling feigned annoyance.

    ¡°It¡¯s better. Can I see little Ling¡¯er, yet?¡± she asked teasingly.

    ¡°Vanny, our daughter is here. See her red face. She must want to cry thinking you don¡¯t like her.¡± Lingined.

    You know, baby Yao is in her tiny original form but she¡¯s still sensible.

    ¡°You bastards, can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m here? Ready to ditch me for another child so early when I haven¡¯t been fed. I regret helping you two. Annoying!¡± baby Yao thought. Yes, her face is red from anger.

    ¡°Baby Yao, my dear,e let¡¯s Mama feed you.¡± Vanny took baby Yao from Ling and brought out her right breast.

    ¡°Eat my baby, eat¡± Vanny encouraged but baby Yao was unwilling.

    ¡°I should be eating cakes and now all you are giving me is that thing. I¡¯m not eating.¡± she thought unhappily.

    ¡°Baby Yao, eat okay. When you grow up, you can eat raw yam, potatoes, fish, eggs, beans, meat and roasted cakes.¡± Ling telepathed to baby Yao. His memory was still intact and knew what she nned.

    ¡°You¡­ evil!¡±

    ¡°Eat. It¡¯s your natural food for healthy growth and will make mummy happy. Eat!¡± Lingmanded telepathically.

    ¡°Just you wait.¡± baby Yao swore but Ling smiled.

    Baby Yao decided to eat her food (breast milk) while staring at Ling with baleful eyes.

    ¡°Whoa! My baby loves to eat. I¡¯m so happy.¡± Vanessa gently patted Yao and sang a song slowly.

    ¡°The tastes not bad. I can make do with this for now.¡± thought baby Yao.

    But at a restaurant, the other three, untouched peony, Lan and Li Hua were feasting. Others were shocked at the amount of food they have eaten and they were still asking for more!

    ¡°The ryshs too good. I likesh itsh ( The rice is too good. I like it)¡± Lan eximed repeatedly.

    Li Hua on the other hand focused on eating chicken. This was her 30th chickenp and she still had extra ten each in the 3 big trays on her table.

    Yeah, ¡®Untouchable peony¡¯ had paid for three VIP tables and each table was filled with food. Our dear peony focused on eating cakes and anything sweet.

    Lan ate lots of rice from her big bowl with extra piping hot rice on two big bowls awaiting her. The staff were at first happy that there was business but they suddenly felt embarrassed for the trio who are like today was thest day on Earth.

    Almost all their chicken has been ughtered, half a bag of rice was used and all ingredients for sweets too.

    ¡°We know you are rich but can you not embarrass us like this.¡± this was everyone¡¯s thought.

    30 minutester.

    The trio burped and patted their big bellies.

    ¡± Ahh! I¡¯ve never been so full in my entire life.¡± Lan said

    ¡°Poverty is indeed a disease. Sister, I want you to like you.¡± Li Hua said while picking her teeth with tooth picks.

    ¡°Are you saying all of us guests are poor?¡± the others thought.

    ¡°Sister, what kind of man do you like?¡± Lan asked and burped.

    ¡°I like men with 600 packs. No, I mean 10 million packs and twelve heads.¡± Li Hua said happily.

    She was drunk after consuming a super expensive wine with the other two.

    ¡± Hehe, I want a man who can swallow a cow.¡± Lan said andughed foolishly.

    ¡± I want a handsome tsundere guy. I want him to be my ve, hahahaha hahahaha hahahaha¡±

    Hearing these words from their mouth, many customers paid and left. They could not watch anymore.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Lan screamed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Hua asked in concern while burping.

    ¡°I think the baby ising out soon.¡± Lan said as she clutched her belly.

    ¡°Oh no, mine ising out too!¡± Li Hua said.

    ¡°Let me take you to the hospital. Mine wille when we reach there.¡± Untouchable peony added.

    ¡°But how? There¡¯s no car.¡± Lanined

    ¡°We¡¯ll see one in the restroom.¡± Li Hua said.

    So they helped each other to the restroom where they scared people with the speed of their pooping and screaming.

    ¡°Ahhhh! It¡¯sing out. It¡¯sing out.¡± Lan yelled in one restroom.

    ¡°Keep pushing. We can all do it. Hold out, girls. Push! Push! Push!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! It¡¯s so strong!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, you can do it. Push harder. We must survive to tell the story.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh! It¡¯s so hard¡­¡±

    ¡°Push. Keep pushing.¡±

    They encouraged each other. Those outside didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 128

    30 minutester,

    The trio held the wash basins, one hand at waist. They exhaled heavily with tired eyes.

    ¡°My, that was quite tough in there!¡± Lanmented, struggling to stand.

    ¡°This is the first time I experienced this. But it¡¯s fun. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± said Li Hua.

    ¡°No¡­ no more. I¡¯m done! I wonder how to fly back home. Sigh!¡± Zhang Mei said tiredly.

    ¡°Oh right, we haven¡¯t paid our bills yet or let¡¯s rather say, your bill, big sister.¡± Lan reminded Zhang Mei.

    ¡°I know. The bill¡¯s on me. Argh! I¡¯m so tired.¡± Zhang Meiined. ¡°And my belly is this big too. How annoying!¡±

    ¡°Just take it as an experience of a lifetime and the moral lesson is : don¡¯t eat too much. Though we¡¯re learning it the hard way, hehe!¡± Li Hua added.

    After waiting another five minutes, they could finally leave the bathroom.

    They met staff and guests who stared at them weirdly but didn¡¯t care. They headed to the counter to pay up their bill.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, your bill is 16, 400 yuan with discount. Thanks for patronage.¡± said the female cashier.

    ¡°Hmph! Pretender! Think I didn¡¯t see your pissed face while we feasted on your low-grade food? You gave me quite a shock. I demand apensation and hospital money.¡± a shameless Lan spoke unhappily.

    ¡°Lan, enough. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Li Hua chided

    ¡°Consider yourself very lucky.¡± Lan snorted and walked away with the others following her.

    **********

    Outside the restaurant, they parted ways, one party headed left and the other right.

    Meanwhile,

    At the Guinea hospital where our baby Yao has restored everything back to normal, Ling and his parents were pampering mother and daughter with joy. asionally, Ling would taunt Yao telepathically but she pretended no to care.

    Who knew there¡¯d be a big storm up ahead? Three dayster, mother and daughter were certified ready and were discharged.

    Reaching home, Ling threw a grand party, many were invited including their neighbors whether they were well-off or not. The partysted till 11 pm. At that time, mother and daughter had retired early to sleep.

    A slightly tipsy Ling came into the matrimonial room and saw baby Yao seated in a meditative pose and shook his head. He made her lie properly and headed to the bathroom.

    30 minutester, Ling came out smelling really good with towel on his waist and another little one on his head.

    ¡°Ahh, so happy!¡± he muttered but baby Yao finally spoke.

    ¡°Bad daddy, what do you think you are doing? You are indecent in front of an innocent baby.¡± sheined.

    ¡°Baby Yao, I thought you didn¡¯t wanna speak to me, heh? You say I¡¯m indecent, what about you who¡¯s looking at a half nude man without shame? Tell me, who¡¯s more shameless?¡± Ling questioned, a teasing smile found its way to his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna sleep and don¡¯t you dare change clothes in front of me or dream of kissing me goodnight.¡± she warned.

    ¡°I heard. I¡¯m not even interested. Only my wife and your mom deserves the stuff you stated.¡± Ling spoke heartlessly and baby Yao hmphed.

    ¡°Like I care. Stupid dad!¡± she rebutted before turning to face the other way.

    Ling smirked and headed to the changing room. He came out 5 minutester wearing purple pajamas.

    He walked over to baby Yao¡¯s crib and saw that she was asleep.

    ¡°Hehe, my beautiful Yao, don¡¯t break the hearts of men alright? Look at you, so beautiful. Let Daddy kiss you!¡± he bent his body to kiss her when a shield appeared around her and she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Stupid dad!¡± she said and went back to sleep.

    Ling shook his head in resignation and sat on the bed, put out the lights, kissed his wife Vanessa before going to sleep.

    Noticing that her dad was now asleep, Yao opened her eyes again and sat up to cultivate. She only gets time to sleep during the day but night is the time to train her powers.

    The next day, Vanessa was breast-feeding baby Yao while patting her gently. Ling sang a song for Yao and she only concentrated on eating before falling asleep.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Oho, my princess has finished eating. It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Ling shamelessly said.

    ¡°Shame on you, hubby. You¡¯re so greedy.¡± Vanessa pouted.

    ¡°What? When I tried those peaches, there wasn¡¯t even any water in it. But Yao Yao gets to eat till she¡¯s full.¡± said Ling.

    ¡°Oh, so what did you eat as a baby?¡± Vanessa asked.

    ¡°I ate yam, soaked bread, liquid biscuits and cold water.¡±

    ¡°Your mom did great but she could use some improvements. She should feed you fried chickenps from day one.¡± Vanessa rolled her eyes.

    ¡°How can you be so uncaring?¡± Ling feigned being hurt.

    ¡°We¡¯re both evil. You took my virginity in a savage way. I couldn¡¯t walk for a week.¡±

    ¡°But I heard news of you beating up a hoodlum the next day and you were the one who locked your legs around my waist urging me to go harder that night. You even put aphrodisiac in my wine that night. Now you¡¯reining!¡± Ling pretended to be sad.

    ¡°Seriously, you two are saying such stuff in front of an innocent baby like me?¡± Yao thought unhappily and began to cry.

    WAHHHHHH WAHHHHHH

    At once, Vanessa handed baby Yao to Ling.

    ¡°Let me go prepare some food, you pamper her to sleep after all she¡¯s what you put in me.¡± Vanessa shamelessly said before leaving.

    ¡°You¡­ weren¡¯t you the one who caged my sperm?¡± Ling was puzzled as to how to handle this situation. He had not much experience on handling crying babies. Hats off to his mom.

    ¡°Yao, you did this on purpose?¡± he telepathically asked her.

    ¡°Yeah! Next time don¡¯t forget I¡¯m very mature for my age.¡± Yao warned.

    ¡°Then, do you know what sperm is or how babies are born?¡± Ling teased.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡± Ling coughed.

    ¡°It starts with kissing and ends with prating. That¡¯s the visible part. The invisible part is where one lucky sperm fertilize mummy¡¯s big egg and then¡­ boom! A baby has arrived. This is ording to the inherited memories of mine.¡± exined Yao indifferently but Ling¡¯s face was red.

    ¡°Why¡¯s your face red? Are you sick? If yes, just put me down. I don¡¯t wanna contract any disease from you.¡± Yao spoke quickly.

    To be honest, Ling knew he¡¯d have to educate Yao about sex at some point but he nned to do it slowly at six till she turned 15. But what was this? He knew she didn¡¯t even understand what she said but it was already in her memories at 0 months then if she became a year old¡­

    He wanted to tease her but he ended up dropping the rock he raised at his own foot. How ironic! What should he do now?

    ¡°Yao¡­ your memories, do theye to you very fast?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, I forced this one open. What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Err¡­ nothing. Next time don¡¯t force inherited memories to open. Promise me you¡¯ll do it only when you are 15.¡± Ling sought to correct his mistakes.

    ¡°I n on doing so at 18.¡± Yao said.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great. Keep it up!¡± Ling felt his raging heart calm down.

    ¡°Then Dad, let¡¯s y a game.¡± she suggested.

    ¡°Ok!¡± he would do anything to get her mind off such topic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do riddles.¡± she said happily.

    ¡°I¡¯m bad at that,¡± Ling confessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I called you stupid. All you can do is wear a nice suit and sit on money.¡± Yao¡¯s words were like an arrow that pierced Ling¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Bleh! ying games with you would just lower my intelligence.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ling was at a loss for words.

    kind of baby did he father? She¡¯s too smart!

    ¡°K. O!¡± Yao muttered before yawning and going to sleep for real.

    ¡°¡­.?¡±

    Ling also wanted to sleep too. It seems the days ahead would be tough. He suddenly wanted to be like his wife.

    Ignorance they say, is bliss.

    *****************

    Beijing, China.

    Lan and Li Hua finally returned home, dead tired and sat on their beds.

    ¡°Hello, prettydies. Recall me?¡±

    ¡°Eh? who¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    ¡°I know you two are powerful but I am not scared of you two. I¡¯m here to harness the evil dwelling in you.¡±

    The door opened and a man came in.

    v

 Chapter 129

    The man had shoulder-length red hair, pale brown lips, was tall and muscr and fairly handsome. But the aura emanating from him wasn¡¯t good despite his smile.

    ¡°Argh! You again? Gosh, why can¡¯t you give us a break. I know you¡¯ve been following us  sincest week now you appeared before us with what intention?¡± Lanined.

    She wanted nothing more than for him to vanish this instant.

    Li Hua was more amodating.

    Putting on a tired smile, she invited him in.

    ¡°Why have you visited us lonely girls¡¯ little abode? Do you need any help?¡± she asked as politely as she could possibly be.

    The man in question is¡­ Paul! This guy is dressed in money; expensive clothes, wristwatch, shoes, even the perfume was a limited edition, but his eyes looked pitiful.

    How could they forget him? He personally tasted their powers. Was he here for revenge or what?

    ¡°Actually, boss told me to keep an eye on you two just in case you were in danger. I followed you around and now my life savings are finished.¡± he shamelessly said.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re telling me that despite the expensive brand of clothes and essory you are wearing, you are very poor and can¡¯t afford to buy noodles?¡± Lan stated, anger rising in her chest.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like that.¡± he scratched his head.

    ¡°You¡­ then go sell the stuff on your body and you¡¯ll be rich again. Why would youe squat with us here? We¡¯re both managing this ce and have no food to eat. Don¡¯te make life harder for us.¡± Lan thundered.

    ¡°Miss Lan, I¡¯m assured that you are a kinddy. Surely you can¡¯t see me in rags that barely cover my manhood and shivering at night outside with no where toy my head, can you?¡± Paul spoke ¡®hopefully¡¯, further annoying Lan.

    This man was her nemesis!

    ¡°Just go sell your services or your body. Leave us alone!¡± Lan barked.

    What the hell!

    He is a hacker/ investigator and bodyguard to rk Williams, even his shoe cleaners are envied by all and many would like up for such a job and yet he, this Paul, is saying that he¡¯s poor.

    She¡¯d rather believe that pigs have 8 packs than his codswallop.

    ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯m a young virgin boy that doesn¡¯t know anyone here. How can you be so heartless to sell me away. These clothes were lent to me by a stranger. You know I was kidnapped and managed to escape naked. You know, there was nothing on me. I¡­ it was a shameful time. It was night when I made it to town. *sniffs* But I had to hide. A good man passed and gave me his long shirt that barely covered my thighs. It was such a big shirt, such that when we were out in the open, the cunning wind raised it up and my naked body was feast for all. Could you believe some gays said I¡¯d make a good bottom? Life¡¯s so hard on me. I really have nothing. *kneels* Please don¡¯t push me away.¡± he begged ¡®tearfully¡¯.

    At this moment, Lan swore that she wanna kill him. This human was so annoying!

    ¡°Lan, calm down.¡± Li Hua softly spoke, pacifying Lan who was about to erupt.

    ¡®He¡¯s such a good actor¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°We actually need a houseboy. Up for the job?¡± Li Hua said with a meaningful smile that was in effect saying ¡®Boy, can you ept this challenge? Can your pride take it?¡¯

    ¡°Will I be fed, housed and given some money?¡± he asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll feed and house you but no sry for you.¡± Lan stated.

    ¡®that¡¯s right! go away you evil man!¡¯ Lan thought.

    Paul thought for a while and agreed to their surprise.

    ¡°So what¡¯s my first task?¡± he asked eagerly.

    ¡°Your first task is to eat our shit!¡± Lan was really unhappy.

    ¡°So long as it tastes delicious,¡± Paul wasn¡¯t worried.

    He had to harness the demon residing in these two little brats or else by the time his boss is found, the earth would have been ruined!

    He didn¡¯t want that. Their escapades were getting bigger.

    ¡°Calm down, little sister.¡± Li Hua spoke softly.

    Turning to Paul, she took out 5 yuan and gave it to him.

    ¡°Err¡­ what to do with this?¡± Paul asked in confusion.

    ¡°Go buy yourself some clothes and some sweet snacks. Then bring us some soup with rice and meat. Go now, hurry!¡± Li Hua ordered.

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t enough!¡± Paulined.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the master here and who¡¯s the dog?¡± Lan thundered. ¡°Sell those clothes and buy us food. HURRY!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree,¡± Paul rose and ran out of the apartment.

    ¡°This punk, what¡¯s his agenda?¡± Lan wanted to burn Paul to death.

    ¡°I guess the days of peace are gone for now.¡± Li Hua sighed. ¡°Go to sleep. Go to sleep,¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then let Jiejie sing you a song.¡± Li Hua offered.

    ¡°Okay,¡±

    5 dayster.

    Luo Ye.

    At Theresa¡¯s home.

    The secluded room was well decorated and it seemed like there was a happy assion going on. Guess what it is?

    Everyone is seated on chairs made with straw and timber, dressed richly. The stars of this assion are

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    rk and Aarti Williams!

    Both are in matching red robes and Aarti looked like a sixteen year oldss. Doctor Fu Jin and Long Ren¡¯s Grandpa had showered her praises and gifts to no end.

    Bai Lu Chen and Ju Wei provided music, while Marabelle, Aarti and Long Ren served the food. Theresa, who is dressed in a white robe with red belt and scarf was the dancer for the assion and her body was clearly better in flexibility and grace. assionally, her parents joined her and hugged her.

    ¡°rk, this week spent here has made me realize that life isn¡¯t all about riches and technology. Look at us, everyone here. Look at our Theresa! She¡¯s happy and I am happy too. If possible, I¡¯d like to stay here with my baby forever. I wanna see her get married, have children¡­ I also like the feeling of flying hehe!¡± said Aarti telepathically to rk.

    Well, if you got questions, let me do some exnation. During the past few days, rk has been forced into the road of cultivation. His speed is that of an average person for now.

    It was painful but he bore with it and now, he looks like 30 without a beard. His clothes cannot hide the muscles and packs. Aarti has reached Foundation level 1 to everyone¡¯s surprise and Long Ren bestowed on her a fitting technique named ¡®Love illusion¡¯.

    This technique is for females who are above 30 with flexible body. It consists of moves that seem to be a dance but in effect deadly if the right strength is used. Aarti though has only learned the basics and can only continue when she returns to Earth.

    So the sum total of this is; rk and Aarti are now among the crew of cultivators. Now they can telepath. So back to story.

    Today is Aarti and rk¡¯s marriage anniversary and so they decided that now that they were still together, they should do it in an all new way, that¡¯s why there is this happy asion.

    Theresa has finished dancing and ran down the stage to her parents to hug them and then kissed both their cheeks.

    ¡°Papa, Mama, I love you so much. I want to be with you forever,¡± she began to weep.

    ¡°Silly child! You¡¯d still be taken by your future king but we can promise to help you beat him up if he pisses you off.¡± said Aarti.

    ¡°No, I mean, can you stay here with me? The days without you and my bestie¡­¡± Theresa¡¯s sobs increased, alerting the others.

    ¡°Daughter, who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Mistress are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Little one, what¡¯s the cause of your tears?¡±

    ¡°Bestie, what happened?¡±

    Doctor Fu Jin, Ju Wei, Long Ren, Bai Lu Chen, Long Hua and Marabelle asked at the same time.

    Theresa shook her head and wiped her tears.

    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just crying¡­ tears of happiness. I¡¯m so happy!¡± she said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°If you are sad, just say it, Mistress. I can feel it from our bond.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°I felt it first!¡± Bai Lu Chen cut in.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Liar, I¡¯m a spirit, I felt it first!¡± Ju Wei cut in too.

    In no time, the good show started. These three guys were pulling each others hair again. Docotr Fu Jin sighed and drank his wine while Long Hua Ming simply ate as much as he could.

    ¡°You three are really disobedient. How old are you? What¡¯s your job? The priority? The titles you possess are undeserving. I might be your little kid when ites to age but in terms of sense, I¡¯m far away from you three. Grow up will you?¡± rk lectured. The trio stared at each other and ran towards Theresa.

 Chapter 130

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Theresa was shocked at their action.

    In no time, they changed into 3 year olds, the clothes they wore earlier fell to the ground and their naked bodies were clear for all to see.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯M NAKED. HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?¡±

    ¡°My mate¡¯s gonna roast me if she finds out!¡±

    They were paranoid for only a second before Bai Lu Chen began tough.

    ¡°Hahaha, Long Ren, you are so small there.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ aint you the same? Kettle calling pot ck!¡± Long Ren fired back.

    Ju Wei simply took out a small cloth, covered himself andtched onto Theresa¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Mistress didn¡¯t put a restriction on me but you two. So I can hug her leg.¡± Ju Wei stuck out his tongue.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Bai Lu Chen and Long Ren muttered before heading towards Theresa¡¯s left leg.

    Nothing would stop them.

    Their mistress finally couldn¡¯t bear it and kicked both of them away and then picked Ju Wei by the cloth on his waist.

    ¡°Ah, grand mistress, put me down. I¡¯m wrong okay. But I still deserve some dignity.¡± Ju Wei cried

    ¡°Oh, you know how to be embarrassed huh?¡± she ruthlessly tossed him towards the other two without the cloth.

    The trio now had hands on their crotches. As she walked to them, their hearts were pounding.

    ¡°Mistress, we were wrong!¡± they cried.

    ¡°No, you weren¡¯t. You¡¯re all good at ruining events. It¡¯s a talent, you know. I can also paint too. Let¡¯s use you three as paper today. I promise no one would recall your not clothed when I¡¯m done.¡± she said, an evil smirk on her lips.

    ¡± Mistress, I may be small now but I¡¯m a full grown man. I deserve some dignity except Ju Wei.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°What? Master, how can you do this to me. You started all this!¡± Ju Wei was unhappy. To worsen things, Bai Lu Chen was also on Long Ren¡¯s side.

    ¡°You trio, hands up! A sweet smile on your faces.¡± Theresamanded.

    They wanted to defy thismand but a force made them obey. Gosh, why were they so stupid? Now look at them, barely any dignity left.

    ¡°Now turn around, hands on the floor and shake your butts.¡± she ordered again.

    ¡± Mistress!¡± Bai Lu Chen called out, close to tears but she pretended not to see him. She had to be strict or else they might end up ruining her future wedding.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Theresa thundered.

    No one noticed that her eyes were darker and the trio didn¡¯t want to obey despite the force they felt.

    Suddenly, Theresa took out the whip andshed at Long Ren first. He immediately started bleeding at his shoulders. Everyone was shocked. What went wrong with her?

    Before they could say something, she had begun to mercilessly hit all three till they had so much scars all over their body. But despite the bearings, their hands never left their crotch

    When Theresa¡¯s eyes returned to normal, she saw badly bruised threeds, naked and crying bitterly.

    ¡°I know we¡¯re wrong but did you have to disgrace us like this? We have our own dignity.¡± Ju Wei cried.

    Theresa looked at the whip in her hand. It was bloodied!

    Had she done this to both of them? No, she never meant to do this. Just wanted to tease them a little but this was too much.

    She knelt down with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Ju Wei, Bai Lu Chen, Long Ren, I am sorry.¡± she apologized, took three cloth from her storage ring and covered them.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± she kept muttering but it seems that they could no longer understand. Their eyes were devoid of life and just stared straight at her.

    Marabelle ran to Theresa, worried.

    ¡± Bestie, what came over you? They are not three year olds you know. ¡±

    ¡± Dad, Mom, they are not responding. What¡¯s happening. Foster dad, grandpa, are they fine?¡± she asked, tears running down her face.

    ¡°They are just¡­ just take them to your room and watch over them. They¡¯ll be fine!¡± Fu Jin said with a knowing smile.

    ¡± Yeah, he¡¯s right. Theresa, go on.¡± Aarti added.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Long Ren, and the other two were put in her storage ring before she left the room.

    ¡°Now let the party continue.¡± Long Hua said after making a silence spell in the room just after Theresa left.

    ¡°Will she be fine?¡± rk asked.

    ¡°She will. Her bond with them is too low that¡¯s why this happens. I want her to know their background and treat them well. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Long Hua Ming said with a smile and Marabelle began to y her harp.

    Meanwhile in Theresa¡¯s room, she took them out and ced them on her bed. Their injuries and blood were gone but they still stared into space

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise to be more tolerating. No one¡¯s perfect, I¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized again.

    The trio¡¯s eyes returned to normal and they got down the bed, changing to their real height . The cloth still on their waist. Then light covered them from head to toe for a minute. When it faded, they were all clothed.

    Long Ren wore while robes, Bai Lu Chen wore green robes while ju Wei wore gold robes. Their hair was lose with no hairpin to hold them in ce.

    Theresa turned around and sobbed. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at them after what she did.

    ¡± Mistress, it¡¯s okay.¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine now.¡± said Bai Lu Chen.

    Ju Wei didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Mistress, we want to tell you our story.¡± said Long Ren.

    She turned around to look at them in confusion.

    ¡°Your story?¡±

    ¡°Yes, our story,¡± said Ju Wei.

    ¡°We wrote our story in separate books. Please take a look!¡± Long Ren handed three books taken out from his space ring, to Theresa.

    On each of the books were their names. Long Ren¡¯s book had the a fox curved and sleeping peacefully.

    Bai Lu Chen¡¯s had the symbol of a snake coiled and  ready to strike any bastard that ventures its way while Ju Wei¡¯s book was smaller and had a lotus crest at the extreme.

    Theresa looked at them and back at the three books.

    ¡°So your story is in these books. I¡¯ll go through them in your storage ring, Long Ren¡± she said.

    ¡°No problem, Mistress. I¡¯m all yours!¡± said Long Ren.

    ¡°Tsk! You talk like she¡¯s your mate.¡± Bai Lu Chen sneered.

    ¡°You¡­ master has already found his mate but have you found yours?¡± Ju Wei wanted to defend his master at all costs. No matter what, his master can¡¯t lose to this snake.

    ¡°Of course, but I found out toote.¡± Bai Lu Chen said with a sigh.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Long Ren asked.

    He also couldn¡¯t help but think of his mate, Lu Wei. How is she doing with Ye Feng wherever they are now? He really regretted what he did to her but he can¡¯t see her unless ten years have psed and she even has the right to sever the bond between both of them.

    That was¡­ unimaginable. A sour taste came up his throat and he nearly retched. Noticing this, Ju Wei blew lightly on his ears.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s detestable,¡± Long Ren shifted away from Ju Wei.

    ¡°But master, I just wanted tofort you,¡± Ju Wei looked like a wronged wife that had been used of stealing.

    ¡°You¡­ drop that look. It¡¯s irritating,¡± Bai Lu Chen was forced to add.

    ¡°Eh¡­ what about your mate?¡± Theresa asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Bai Lu Chen sadly said.

    ¡°How did she die?¡± Ju Wei asked ruthlessly.

    ¡°You wish my mate dead?¡± Bai Lu Chen thundered.

    ¡°But you said she¡¯s gone. And you were sad too so I assumed that¡­¡± Ju Wei was cut off by Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°You dare to assume that my dragon mate is dead. Are you nuts?¡±

    ¡°A DRAGON?¡± Theresa, Long Ren and Ju Wei eximed in unison.

    ¡°Not really. She just had a dragon¡¯s tail. She¡¯s a red eared dragon rabbit.¡± Bai Lu Chen said in a small voice.

    ¡°A RABBIT? A PREY?¡± Ju Wei asked loudly.

    ¡°Shut up. She isn¡¯t an ordinary rabbit.¡± Bai Lu Chen was really unhappy.

    Mates were extremely important and here was this guy¡­ no, this spirit making fun of him.

    How dare he? Who gave him the guts? Was he tired of living?

    ¡°Ju Wei, please be quiet.¡± Long Ren chided in frustration.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m just curious if she¡¯s in his stomach already,¡± Ju Wei whined.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Theresa finally spoke.

    She was afraid that the house would be pulled down when Bai Lu Chen¡¯s anger reaches the apex. She couldn¡¯t afford that.

    Sometimes, she wondered why these more than a thousand year old guys would bicker like this but recalling Long Hua Ming and her foster dad, Fu Jin, she stopped thinking about it.

    They say geniuses are entric. Ayman has n o right to be entric. He can only bow to the entric genius. Sigh!

    ¡°Please, let me in the ring, then you can bicker to death.¡± Theresa said tiredly.

    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡± Long Ren said some foreign words and Theresa disappeared.

 Chapter 131

    Currently in Long Ren¡¯s spatial ring.

    Theresa found herself in a very nice garden full of rich qi that made her wanna immediately sit down to meditate but she fought the urge to do so. She was here for something more important  and that is, to get to know her pets better.

    She put the books on the grass and sat. A cool breeze caressed her being and made her chuckle for a while. How nice it felt here!

    ¡°Now which story to go through first? By right, it should be Long Ren then Ju Wei and finally, Bai Lu Chen. But ording to age, Bai Lu Chen is first and Ju Wei isst.¡± she took an unknown flower with brown and yellow petals and began to peel them while muttering: ¡°Age, Contract.¡±

    In the end, the contract was the winner so she decided to pick Long Ren¡¯s book and opened the first page.

    Immediately, light radiated from the book and she vanished.

    Opening her eyes again, Theresa found herself in a forest.

    ¡°This, how did I get here? What¡¯s this ce?¡± Theresa was rmed.

    Not far off, she heard some pitiful cries and ran over only to see a couple on the ground holding hands and transferring some kind of energy she didn¡¯t know about into the forehead of a cute boy thaty between them. He was about to die and his parents were trying to save him at all costs.

    Theresa gasped and ran over worriedly, hoping to be able to help in some way.

    ¡°Excuse me, Sir, Ma¡¯am. Please is there any way I can help you?¡± she asked but she was shocked when none of them even looked at her say less of reply.

    ¡®Excuse me! Hello? You guys can¡¯t hear or what? Even if you are both deaf at least you can feel my presence right? Why are you two ignoring me? I mean no harm.¡± she said but still they didn¡¯t pay attention to her.

    ¡°What exactly is wrong?¡± Theresa was perplexed.

    ¡°Brother Long, will he be fine?¡± thedy who was very weak, managed to speak.

    ¡°Hey, you can speak and can hear too. Why pretend that you can¡¯t hear me?¡± Theresa was unhappy but this wasn¡¯t time to show it. She squatted and tried to touch the dying boy but was stunned when her hands passed through the boy.

    ¡°Eh?¡± she became rmed.

    She checked out herself and found all to be fine. Then, why couldn¡¯t she touch the boy? She tried to touch the mother too but it was the same.

    ¡°What nonsense?¡± she spat.

    So she¡¯d have to stand there without being able to help out in any way? Damn it! She folded her arms and began to think.

    ¡°Our dear Ren¡¯er is a strong boy. He carries my demon fox blood. He¡¯ll surely survive.¡± said the father who possessed brown hair with a red tip.

    Hearing the word, something clicked in Theresa¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah, I got it.¡± she smacked herself in the head.

    How could she not have known? She must surely be in Long Ren¡¯s book containing his story. She can¡¯t interfere as it¡¯s being shown to her.

    Now that she¡¯d realized, she sat at a corner and watched the scenes unfold before her, not forgetting to take some strawberries outta her ring to pass the time.

    The couple who were dying managed to save the boy and happiness could be seen in their tired eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given him my green fire. He¡¯ll do great things with it and make it famous.¡± said the man with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Long, I also gave him my true mermaid fire. It shouldplement yours. This way he can always recall us.¡± the purple-haireddy also said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    At this moment, the little kid with magenta hair opened his eyes and immediately rose, wiping blood from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Papa, Mama, what happened to you? I¡¯m sorry, Ren¡¯er let you down.¡± the kid began to weep.

    ¡°Shush! Don¡¯t say that. Mom and I will always be proud of you. Recall that we love you. You are our sweetest thing in life.¡± the father spoke and managed to caress the boy¡¯s face with trembling hands.

    ¡°Papa, Mama, you¡¯lle with me to meet grandpa right? He can save you.¡± the kid was hopeful. He held back his tears and tried to look strong.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a good boy. Recall not to cry too much. I don¡¯t want you to lose your eyesight before you be a great man.¡± his mum advised and also kissed him on the cheeks.

    ¡°Remember, we love you!¡± they both whispered before they fell to the ground and transformed into their true selves. His dad was a white fox with a red moon mark on his forehead, while the mom was a beautiful pink and purple-tailed mermaid princess.

    ¡°Papa, Mama, why did you transform into your true selves? Change back and let¡¯s go find grandpa, please.¡± the boy urged.

    He was getting really scared.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re never gonna be alone. Keep that in mind okay?¡± his dad said with a tired smile and both breathed theirst holding fingers.

    ¡°Mama, Papa, don¡¯t scare me. Wake up, wake up!¡± the boy cried but there was no answer.

    After a while, the corpses of his parents became willows that the wind blew away. Seeing this, the boy sniffed and rose from the ground, ced a hand on his chest and looked at the sky with resolution.

    ¡°To the mermaid and fox tribes, I make this vow today, that any human who crosses my path with the idea of getting hands-on me, kind or not, I will kill them till there¡¯s no one left. Mama, Papa, I will avenge your deaths. I promise you.¡±

    The kid¡¯s eyes then turned red, shocking Theresa who had been trying not to react ever since.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± she muttered. She felt an inexplicable feeling. Like something drastic was about to happen.

    And she was right!

    Something did happen and it was really drastic and gory. She almost couldn¡¯t bring herself to stare at the scene of men and women corpses littering the vige they were in currently.

    The culprit was still in savage mode when an old man simr to Long Hua Ming appeared.

    ¡°Grandson, sleep till we get home. Rx,¡± he said gently and the kid fell asleep. The old man picked the kid up and vanished.

    Then Theresa got to the scenes of the kid mourning his parents for quite a long time and the old man just leave him be.

    A small vortex then opened and sucked her in. She didn¡¯t resist for she knew she¡¯de out of the story soon and maybe this was the only way.

    ********

    Theresa found herself back in the garden. Long Ren¡¯s book on her hands was now sealed by a technique. It glowed for a few seconds before the light faded. Sigh! She couldn¡¯t open it even if she wanted to.

    So she gently ced it on the grass and picked Ju Wei¡¯s book to take a look at. That spirit was a headache giver and she wondered what was his roots all along. She now has the chance so she¡¯s gonna see how he became that way.

    Some drug addicts andw offenders had traumatic experiences. Maybe Ju Wei was like that.

    She exhaled and opened Ju Wei¡¯s book and immediately the book glistened and she felt a force suck her into a mini vortex that had formed atop the book.

    She didn¡¯t resist it and just went with the flow with closed eyes.

    When she finally crashed to a hard floor, she opened her eyes and was greeted with a harmonious scene.

 Chapter 132

    It was a cool evening and a small family were having fun together.

    It consisted of a handsome dad with pink hair, the pretty mom with red hair and their cute son with pink hair.

    Theresa¡¯s heart melted.

    Was this kid Ju Wei? Just look at him, so cute. Ah, she wanted to steal him from his parents already.

    Mother is dressed in royal blue robes, white belt and gold scarf. Her figure would make countless men drool. Father wore ck robes to highlight his sexiness. And little Ju Wei wore green robes with a wooden hairpin on his hair. Interestingly, none of them wore shoes. Now she knew why Ju Wei didn¡¯t wear shoes a lot like Long Ren.

    ¡°Ju Wei, my sweet boy,e give Papa a kiss.¡± his dad called tenderly.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Instead of kissing his dad¡¯s cheeks, he headed to his mom and kissed her many times on the cheeks.

    ¡°I love you, mummy,¡± he said happily with apuse.

    ¡°Haha, I won. Ju Wei loves me more. Isn¡¯t he so cute?¡± his mum pinched his puffy cheeks and kissed him on the forehead.

    Dad pretended to be hurt.

    ¡°No, Dad, I love you too. After all, I look this handsome coz of you, Papa. You are the best daddy in the world.¡±Ju Wei tried tofort daddy.

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s better,¡± Daddy pouted earning a kiss from mummy.

    Theresa at the side was having cuteness overdose illness. Her mind was spinning. She thought how cute it would be with her future love, hehe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and eat, then we¡¯ll squish Ah¡¯Wei smaller; so he won¡¯t grow up,¡± said Daddy.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see who won¡¯t grow up.¡± it was Ju Wei¡¯s turn to pout and run inside with his parents closely following behind into their humble home.

    Later, they bathed Ju Wei together.

    He was a bit shy evident since he had a red face and had covered his lower regions.

    ¡°Kiddo, what are you hiding? You think Daddy doesn¡¯t have it and don¡¯t wanna make me feel bad? How cute!¡± his Dad teased making Ju Wei blush even more,

    ¡°Stop bullying our son,¡± mumined and gave Ju Wei a kiss on the right cheek.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, can you give me some privacy, I¡¯m feeling embarrassed. Please?¡± he asked with his face staring at the ground.

    ¡°Ok. I promise this is thest time we do this ok? But you are qualified for this my son.¡± his dad took off his lotus pendant with a moon on top, from his neck and ced it around Ju Wei¡¯s neck and then kissed his left cheek.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s this for?¡± little Ju Wei asked in confusion.

    ¡°Baby boy, this is your shield. Whenever you are in grave danger, crush this pendant and you¡¯ll be a beautiful person.¡± his mum exined.

    ¡°But mum, aren¡¯t I beautiful already?¡± Ju Wei asked, tensing up.

    ¡°Dear, calm down. You are already very beautiful, my dear son.¡± his dad kissed his forehead.

    ¡°This is my gift to you. Never take it off, ok?¡± dad said before both of them left the bathroom so Ju Wei could enjoy some privacy.

    Ju Wei fiddled with his new present before he resumed his bath.

    That night, while they were sleeping on the only bed in the home, with Ju Wei separating mom and dad, heavy knocks were heard on the door.

    ¡°OPEN UP!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Ju Ming Fan, I know you are in there,e out.¡±

    ¡°HURRY UP, BASTARD!¡±

    Many unknown voices were heard waking the trio up. Their first reaction was to remind Ju Wei with whispers that he should never take off that pendant and unless in grave danger, he shouldn¡¯t easily crush it.

    Then they hid him in a box that had holes for him to see and breathe. Not long after they did that, the door was kicked open by a tall, burly man with green hair. He was followed by several men who had either red or brown hair.

    ¡°You bastard! After running away with my fiance, you thought I¡¯d never find you? Well, you need not worry about me taking her from you anymore. She¡¯s useless. You are the useful one to me now, Ju Ming Fan.¡± the green-haired man spoke with a loud and rough voice that almost hurt Ju Wei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ling Jie, please don¡¯t hurt my love, don¡¯t! He¡¯s innocent. Take me instead!¡± Ju Wei¡¯s mum cried while standing in front of her husband.

    ¡°Hehe, you are useless with weak cultivation. Your husband has something I want,¡± Ling Jie said with a crooked smile.

    Ju Ming Fan (Ju Wei¡¯s dad) stood in front of his wife.

    ¡°Ling Jie, it¡¯s been so long since west met. You haven¡¯t changed a bit. What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what I want from you, whether you like it or not, I must get it. Men hold him down and strip him of his clothes,¡± Ling Jiemanded.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t strip him. A man has his dignity.¡± Ju Wei¡¯s mum cried.

    ¡°Pei Ting Ting, move away from me. Now !¡± Ju Wei¡¯s dad yelled.

    His mum obeyed amidst tears. Ju Ming Fan¡¯s bones began to crack and he hissed in pain. Then light covered him and after it faded, all that was seen, was a majestic pink-colored wolf.

    ¡°Brother Ming Fan no!¡± Pei Ting Ting (Ju Wei¡¯s mum) ran towards her hubby only to be kicked away by one of the red-haired men. Her head hit the wall and she fainted.

    AWOOOOOO!

    The wolf hurled but Ling Jie smiled and transformed into a green coloured Lion.

    ROAR!

    ¡°Fight to death!¡± the other men hailed.

    A big fight ensued between the two rivals and fate seemed to have abandoned Ju Ming Fan. He lost and fell to the floor, transforming to his human form; totally naked.

    Theresa gasped and turned around. This was getting somewhere she didn¡¯t want to go.

    So Ju Wei is a wolf descendant. She hasn¡¯t seen him change once though.

    ¡°Brother Ming Fan!¡± Pei Ting Ting had opened her eyes and ran over to cover her husband¡¯s nudity from being seen by Ju Wei and the others. Only after this did Theresa turn around to continue watching; hoping things won¡¯t go horny.

    The lion walked to his men who surrounded him and he transformed back to human. Then light covered him and when it finally dimmed, he was wearing a brown bathrobe.

    ¡°Look at his fair skin. Is that what you ran after, huh Pei Ting Ting?¡± he walked towards the couple.

    ¡°No, don¡¯te near. I beg you, let him go and take me instead.¡± she cried but he didn¡¯t listen to her.

    Ling Jie knelt close to her in a way that exposed his genitals to only Pei Ting Ting. She quickly looked away.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! You don¡¯t like my little brother? Hahaha, I don¡¯t care anyway. I¡¯m here for something vital. Men tie her up.¡± Ling Jiemanded with an evil smirk on his lips and his men immediately got to the task but she struggled free and ran to Ling Jie.

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t harm my husband. Ling Jie please!¡± Pei Ting Ting¡¯s cries fell on deaf ears.

    ¡°Well, I recall begging you to choose me 11 years ago but I guess only beautiful men can be heard. Ugly ones like me, deserve to be mates with pigs, no?¡± he opened his eyes wide for emphasis and blinked three times.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. You know he¡¯s my mate and mates aren¡¯t to leave each other. Ling Jie, why can¡¯t you ept that? It¡¯s already been 11 years. Why are you still clinging to the past? Can¡¯t we settle this and be best friends again? Please!¡± Pei Ting Ting begged.

    ¡°No, I no longer have that feeling for you anymore. Instead, I just want something that only your husband can give me. Now move aside and let me do my thing.¡± Ling Jie pushed her to the floor.

    ¡°Woman, have you actually forgotten? Look at this!¡± he points to two ugly scars on his shoulders. ¡°This is what you did to your former best friend. All for him, a guy who can¡¯t defend himself.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. He is strong. It¡¯s just, I¡¯ve been feeding on his cultivation after I¡­ forget it.¡± Pei Ting didn¡¯t want toplete her words.

    It had something to do with Ju Wei. Ling Jie can¡¯t know of his existence!

    ¡°Fine then, say nothing. Dumb woman!¡± Ling Jie spat andmanded his men to hold her down.

    ¡°I want you to have the feeling of helplessness and distress. The hatefulness of not being able to defend the one you love. Today, I will get my revenge.¡± he proimed.

    ¡°No. o. o. o. o. o. Don¡¯t hurt my beloved!¡± Pei Ting Ting cried and one of the men put a stone in her mouth but she still struggled.

    ¡°Ting Ting, let him do what he wants.¡± Ju Ming Fan who was awake, weakly said as blood flowed from his mouth.

    ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it,¡± Ling Jie smiled in satisfaction and carried a barely conscious Ju Ming Fan to the bed, covered himself and Ju Ming Fan with a nket from the waist down and took off his bathrobe. Then he turned Ju Ming Fan so his butt was facing him and he smacked it.

    ¡°Wow, such nice ass!¡± Ling Jie¡¯s eyes shone in delight. Such a good catch!

    Theresa who was watching by the side turned away before Ju Wei¡¯s dad let out a pitiful cry. She felt her legs curl at the harsh pping of skin and the cries of the victim

    Ling Jie¡¯s men cheered him on; amidst Pei Ting Ting¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Boss is the best!¡±

    ¡°Go harder. Be harsher!¡±

    ¡°F*CK HIM TO DEATH BOSS!¡±

    ¡°SCREAM WELL FOR BOSS!¡±

    ¡°See the way they cheering for me? Ju Ming Fan, don¡¯t think of escaping today. Your death is imminent. Men, get me the dagger.¡± Ling Jiemanded.

    Immediately, a smaller sized man with brown hair ran to him and handed him a dagger. Soon, a cry that made Theresa fall to the ground in shock was heard but she dared not look back.

    ¡°We¡¯re both men, but your d*ck annoys me, might as well take him out first,¡± Ling Jie said and continued his harsh activity.

    Theresa covered her ears but it didn¡¯t help in any way. She could hear everything. She wondered how Ju Wei went through all this. Such a poor kid! Now she wants to leave the story already but if that vortex doesn¡¯t appear, there¡¯s no other choice.

 Chapter 133

    She didn¡¯t look back the whole time that Ju Ming Fan was brutally ravaged and killed by Ling Jie and his 15 men. Not even when Pei Ting, was ra*ed to death by Ling Jie¡¯s men as Ling Jie wanted nothing to do with her.

    At this time, a cry was heard from a box at the extreme of the room. Ling Jie threw a spell towards the box and it scattered, revealing the cute child.

    ¡°Whoa! Boss, he looks good!¡±

    ¡°Adorable!¡±

    If this was said by normal people, it would be appreciated but these are not normal men but demons wearing human skin to fool sheep.

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha! Hahahahaha!¡± Ling Jieughed with insincere apuse.

    Theresa still didn¡¯t turn back but felt very scared for Ju Wei.

    What was gonna happen to him? Would these heartless men have a bit of conscience since he¡¯s small and cute? Absolutely not!

    ¡°Wuuuu, why did you harm mom and dad? What did they do to you? Why? Wuuuu!¡± Ju Wei pitifully cried. He had no desire to live anymore.

    ¡°Hehe, I did that to entertain you, little master. Come, let me show you how a real uncle behaves.¡± Ju Wei was swooped from the ground and taken to bed.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t, please! I can be your ve or you beat me every day but not this. Have mercy on me!¡± Ju Wei cried but the one behind him right now, is a monster not human.

    Soon, a blood-curling cry was heard and Theresa retched, feeling pain in her tummy.

    ¡°Ahhh, it¡­ hurts¡­ ahhhhh¡­ no, no, no¡­ help me!¡±Ju Wei managed to cry out.

    ¡°Shut him up!¡± Ling Jie was getting annoyed by his cries.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± a man with red hair walked towards the bed and climbed it. Then he put his member into Ju Wei¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Suck it, if you dare to bite him, you will lose yours.¡± the man threatened.

    3 hrster.

    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe this kidsted so long.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he feels soft and warm.¡±

    ¡°Very tasty lips.¡±

    ¡°His a*s is tastier bro.¡±

    ¡°I really would love to taste him in the a*s again.¡±

    Theresa was forced to look back.

    Surprisingly, the lower regions of the males were blurred.

    Ju Wei was on the floor in a doggie style position and facing Theresa with eyes that had no more wish to live on.

    He just wanted if anything, quick death but the men here had other ns for him.

    ¡°Kill¡­ me¡­ please¡­ I¡¯m begging¡­ you. End my¡­ sor¡­ sor¡­ sor¡­ sorrow.¡± Ju Wei managed to speak with eyes looking straight ahead.

    ¡°No way, you can¡¯t die just yet. You still have to enjoy another two rounds, ok?¡± Ling Jie said with an evil smile.

    He then knelt behind Ju Wei and entered him again. Ju Wei was already numb from everything. He did not cry. He just wanted to die.

    Suddenly he recalled his parents¡¯st words and tears flowed from his eyes.

    He managed to bring his hand to his pendant and crushed it with the little force that he had left. Immediately, he let out a howl as his eyes turned red, he suddenly had the strength to push Ling Jie away, shocking everyone alive.

    Theresa also felt a little relief. He was finally fighting back, right?

    ¡°You¡­ will not leave here alive.¡± Ju Wei growled.

    In reply, the menughed.

    ¡°A little cub wanna challenge us.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°So funny,¡±

    ¡°My head¡¯s about to burst.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Ju Wei yelled and his bones began to crack with a loud noise.

    ¡°Eh? Is it not too early for him to shift?¡±

    ¡°Boss, stop him.¡±

    ¡°No, I wanna see what he can do.¡± Ling Jie said with a smirk, preparing the watch the show. He sat on the bed and crossed his legs after putting on a robe.

    Then he took out fruits from his storage ring which he ate. His men also did the same.

    So while, one group was enjoying a show, Ju Wei felt like he was thrown intova. He kept screaming for his parents as his bones cracked or broke and rearranged themselves.

    Theresa was already in tears. This was Ju Wei¡¯s childhood? Her childhood was filled with love and happiness. What was this?

    Ju Wei¡¯s body was now in a weird shape and his bones hadn¡¯t stopped cracking. His teeth all fell out and he kept vomiting blood.

    ¡°Epic!¡± one of Ling Jie¡¯s menmented.

    ¡°First time seeing ad shift so early. Can he make it?¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouths and enjoy the performance.¡± Ling Jie chided.

    ¡°Sorry boss!¡± the men chorused and continued eating fruits while watching Ju Wei¡¯s transformation with interest.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ ahhh¡­ ahhhh¡­ it hurts. Mom¡­. Daddy, why did you leave me alone? Ow!¡± Ju Wei cried, earning apuse from Ling Jie.

    ¡°Keep going!¡± he urged.

    ¡°You¡­ won¡¯t get away with this¡­ ahhh¡­ o!¡± Ju Wei decided to just stop talking and try to finish the process.

    Next, his nails elongated along with his ears and his chest puffed up. His hair grew longer and some hair became visible all over his body.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Theresa wasn¡¯t the one shifting but she felt sore all over like she was beaten.

    ¡°Ju Wei,¡± she muttered, trying not to faint.

    Soon Ju Wei began to roll around as he was nearing the climax of his transformation. His facial bones were cracking too and rearranging themselves.

    ¡°Boy, that must hurt. But don¡¯t stop. Hurry up a bit; so I can f*ck you to death like your father who couldn¡¯t even protect himself.¡± Ling Jie heartlessly spoke further irritating Ju Wei.

    He crawled to Ling Jie with great difficulty.

    ¡°Kill me!¡± he managed to speak again coz by this time, new teeth hade out of the once toothless gums.

    He was very tired. Let deathe and take him to his parents.

    ¡°Sorry kid, but I¡¯m¡­ NOT INTERESTED!¡± Ling Jie emphasized thest two words and ate a strawberry that smelled so delicious.

    Ju Wei then crawled to the others with difficulty and begged for death but they just kicked him about. Theresa didn¡¯t feel like watching anymore. This was too much even for an adult to take.

    Finally light covered Ju Wei for 3 minutes masking the rest of the now speedy transformation which was incredibly painful. After the light dimmed, what was seen was a little pink wolf cub.

    It was very weak and barely breathing. It looked at the corpses of his parents who were unable to return to their original forms, due to Ling Jie and his men having sucked all their blood for demonic cultivation.

    The wolf cub suddenly rose andunched a surprise attack at Ling Jie. Heughed and made jokes about how puny Ju Wei was as a wolf.

    To his surprise, Ju Wei freed himself and bit Ling Jie¡¯s neck. Instantly, his face became purplish and he crashed to the floor, dead. His eyes were wide open and unwilling to believe he died like that.

    Awoooo!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Ju Wei began to increase on size till he almost reached an adult wolf.

    Ling Jie¡¯s men were still in shock.

    What has just happened? Where is their domineering boss? What sort of poison was in Ju Wei¡¯s mouth.

    Immediately, they transformed into lions with either pink, red or brown fur and ran off.

    That may sound surprising, but this wolf before them could finish them off with one bite. The lotus mark on Ju Wei¡¯s forehead proved that he was a legendary wolf epted by the heavens. Even if they attack him together, they were still no match for Ju Wei.

    After they ran away, Ju Wei fell to the ground and transformed back with difficulty although this time it was smoother as his body and bones had epted the fact that he was no longer human.

    But he no longer has the body of a nine year old but a fifteen year old who was well developed. Theresa quickly looked away.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in seeing Ju Wei¡¯s glory. If possible she¡¯d have gone over to cover him but she couldn¡¯t. She was in a story. She can¡¯t interfere but just watch it live.

    The scene before her then changed to Ju Wei doing something really unimaginable. He was ra*ing a grandma. His eyes were red and he showed the grandma who was crying, no pity

    Suddenly, his eyes stopped glowing red and he screamed in shock at what he¡¯d done.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m so sorry. Grandma, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. Please. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Ju Wei freed himself quickly from the poor Grandma and turned around.

    The olddy managed to get into a sitting position and patted his back. Ju Wei flinched as he wasn¡¯t used to others touching him.

    ¡°Turn your head around, my son.¡± she said weakly.

    He obeyed and took out water and pain relief medicine for her while constantly apologizing.

    ¡°I curse you to be unable to touch women until you find your mate and before that you will sleep with your sex.¡± Grandma spoke before falling to the bed, dead.

    Ju Wei began to cry bitterly.

    What has he done? What did he do to deserve this? It isn¡¯t his fault, it¡¯s the twisted wolf inside him that¡¯s responsible for this; not him. He took out a knife and cut off the lotus seal on his right hand and blood flowed heavily.

    In that manner he walked into the nearby forest into a cave where he fainted. It was at this time that the true effect of the pendant he crushed after his parents died, came to light.

    He became a spirit bound to a dragon whip in that cave. He decided to reside in it and onlye out asionally.

    The scene then changed to when Ju Wei met long Ren for the first time. He saved Ju Wei from being kidnapped by spirit ve traders.

    A vortex appeared and Theresa finally sighed in relief. Finally, she could leave!

 Chapter 134

    Ah! she¡¯s finally out. She knelt on the grass breathing heavily. Her head hurt from Ju Wei¡¯s story.

    ¡°That was too epic. But¡­ I really feel bad. I¡¯ve treated them badly and never tried to understand where they wereing from. Compared to them, my childhood experience is like heaven. Now I know why Ju Wei is addicted to men of all people. He was cursed and needs a mate. But will his mate even ept him? Did Ju Wei just ept the curse and not do anything about it? And Long Ren¡­ humans killed his parents; that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t like me at first. Sigh, this is soplicated. I really wanna say ignorance is bliss but what master knows nothing of their pet? No, I can¡¯t call them pets, senior brothers sounds better since I¡¯ve always wanted a big brother. Hehe, Theresa, you¡¯re gonna gain 3 big brothers who¡¯ll pamper you, how cool!¡± Theresa cheered herself up but then recalled there was one more story to witness- Bai Lu Chen¡¯s!

    ¡°OMG! I hope it won¡¯t be bad. Please let it be a honey-sweet story that will make me smile. I don¡¯t want to cry again. I can still recall Ju Wei¡¯s story.¡±

    Now she felt afraid but she can¡¯t run away. It¡¯s her duty no matter how carefree she wants to be.

    ¡°Alright, I can do it. Theresa, you are strong. You can do it.¡± she encouraged herself and picked Bai Lu Chen¡¯s book, opening it with her eyes closed.

    Immediately, the book glowed and a small vortex appeared sucking an already yielded Theresa in.

    **********

    She opened her eyes afternding on a hard floor butt first.

    ¡°I should be used to this,¡± she shrugged and rose, patting the creases on her clothes.

    Then she scanned the ce which was actually a veryrge room twice the size of hers on earth. It was so well furnished that Theresa nodded. The owner of this ce had great taste.

    The bed which was in the middle of the room was a king-size wooden bed with a threeyered nket that had sunflower embroidery.

    The door opened and a very prettydy that should be around forty walked in followed by seven maids. She had her arm around the shoulder of a 13-year-old boy who looked so handsome that the maids behind were secretly licking their lips.

    Thedy pretended not to notice and led her son to the bed and made him sit.

    ¡°Chen, my boy, Mama said she¡¯s gonna give you a very big present today and she means her words.¡± thedy caressed her boy¡¯s head lovingly.

    ¡°What nice hair you have!¡± she praised and took her hand to his face and pinched his cheek a little.

    ¡°Super soft,¡± she praised again. Meanwhile, the maids were smiling a very meaningful smile.

    ¡°Go lock the door.¡± thedymanded.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± said the maid as she scurried towards the door and returned with the key.

    ¡°My dear boy, you are on the way to manhood. Soon you¡¯ll have wives and concubines and a kingdom to rule over. I want you to be prepared for that. So¡­ do you wanna know the present mommy wants you to see?¡± the queen asked slyly. The unsuspecting boy nodded.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s my boy. It lies in your body, three inches under your belly button. It¡¯s the greatest gift and weapon you could ever have. You will make me cry tears of happiness and you will feel evesting satisfaction.¡± said thedy who was already having weird thoughts.

    ¡°Mother, three inches under my belly button¡­ isn¡¯t that my¡­ you know it. I use it to pee. How can it give you happiness and bring me satisfaction? How is it a gift and a weapon?¡± the boy asked, confused.

    ¡°Hahahaha! You are funny my boy. But everyone has to start from somewhere. Come closer, let me show you the gift I brought you. It might be strange but you must swear not to ever reject it.¡± thedy spoke with a smile.

    The boy nodded innocently and shifted closer to his mum. After all, mum would never hurt him.

    ¡°Mama, I trust you, you are always treating me best. I love you, Mama. Whatever you give me is the best too.¡± the little kid dered with a smile that revealed his dimples.

    ¡°A! Little baby is so cute. Now it¡¯s mummy¡¯s mission to make sure that you have the best satisfaction in the world. *gesturing at her maids* bring me the bowl.¡± the ck-haired queen mothermanded.

    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± one of the maids curtsied and went to the extreme of the room to get a bowl that had been covered with blue-ish pink leaves. She quickly returned, holding with both hands carefully.

    The empress took it from the maid and removed therge strange leaves to reveal a fragrant mouth watering soup. Little Chen¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°Mum, what¡¯s this? It smells so good! I¡¯m dying to have a taste hehe.¡±

    ¡°My dear boy, you won¡¯t only have a taste but also have a bite.¡± said the empress.

    ¡°Really? There¡¯s another present? Your the best Mama!¡± the boy kissed his mum on the cheek and she slowly caressed the part where her son pecked.

    ¡°I love you my son.¡± the empress dered.

    ¡°Love you too mummy.¡± said Bai Lu Chen happily. His hands itched to drink the soup before it turns cold.

    ¡°I know you wanna taste it so bad. Here, you can drink up,¡± she handed the bowl over to him.

    ¡°Thank you mummy!¡± Bai Lu Chen took the bowl from his mummy and drank all of it¡¯s content then licked his lips. He gave his mum a thumbs up.

    ¡°Best soup ever!¡± he proimed.

    ¡°Yeah, now it¡¯s time for the second present. Take off your clothes my dear son.¡± said the empress with a ¡®loving smile¡¯.

    ¡°Mum, in front of all thesedies? I can¡¯t do it!¡± Bai Lu Chen replied bashfully, his face slowly bing red. Whether it¡¯s coz of embarrassment or something else no one knows.

    ¡°Baby, how do you feel?¡± the empress asked cautiously while still maintaining her fake smile.

    ¡°Mama¡­ I feel¡­ my¡­ my body is getting hot.¡± said Bai Lu Chen in confusion.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a sign that your ready for the next present my boy,¡± said the empress.

    ¡°Now, take off your clothes.¡± she whispered into his ears.

    His eyes changed to blue for a second and then returned to normal.

    ¡°Yes, mummy!¡± Bai Lu Chen began to take off his clothes until he had only his underwear left.

    ¡°Come here, Mummy will show you how to get maximum satisfaction,¡± she said with an evil chuckle. The maids also smiled.

    ****

    The cries of the little kid kept ringing in the room. Theresa could not watch anymore.

    What kind of mother was this? This is pure wickedness! If only she could really merge with the story and kick that empress¡¯ ass till it went outta shape.

    Argh! she was so mad.

    Why is she mad? Let¡¯s go inside the closed pnquin of which Theresa can only see shadows.

    Inside the pnquin that was furiously shaking that it could copse any moment, the empress was having ¡®fun¡¯ while little Chen was pleading for mercy.

    She was atop her son and rocking his still developing cock while crying in ecstasy. Bai Lu Chen had tried to push her down several times to no avail.

    ¡°Mum, this is wrong, get off me please, mum.¡± his pleas were covered by the queen¡¯s cries of ecstasy.

    ¡°Oh wow!.. wow! I didn¡¯t¡­ know¡­ ahhh¡­ my son¡­ beloved son¡­ had this¡­ wonderful¡­ ahhhhhhh yeah¡­ wonderful cockie. Nice¡­ ahhhhh¡­ yeah¡­ I can¡¯t believe your just thirteen my son. Why did you hide it from me¡­ ahhhh your so bad my beloved son. So hot¡­ ahhh I feel you¡¯re erging even more!¡± she changed their positions so that he was on top this time.

    ¡°Now kiddo, f**k me! F**k the p**sy that brought you to life. I want you to get the maximum satisfaction. Do it now!¡± she barked.

    ¡°No, mom, I can¡¯t.¡± Bai Lu Chen cried.

    ¡°My son, it¡¯s not wrong. This is done by every mother. Do you think I¡¯m happy to do this? I just want to follow my traditions and make sure your bride loves you forever. I¡¯m sacrificing a lot here. Come on, do it. I¡¯ll guide you okay? Don¡¯t cry anymore, you¡¯re a man hmmm?¡± she kissed his forehead.

    Bai Lu Chen finally gave in after she threatened him with castration in the public eye after framing him for a crime also punishable by death.

    He thought: ¡°Just this once and I¡¯ll go tell dad when I get the chance.¡±

    His mum guided him and finally both entered the world of ecstasy. Even when Bai Lu Chen was tired she still wrapped her long legs around him and asked him to do more.

    Then he fainted but his mother didn¡¯t want anything to be wasted. So she climbed atop him and started to rock his erect cock for longer and then opened his mouth and cum inside it. Then she closed her son¡¯s mouth.

    She then began to give him a blowjob and let him cum in her mouth. She licked her lips before lying close to him.

    ¡°What a nice weapon you possess. You¡¯re better than your father. I love you my son.¡± she kissed him three times before falling asleep.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ***********

    The scene moved on to after 4 hours.

 Chapter 135

    Bai Lu Chen woke up in his room with a headache. He tried recalling what happened and why his body felt sore. But he felt a stronger headache and decided to let go. What matters is that he¡¯s safe and alive.

    The soup his mum had made him drink earlier was to stimte him and then make him forget what happened. It was like a seal.

    He can¡¯t remember what she did to him. That¡¯s what happened for the next 9 months with Bai Lu Chen never knowing anything. One day, he went into his Royal father¡¯s room after he had received an invitation.

    News sources said his Dad was ill. Maybe Royal father wanted him to share his burdens. That was a tedious task awaiting him then. He sighed as he entered the room.

    ¡°Come here my son,¡± he heard a hoarse vice and hastily ran over.

    ¡°Royal Father, are you alright?¡± he asked with concern.

    ¡°Dear, are you afraid of pain?¡± the emperor asked.

    ¡°No father, I¡¯m not,¡± replied Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s my son,¡± his dad nodded and patted his back.

    ¡°Then you should not scream when I make you eat my seeds.¡± said the emperor as he suddenly got off the bed agilely, stunning Bai Lu Chen.

    ¡°Royal father, weren¡¯t you sick?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°That¡¯s just a way to get you here. Today, you and I will be very close.¡± the emperor smiled slyly.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you wanna do?¡± Bai Lu Chen felt fear and this fear felt familiar but he couldn¡¯t get a hang of it.

    The scene forwarded to 30 minutester.

    Bai Lu Chen was crying hard as his father abused his ass without mercy.

    ¡°Please stop, please stop.¡± he cried.

    At this moment, the seal his mum ced on him broke and he remembered everything his mum had done to him at thirteen.

    And now he would soon turn 15 and his father who was supposed to be his sce was hurting him. So this was the kind of parents he had? What loving mother and caring father? Both were demons and deserved to die. He swore internally that he won¡¯t let them off. After the session, his dad forced him to drink a bowl of medicine called ¡®Forget¡¯.

    From its name, it was to make him forget what happened and ease his pain. It worked after Bai Lu Chen had fallen asleep and the emperor ordered for his shadow guard to take his son out while licking his lips.

    ¡°Fu*king a son is the best thing ever. His ass felt too nice to look at and so round, just look at it. Ahhh I can¡¯t just get his ass and sexy cry outta my head. I almost regret letting him go.¡± the king said with amusement.

    This continued until the day before Bai Lu Chen would turn 15.

    Bai Lu Chen suddenly announced that he would be joining the army and left with a few guards. He returned victorious as a general after 2 years and the kingdom threw a party for him.

    That very night, he visited his mum who tried to make advances on him after feeding him another soup. But Bai Lu Chen had already been fortified and his body resisted the effect of the soup forcing him to finally recall everything.

    When he opened his eyes again, they were dark red; scaring his mum. But before the servants could get in, he already escaped the room bringing her along. A quick death was too light of a punishment for her and his father.

    What nice parents he¡¯s got!

    He went into his dad¡¯s room and abducted him without being noticed after gagging him. He brought them (his parents) to the river close to the pce where he bound them up with spirit ropes and a skin irritating chain.

    Then he put their heads into the river with their remaining visible bodies suspended in the air. He began to boil the water with his fire qi.

    They tried to struggle free but couldn¡¯t. The ropes and chains were too strong.  Bai Lu Chen had got them from a mysterious man as a gift and now, the first people he¡¯s using them on were his evil parents.

    He¡¯ll make them wish they were never born!

    Theresa got tired of standing.

    ¡°I might as well enjoy the show. Kick their ass bro!¡± she said while eating straw berrries that she¡¯d brought from her spatial ring.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    Theshes were continuous and the victims could not scream as the water was in their mouth. He had sealed their qi from circting so they were like normal humans who can¡¯t breathe underwater. But they could hear what their son was saying.

    ¡°I used to say ¡®mother is the best¡¯ and viewed the emperor as the best dad ever but who knew¡­ who knew you were demons in human skin. Tell me, where can your deeds be heard of. You are not even ashamed? Mom forced herself on me and Dad used my ass. You are indeed deserving of meeting Yama soon; so I¡¯ll send you off in the grandest way possible.¡± Bai Lu Chen spoke angrily increasing the amount of qi flowing into the whip as he fogged them.

    Their skins weren¡¯t peeling; no they weren¡¯t injured. This whip is called ¡®silent kisser¡¯. It causes internal damage to the body like crushing internal organs or slowly breaking the bones.

    Anyhow this was torture!

    And this was just the beginning.

    Death was a light punishment! Bai Lu Chen suddenly retracted all the ropes and chains and the two people fell into the river and Bai Lu Chen continued to boil the water with his fire energy causing them to find a way out to shore only to face him again.

    ¡°You¡­ how could you do this to your parents?¡± his mother managed to yell.

    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know I was so weak. You can still shout. How about I cut off your tongue woman?¡± he asked with a wicked smile.

    ¡°You¡­¡± the empress was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Shut your mouth you bi*ch¡± he whipped her face and a crack was heard.

    ¡°AHHHH!¡± she screamed in agony.

    ¡°Silence!¡± Bai Lu Chen ordered and she used her fingers to pin her lips, her eyes greatly trembling.

    ¡°You¡­ Mister emperor, what do you have to say? I don¡¯t need your apologies or story of how some ¡®demon¡¯ possessed you all those times. I¡¯d never forget the pain that I felt from the first abuse by you. I hate you. I hate you both. Why did you give birth to me? Why? So I could be used as a toy that satisfies your evil inclinations. Do you know the stigma? Do you know how big is the pain?¡± Bai Lu Chen barked.

    ¡°My son¡­ look. It¡¯s a mistake and I deeply regret what I¡¯ve done to you¡­¡± said the emperor slowly.

    ¡°Hahaha. Wow! you know how to be sorry? You know what is regret? That¡¯s why both of you kept sealing my memories? You nearly ruined my body if it wasn¡¯t for someone who helped me. Did you know that when I newly joined the army I couldn¡¯t concentrate? My body was always hot and I felt unnatural liking for men and wanted to r*pe everydy I saw. Do you know how hard it was for me? I finally recalled everything you both tried hiding from me. I will never forget it. I have epted the fact that I can¡¯t marry.¡± Bai Lu Chen let out tears and punched a nearby tree which broke and nearly hit his parents if they didn¡¯t dodge.

 Chapter 136

    Doing so only worsened their internal injuries and a crack was heard from their bodies.

    ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m not your real mother. My true son has died and my maids found you when they went to pick herbs. So you became my son. You are the son of a peasant. If it weren¡¯t for me, what right have you to even see the pce, eat rich food and even wear nice clothes? Hahahaha, I don¡¯t regret what I did. Hahahaha!¡± the empress began tough hysterically.

    It seems she was losing her mind.

    ¡°Hearing these words from you doesn¡¯t make me sad. I¡¯m very d that you both aren¡¯t my real parents,¡± Bai Lu Chen said while clenching his fists.

    ¡°Haha, now that you know and have made us this useless, can you let us go?¡± the empress asked such a stupid question.

    ¡°Of course, I will let you two go scot free. Hahahaha! Are you a dumb woman?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Let you go? Hrious! I will not even let you meet Yama easily. Let you go? Nonsense,¡± heshed the whip at her shoulders resulting in her screaming.

    ¡°Shut up, woman. I don¡¯t want to hear your demonic scream. We are here to have fun. Your scream will ruin it, right Mr emperor?¡± he turned to his dad with a creepy smile.

    The emperor quickly nodded. He wanted to strangle this wife of his if he could. Because of her, his seal on Chen got broken, and he¡¯s forced into this state with her.

    He¡¯s an emperor, a great emperor for that matter. And how did his son get so strong? Since when did this happen?

    ¡°You two must have had a terrible rtionship with each other. Let¡¯s start with you repairing it.¡± He took out a knife from his storage ring and brought it closer to the empress face.

    ¡°At the first instance, You must have been awed by her beauty. You also liked those boobs that make even women drool. Look at her fair skin, her shape and sexy body. Look at her hair; smells nice all thee time. Hahaha this is a woman, a beauty, your empress and your official wife. But now because she is no longer pretty,¡± Bau Lu Chen used the dagger to draw 7 vertical and three horizontal lines on the empress face after sealing her voice.

    Her mouth kept opening and closing and her tears were endless. The emperor didn¡¯t have the option to look away.

    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t have silky hair¡­¡± a fireball appeared on his palm and he cast it to her hair which immediately started burning after drying up the water.

    The empress opened her mouth wide in shock. She couldn¡¯t move any part of her body either.

    ¡°Because she no longer has fair skin¡­¡± he sprinkled an unknown liquid on her face, hands and feet. Immediately they got wrinkled with several dark spots. The empress eyed widened even more and her chest heaved up and down.

    ¡°Because she lost one of her eyes,¡± he gouged out one of the empress¡¯ eyes. Blood flowed out from the socket like a minor flood.

    ¡°Because, she might no longer hear you properly,¡± he used the dagger to cut off her left ear.

    ¡°She might not smell your manly fragrance.¡± he broke her nose.

    The emperor couldn¡¯t say a word to stop this torture. He would be dead if he did that. He needed to stall for time.

    Maybe those experts might notice ande rescue him. As for his empress, it¡¯d be better if dogs ate her up.

    ¡°Her back isn¡¯t straight so she can¡¯t rock your cock.¡± he broke the empress spine and hip bones. All the while, a deadly smile hung on his lips.

    ¡°She can¡¯t hold you with both hands.¡± he cut off her wrists and then broke her legs.

    The empress wanted to die and gain relief. This was too much.

    She earnestly prayed for death to take pity on her ande to ept her life. She didn¡¯t want it anymore.

    A quick nce at her hubby also sent her further down the despair abyss. He didn¡¯t even pity her predicament.

    She looked back at the Asura before her and nodded.

    ¡°Whoa! Your wife likes my makeover. Now it¡¯s your turn,¡± he smirked causing several shivers to run down the emperor¡¯s spine. He didn¡¯t wanna end up like his wife.

    ¡°Chen, please, I only did it once. I know it hurt but I¡¯ll try to make it up to you.¡± he said stupid words like his wife.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Bai Lu Chen hit the emperor¡¯s head with the dagger.

    ¡°Make ament on my service. Did I do well? If I did, you can thank me by kissing your wife. If you don¡¯t think I did well, I can start giving you a little makeover. I promise, you¡¯d enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m the emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Which is why I¡¯m gonna give you the best makeover in the world. There¡¯s also entertainment in the end. Come on, let¡¯s start!¡± he closed in on the quivering emperor who had pissed his pants.

    The empress wanted tough but it resulted in more pain. So what if he hated her? Wasn¡¯t he gonna look like her soon? He deserved it. He should first die before her.

    30 minutester, the emperor screamed like a ughtered pig as a giant ape used him in the ass.

    The empress was forced to watch this scene andter had to share her husband¡¯s predicament as the ape went for her and did her without pity. She looked at Bai Lu Chen while muttering an inaudible ¡°Kill me, please!¡±

    This scene was blurred before Theresa but she knew what was going on. The scene forwarded to when Bai Lu Chen roasted the two royalties till they expired. Then he fed them to the ape and put it in his storage ring.

    He slumped to the floor, and his clothes shredded to pieces. Bai Lu Chen was shocked and confused. How did this happen? Now he had nothing to cover his body. When he wanted to get up, he fell back down and looked in horror as his legs lengthened along with his hands. His skin became very pale; cracks appeared on his skin that slowly turned dry and his skin peeled off.  He felt all his pone breaking and rearranging themseves. His body continued to lengthen. He subconsciously hugged himself and the transformation sped up. Snake scales appeared on his skin and all his teeth fell out leaving two newly grown fangs. His eyes changed color to a red snake¡¯s eyes, his ears were no where to be seen and his nose ttened. His body continued to elongate and he ced his hands at his crotch which he felt was going back in and merging with his sh after splitting in two.

    His bones broke again and rearranged themselves.

    Bai Lu Chen tried hard not to scream but his efforts were futile and he opened his mouth to scream but all he could make was hiss sounds.

    He kept hissing in horror as he watched himself transform into something he didn¡¯t know.

    When he felt the transformation was done, he fainted in exhaustion.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The scene changed to after 4 hours.

    He woke up and could not feel his arms or legs.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± he thought.

    He looked at his body and was shocked to see a snake¡¯s body coiled.

    He wanted to ream but what he let out was a very loud hiss.

    He tried to move and he saw that the snake¡¯s body was uncoiling.

    He moved fater to stare at himself in the river and what reflected back at him was the head of a snake. Aery dangerous snake.

    It took him hours to finally realized that he had transformed into a very huge golden Taipan with ck spots.

    ¡°What the¡­ Am I gonna remain like this forever?¡± he asked himself.

    Suddenly, great pain came along with a serious headache. He was transforming back to human and the crack sounds of his bones were deafening.

    He kept hissing in pain as he tried toplete his tedious transformation back to human with no one to help or support him.

    Theresa¡¯s eyes remained wide open throughout the entire transformation process in shock.

    Then she decided, she didn¡¯t wanna see more of Bai Lu Chen¡¯s story. Surprisingly, she was indeed ousted by the vortex to her delight..

    She packed up all three books and came out of Long Ren¡¯s space ring; only to see that Ju Wei and Bai Lu Chen were fighting. Long Ren had just simply sat at the extreme, watching the duo bicker while enjoying his ever tasty straw berries.

    ¡°Seriously!¡± she facepalmed and copsed.

    When will they ever learn?

    ¡°Ahh, mistress!¡±

    Seeing that she was back from experiencing their tragic stories, looking weak, they rushed to help her up.

    She looked at all three and forced a tired smile.

    ¡°Guys, you have suffered a lot!¡± she muttered and fell asleep. She needed rest!

 Chapter 137

    Some hourster, all four of them came back to the secluded room to see the party in full swing. All turned to look at them with expectations.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Well, we settled,¡± Theresa dered, and cheers erupted from the others.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡±

    ¡°I bet you guys understand each other better now, huh?¡± Fu Jin sked.

    Long Ren nodded and went to hug his grandpa.

    ¡°Grandpa, I will listen to you. From now on, I¡¯m no longer demon lord. I¡¯m just an ordinary fox who¡¯s never seen the world.¡± he said happily.

    ¡°Whatever is in your heart that you¡¯re sure is beneficial, no one stops you from doing it.¡± said Long Hua Ming as he hugged his only rtive.

    Whooosh!

    A strong wind blew and a portal appeared behind rk.

    ¡°The two moons of Luo Ye are separating.¡± Ju Wei said in realization.

    Aarti walked to her daughter and hugged her tight. rk and Marabelle also came over and took turns in hugging Theresa.

    Ju Wei unexpectedly walked to Marabelle and begged her to follow him somewhere for a moment. She skeptically stared at him, but finally agreed with a nod from rk.

    Ju Wei then vanished with Marabelle, causing the others to shake their head in amusement.

    ************

    Ju Wei appeared inside his room with Marabelle and then sat her on the bed.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you want?¡±  she asked unhappily.

    ¡°I¡­¡± he scratched his neck, nervously staring at her feet.

    ¡°Well, I just wanted to¡­¡± unable toplete his words, he decided to just follow his heart.

    He hugged her and ced an old, crude ruby ne around her neck. It was the ne he crushed centuries ago when his parents died.

    Marabelle pushed him away.

    ¡°What did you do? Who gave you permission to touch me?¡± she barked.

    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry. You are going back to your. I don¡¯t know if you wille back. I know my gift is crude but please¡­ ept it and don¡¯t lose it.¡± he hurried spoke his mind but she looked at him unhappily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was ashamed to give it to you in front of so many in the secluded room. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, you can keep this ne to yourself, pervert!¡± she threw the ne at him.

    He caught it and stared at her with hurt in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s with such expression. It¡¯s disgusting! If you got nothing relevant to say or show me, then let me go. I need to spend some quality time with my bestie.¡± she barked and got off the bed.

    ¡°I¡­ please don¡¯t leave just yet.¡± he showed her the crude ne and knelt.

    ¡°Where is this going?¡± Marabelle thought.

    ¡°Please, take it with you. I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±

    She folded her hands.

    ¡°Give me one reason to take it,¡± she demanded.

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t tell you now.¡± he looked away from her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this ne, how about a storage ring? It will still work on your. Please!¡± Ju Wei kept the ne and took out a beautiful ring.

    ¡°Please take it,¡± he said.

    ¡°Fine!¡± she took it from him and threw it to the extreme of the room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want things from you. I asked you for just one reason and you failed. I¡¯m off!¡± she stormed out of his room.

    Ju Wei sat on the floor, looking sad and tired. He felt hopeless. What he feared hade to pass!

    ********

    Marabelle came back to the secluded room with a smile.

    She saw the vortex getting bigger and the wind stronger. Her smile faltered. She didn¡¯t want to leave just yet. But her parents were waiting for her return.

    She spent thest moments hugging Theresa and begged Long Ren and Bai Lu Chen to care of their mistress.

    ¡°She is safe with us, don¡¯t worry.¡± Long Ren reassured, and Theresa¡¯s parents and bestie stepped into the portal with tears and waving. Theresa also waved at them before the portal closed.

    She hugged Fu Jin and cried. Long Ren sat on a chair and ate strawberries with the Taipan.

    ¡°Grandson, this is how you care for your mistress?¡± Long Hua Ming asked.

    ¡°If she needs us, we¡¯ll be there, right?¡± he asked Bai Lu Chen who nodded while immersing himself in the sweetness of the berries.

    Suddenly, Theresa¡¯s eyes glowed with a red light, causing the two pets to spring to their feet.

    ¡°Mistress¡­.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ren, Lu Chen, it¡¯s Ju Wei¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Long Ren immediately vanished.

    The others did the same and appeared in Ju Wei¡¯s room. They were shocked to see him crying and his whole body trembled.

    ¡°Ju Wei, what happened? Did she hurt you?¡± Long Ren asked as he ran over to him.

    ¡°Master, have they left?¡± Ju Wei asked in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yes, they have!¡± Long Ren replied.

    ¡°Then I guess¡­¡± he continued crying.

    Theresa walked to him and patted his back.

    ¡°Ju Wei, please tell us what the problem is.¡±

    ¡°She is my destined other half. She turned me down before I could even ask her out. I knew this would happen someday. I¡¯m a crook king. My body¡¯s unclean. Even my lips are worse coz I¡¯ve given so many heads to many men. I¡¯m a cursed cut sleeve. I know I¡¯m disgusting. I deserve it! I deserve it, alright!¡± he cried in agony.

    The others felt pity for him.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sorry about what my friend did. I didn¡¯t know until now. And I think my bestie doesn¡¯t really hate you. She¡¯ll be back someday since she¡¯s your mate.¡± Theresa reassured, but it didn¡¯t help.

    Ju Wei stood up and tried to walk towards Bai Lu Chen when suddenly his eyes widened.

    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be now. I¡¯m not ready.¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Ju Wei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Long Hua Ming asked.

    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Long Ren¡¯s eyes widened too in realization of something.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Ju Wei cried, cing his hands on his genitals. He held them tightly and knelt coz he didn¡¯t have enough strength to stand. The pain was much.

    ¡°Master, it hurts¡­ pain!¡± he managed to say as his canines elongated. His eyes changed color to red and his hair became his original magenta color.

    His lips became blue, and he stared at Theresa.

    ¡°Please leave. I¡¯m going to strip. I don¡¯t want to ruin my clothes.¡± he begged with the little energy he had left.

    ¡°Alright!¡± she vanished.

    Ju Wei begged Long Ren to help him take off his clothes, which he did until he was buck naked.

    They looked at him who was continuously pressing against his jewels.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Is this your first transformation?¡± Bai Lu Chen asked, but Long Ren shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s his second. He shifted at 9.¡±

 Chapter 138

    ¡°Oh my. That must have been painful. And you haven¡¯t shifted for over 500 years? I guess it¡¯s gonna really hurt. Need some painkillers?¡± Fu Jin offered.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Bai Lu Chen sat on the floor and watched Ju Wei go on all fours.

    ¡°Usually, when you do that, it¡¯s to you to f*ck. Now it isn¡¯t.¡± Long Hua Mingmented with hands at his waist.

    ¡°Please shut up, grandpa. You are hurting him.¡± Long Ren scolded and kept patting Ju Wei¡¯s back.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fine. I¡¯m here.¡± he whispered.

    ¡°Master, to be honest, I¡¯m ashamed to be und in front of you all. Gimme a nket master.¡± Ju Wei begged.

    ¡°You know very well that it isn¡¯t possible. Just focus on transforming. I¡¯ll cover your genital area for you.¡± Long Ren reassured and blocked Ju Wei.

    ¡°Master, please! A nket or spirit curtain would do. I¡¯m one with a mate now.¡± he begged.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    A curtain appeared that blocked the others from seeing Ju Wei¡¯s transformation.

    His painful cries increased as his bones started cracking and arranging themselves. After two hours, the curtain disappeared and the others saw that Ju Wei had changed into a majestic magenta wolf.

    ¡°Wow! Such a beauty.¡± Fu Jin sprang from his seat and ran to inspect Ju Wei¡¯s wolf form.

    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± he kept eximing.

    Annoyed, Ju Wei growled at him, causing him to retreat.

    ¡°Master, please take me out of here. I¡¯m feeling ufortable.¡± he said telepathically.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Long Ren vanished with the wolf and the others stared at each other.

    Bai Lu Chen was the first to leave the room. He went to exin the situation to Theresa, and they chatted at length.

    **************N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Forbidden mountain.

    Long Ren reappeared with Ju Wei, who started shifting back to human in Long Ren¡¯s room.

    His hair remained magenta along with his eyes.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Long Ren asked when he saw Ju Wei¡¯s body was red.

    ¡°Master¡­ please, I know you won¡¯t like what I¡¯m gonna say, but¡­ please f*ck me in the ass. I¡¯m feeling extremely horny and I can¡¯t touch another woman or unknown man. Master, please help me out only this time.¡± he went on all fours on Long Ren¡¯s bed with his butt facing Long Ren.

    He widened his legs a little to show his hungry pink hole.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Only my mate has the right to be eaten with my rod. Ju Wei, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t.¡± Long Ren turned around to leave.

    ¡°You leave me no choice, master.¡± his eyes darkened and his voice was deeper.

    Before Long Ren could process what was happening, Ju Wei left the bed and carried him to the bed.

    Currently, Long Ren was weaker and couldn¡¯t withstand Ju Wei who started stripping him of his clothes.

    ¡°Ju Wei, please stop. Don¡¯t¡­ this isn¡¯t the real you. Stop¡­.¡± Long Ren¡¯s voice was sealed.

    ¡°Master, rx!¡± Ju Wei evilly said and forced Long Ren¡¯s legs open, revealing his glory.

    ¡°Master, finally, I get to see your needle. It¡¯s so big. By right, I should be the bottom. But¡­ I¡¯m taking you now.¡± he said and forcefully spread Long Ren¡¯s legs further apart.

    ¡°Ju Wei, please don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m begging you. Look, you can be my master from now on; I won¡¯tin. Just don¡¯t¡­¡± Ju Wei cut off Long Ren¡¯s ability to telepath with a spell.

    ¡°You will be obedient.¡± he said and climbed the bed. Now he was between Long Ren¡¯s thighs.

    Long Ren kept shaking his head in refusal.

    How he wished he was still powerful. This wouldn¡¯t be happening.

    ¡°Someone,e save me. Please!¡± he thought in despair.

    Ju Wei raised his master¡¯s legs and held them, pulling his ass closer to him.

    ¡°Master, do you feel my hot member? It¡¯s hungry for you. Let¡¯s have fun together.¡± he whispered and forced his cock into his master¡¯s virgin hole.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Long Ren cried in pain. He tried to push Ju Wei away but he received a p that made him weaker.

    Tears flowed from his eyes as Ju Wei pounded him with all his might on the bed.

    He stopped Long Ren from alerting the others with the contract seal many times, putting him further down the despair abyss.

    **********

    Two hourster.

    Long Hua Ming and Theresa felt Long Ren was in danger.

    So all four of them held hands and vanished.

    They appeared in Long Ren¡¯s room on the forbidden mountain to meet a forbidden thing taking ce.

    Long Ren, whose voice had been unsealed, was being pounded with no mercy by Ju Wei doggy-style.

    There was no nket or even a light curtain covering them both. Everything was clear for all to see.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she screamed in shock and turned around.

    Bai Lu Chen and Fu Jin also did the same.

    Long Ren was very ashamed to meet them in this state.

    His grandpa stood still. The stick he held fell to the floor.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ help me¡­ please. I¡¯m dying.¡± he whispered as Ju Wei dug deeper into him.

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­. Ahhhhhh¡­. Ahhhh!¡± Long Ren screamed in distress.

    Theresa couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned around. She ran to the bed and whipped Ju Wei with the dragon bone whip as hard as she could.

    ¡°Get off him. Get off him, you bastard.¡±

    Angered, Ju Wei sent her flying with a p and continued pounding Long Ren. Bai Lu Chen became half taipan and used his tail to pull Ju Wei from Long Ren.

    At this moment, Long Hua Ming ran towards Long Ren and took off his coat to cover his grandson, whose legs were still shaking.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Long Ren whispered in tears. ¡°I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m dirty. I¡¯m unclean!¡±

    ¡°My son. I¡¯m so sorry for noting in time. It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve returned your qi to you. But I kept it from you as some damn punishment. I hate myself right now.¡± Long Hua Ming hugged his offspring with a heavy heart.

    ¡°Put me down, bastard!¡± Ju Wei tried to struggle, but he was held still by by Bai Lu Chen, who was inches away from squeezing him to death. How could he do this to his master?

    ¡°Let me go, you fool!¡± Ju Wei yelled again. Theresa who had just arisen, used the whip to hit his face. A big, bright wound appeared on his face.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Ju Wei spat out blood and Bai Lu Chen who was afraid of getting his tail stained, threw Ju Wei to the floor.

    He immediately tried to get up, but was sent to the floor again by Theresa. Her eyes were red, and the whip was even vibrating.

    She went all out, using all her strength on Ju Wei.

    ¡°You twisted spirit, how dare you hurt Brother Ren. I¡¯m going to kill you even if you be transparent!¡± she thundered while at the same time hitting him fiercely.

    Ju Wei stared at her with resentment at being unable to resist her whippings.

 Chapter 139

    Long Hua Ming gently carried his already fainted grandson out of the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go treat him. As for you Ju Wei, never let me see you again or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± he spat before vanishing.

    Bai Lu Chen sighed deeply. He then shook his head and left.

    Theresa stopped flogging Ju Wei and sat on the floor. She exhaled fast and tears flowed from her eyes.

    ¡°Why? Why did you do this Ju Wei? How could you? Do you know what you¡¯ve done, huh? You hurt your master and best friend. How will he have the face to live on? How dare you?¡± she cried, and the dragon bone whip fell from her hand.

    Fu Jin walked to Ju Wei and gave him a hot p.

    ¡°How dare you? Who gave you the guts?¡±

    ¡°I did nothing wrong!¡± Ju Wei barked. ¡°Would you stop yelling at me? I did what is needed; it¡¯s even natural.¡±

    ¡°What is needed? What is natural?¡± Fu Jin bit his lips while nodding, while Theresa let out a sadugh.

    ¡°You really surprise me, Ju Wei. So this is your defense?¡± she asked while clenching her fists.

    ¡°I am not in the wrong.¡± yelled Ju Wei, and Fu Jin gave him three more ps.

    ¡°Shut it, cut sleeve! Don¡¯t you dare say another word.¡± Fu Jin thundered.

    Ju Wei scoffed and looked away from the two.

    ¡°This is how you repay Long Ren for helping you? By r*ping him? By stripping him of his pride and dignity as a fox noble?¡± Theresa spoke as tears flowed in torrents.

    ¡°Ju Wei, a short while ago, I had pity for you. Yes, you had a terrible background, but you can¡¯t take it out on others.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with that. Marabelle is my mate, and she rejected me without giving me a chance. What is the curse? If my mate rejects me, I¡¯d go untamed and remain a cut sleeve for life. Your bestie hurt me and forced me to transform. She forced me to do this.¡± Ju Wei thundered.

    ¡°Marabelle did well in rejecting you. You are a leopard; you will never trade your spots for treasures. You will never change. You are just a twisted spirit.¡± she spoke in ire.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Hmph! I know that already. I¡¯m someone who should have been long dead. What difference does it make? You might as well kill me now!¡±

    ¡°Ju Wei, death is too light of a punishment for you. I will give you the discipline you long deserved.¡± she rose and wiped off her tears.

    She then walked to him and gave him a p.

    In response, his fangs grew out, and he tried to bite her, but she started choking him.

    ¡°Let¡­. go.. of me¡­ sicko mistress!¡± he spoke with pain and difficulty.

    ¡°Sicko, huh? Of course, I am sicko.¡± Theresa increased her strength in choking him.

    Fu Jin just stood there, lost in thoughts.

    At this moment, Ju Wei¡¯s eyes returned to normal, but an irked Theresa didn¡¯t notice.

    He was shocked at what was happening.

    Why in the world was mistress choking him? Did she want him dead so badly? What did he do?

    ¡°Mi¡­ mistress? Why are ¡­ trying to¡­ kill me?¡± he asked telepathically.

    Theresa did not reply. Instead, she took the whip and started hitting him again.

    She was using all her strength this time. He felt indescribable pain from her beatings. But this wasn¡¯t what pained him the most; it was the fact that he was unaware of why he was being beaten.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ what¡¯s the meaning of this? Please halt¡­ let¡¯s chat for a while¡­ please!¡±

    His pleas fell on deaf ears as she kept on hitting him.

    He tried to move away from her, but he felt too weak. His whole body hurt.

    And he was even nude!

    Why is he in this condition? Who stripped him of his coverings? He felt so puzzled about many things.

    He managed to bring his hands to cover his third leg and started retreating, but she followed him and hit him somewhere.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± he cried out. His eyes widened.

    A tear fell down his right eye.

    ¡°You hit my n*pple¡­ It hurts.¡± he took his left hand to cover it. ¡°Please stop hitting me. I deserve to know why I¡¯m even getting hit.¡± he cried.

    ¡°You deserve to know?¡±

    Pa!

    The whip hit his right cheek, causing a tear, and blood seeped out from the wound.

    ¡°You want me to exin to you? How much more shamelessness will you keep showing?¡±

    Pa!

    Ju Wei received anothersh, followed by ten more.

    When the 11th one was about to hit him, he caught the whip with his right hand.

    ¡°Mistress¡­ please stop¡­¡± he muttered. ¡°Please stop this. Don¡¯t hit me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± she yelled, but he wouldn¡¯t bulge even when his palm bled.

    Fu Jin walked to her and patted her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, my dear. Calm down.¡± he said telepathically to her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. How dare he pretend not to know anything?¡± she replied, her chest heaving up and down.

    ¡°Dear, I feel he¡¯s sincere this time. Look at his eyes. They aren¡¯t glowing red like when we first came. This is the Ju Wei we know. He really knows nothing and feels wronged. I¡¯m angry at his actions too, but killing him wouldn¡¯t solve the case at hand. Let him go for now, alright?¡±

    Theresa looked at Ju Wei, who was crying as he examined his wounds. He looked very miserable.

    She let go of the whip and turned around to leave with a ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Fu Jin stared at Ju Wei for a minute and left the room.

    Now that he was the only one left, he cried out his pain, slumping weakly to the floor.

    ¡°Why? Why? Why am I being hit? Why are mistress and her foster dad pissed at me? Did I do anything wrong? And¡­ Bai Lu Chen and Master Long Ren, where are they along with his grandpa Long? What the heck is going on?¡± he thought as his body trembled.

    He took out a pill from his spatial ring and swallowed it.

    His injuries began to heal slowly until he could sit up with some effort.

    He started meditating to recover faster, but some images appeared in his head.

    How he got rejected by Marabelle, how his transformation into a wolf was triggered by it and his master helped him with the process¡­ then he took him to hisir in the forbidden mountain and¡­

    Ju Wei¡¯s eyes trembled, and his heart nearly jumped out.

    He saw a miserable image of his master crying bitterly. And someone was viting him¡­ it was him. He was the one hurting his virgin master. At that moment, Ju Wei opened his eyes and coughed out blood. His vision became fuzzy and a great headache came.

    His stomach churned, and he vomited more blood.

    He got into a crawling position and coughed up more blood while clutching his neck.

    Tears flowed profusely when the retching finally stopped. His heart was in turmoil. He couldn¡¯t close his mouth for a long while and stared at his member.

    Now he knew why everyone was mad at him. He actually hurt his dear master. He forced him¡­ he vited him even in front of the others¡­

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!¡±

    He started pping himself.

    ¡°How could you? Just how could you? How could you do this, Ju Wei? How could you hurt your master? Why?¡± he cried and started hitting the floor.

    ¡°Why? How do I face him? How do I face them? What do they view me as? How can I ever redeem myself?¡±

    He rose, using the wall as support. He took out a ck bathrobe from his spatial and wore it. He then tied a belt around his waist.

    He began staggering towards the door of the secluded room.

    ¡°I have to see him. I have to apologize!¡± he thought bitterly.

    ************

    In the living room, Theresa was beingforted by Fu Jin as she was weeping.

    They saw Ju Wei enter the sitting room (head bowed) with shaky steps, and she stood up.

    ¡°Go back in there and reflect on why I hit you!¡± she barked, her voice deeper than usual, almost masculine.

    Ju Wei quickly went to his knees.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what I did, Mistress. It wasn¡¯t my intention¡­ I.. can I see master?¡­ Please tell me where he is.¡± he cried.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± she thundered and stormed to her room.

 Chapter 140

    ¡°Doctor Fu Jin¡­ Please. I swear on my life that I don¡¯t n to hurt him. You know I would never do that in my right mind. Please¡­¡±

    ¡°Here is your whip. Just find some hole to hide in. We never want to cross paths with you again. I can understand that your twisted wolf is responsible for this, but the deed has been done. You can¡¯t be forgiven. We are doing you a huge favour by not killing you. Just leave here this instant.¡± Fu Jin barked and vanished.

    Ju Wei startedughing hysterically with tears still flowing.

    ¡°This is what you deserve. This is your reward, Ju Wei. You are just a peace-destroyer, a pest! And you!¡± he stared at hisher regions.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t in existence, none of this would have happened. What¡¯s the use of keeping you? You are just burdensome trash!¡± he said and took out a dagger from his storage ring.

    He untied his belt and opened the bathrobe so he could see his member for thest time.

    ¡°I hate you. I don¡¯t need you anymore!¡± he shouted, and raised the dagger high with his right hand. He numbed himself with a spell and held his member, then the dagger descended fast.

    He sessfully cut off his family jewel and burned it to ashes with a fireball.

    Then he unsealed himself.

    The pain hit him hard. His body trembled and blood flowed from his mouth. His tears also became bloody.

    ¡°I finally did what should have been done long ago.¡±

    He used the same dagger to stab his abdomen (Dantian) ruining his cultivation. Now he had be trash and a eunuch.

    He coughed out more blood, watching as thest of his magic energy seeped out from his Dantian. Blood kept flowing from the wound on his abdomen.

    ¡°Hehe! This is what I deserved.¡± he drawled, staring at space.

    Theresa, who returned to hit him if she finds him in the living room, paused in her tracks. The club in her hand fell to the ground as her eyes and mouth widened like a dead fish.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± she shrieked.

    Ju Wei quickly covered his exposed body and smiled at her weakly.

    ¡°Mistress, you are back. I¡¯m sorry for startling you. Actually¡­ I realize it is no use meeting my master. He doesn¡¯t want to see me and I will just bring back the terrible memories that he must be trying hard to forget. So I did the best I could. I got rid of the things that caused me to hurt him. I have done a part of the right thing.¡± he chuckled as more blood flowed from his mouth.

    Theresa could see blood flowing from between his legs that were still trembling.

    ¡°Ju Wei¡­ how could you castrate yourself? And abort your cultivation?¡± Theresa hurried to him and knelt.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m gonna be fine. I just need to dig out these eyes¡­¡± he raised the dagger again, but she pped him.

    ¡°Are you insane? Haven¡¯t you harmed yourself enough? Ju Wei!¡± she snatched the dagger from him and threw it to the end of the living room.

    She then helped him rest his back on the wall.

    ¡°You are bleeding. Let me heal you.¡± she said in concern.

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t deserve it. Just let me go.¡±

    ¡°Shut it, Ju Wei. You are going nowhere. ¡±

    Fu Jin appeared at that moment.

    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    ¡°Nothing vital.¡± Ju Wei replied and tried to get up.

    ¡°Sit back down. Foster dad, he castrated himself and aborted his cultivation.¡± Theresa whispered.

    The doctor¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°You idiot! Why do such a thing?¡± he asked in fury.

    ¡°Why are you feigning concern? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy instead? I am now a eunuch and a broken spirit without cultivation. I only have the weakened dragon bone whip to defend myself. Just escort me outside this abode.¡± he said with a sad chuckle.

    ¡°Chap, yes, youmitted a taboo, but it¡¯s not enough to damage yourself like this.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Fu Jin, if it were you in my shoes, you¡¯d directly kill yourself. You guys granted me life. I¡¯m not gonna throw it away. My body is mine. What¡¯s your business if I mess it up?¡± he tried to stand, but the pain made him sit back down.

    ¡°Foster dad, can you help him?¡± Theresa asked telepathically.

    ¡°Yup. But I¡¯ll need to take him to a ce. You¡¯ll have to manage Bai Lu Chen for now when he returns,¡± he replied after thinking for a while, rubbing his beard.

    ¡°No problem. Just help him out in the best way. I will wait for your return.¡± she said, and hugged Fu Jin, who patted her back three times gently.

    Ju Wei¡¯s vision had gone nk, but he was still awake.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need help. I don¡¯t deserve to be helped!¡± Ju Wei yelled, but Theresa hit his neck hard and he fainted..

    ¡°Up to you, foster dad,¡± she said.

    ¡°Take care of yourself, dear.¡± he patted her head. ¡°Be obedient and hardworking too.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded.

    Fu Jin walked towards the unconscious Ju Wei.

    He lifted him over his shoulder and turned to look at Theresa with a knowing smile.

    She waved at him, and he disappeared.

    ¡°I hope things will go well when we meet again,¡± she whispered and copsed to the floor.

    A/n:

    It¡¯s been quite a long journey. Weughed and we cried together. Let¡¯s stop at this cliff today. A bridge will be provided soon. Theresa and her crew bids you temporary goodbyes. Please ept our kisses!

    THE END!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Part 2 will be out soon. If you like this book, tell me in thements. If you are pissed at the end, my back¡¯s ready for a beating. hehe:)

    ¡®Wounded heart¡¯ will be the title of part 2.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!